•:  OSCAR  KLONOWER,;; 

1435  EUCLID  AVE. 

PHILADELPHIA.  '• 


THE 


SERVICE  MANUAL. 


BY 

RABBI  JOSEPH  KRAUSKOPF,  D.D., 

OF  THE  REFORM  CONGREGATION  KENESETH  ISRAEL. 


PRESS  OF 

EDWARD    STERN    &    CO. 

PHILADELPHIA. 

1892, 


^ 


Copyright,  1892,  by  JOSEPH  KRAUSKOPF. 


;-.,TViM:i'   BY 
II    A    THOMSON,    I'HII .API  l.I'HIA. 


PREFACE. 


THE  fixed  Order  of  Worship  has  been  departed  from  in  this 
MANUAL,  but  merely  in  form.  The  spirit  of  the  traditional 
service  has  been  sacredly  preserved.  Its  devotional  sentiment 
has  been  brought  nearer  to  the  modern  mind  by  the  use  of  a 
number  of  the  most  approved  liturgical  aids.  The  gems  of 
Biblical,  Apocryphal,  and  Rabbinical  literature  have  been 
freely  introduced  in  the  form  of  Responsive  Readings  and 
Choral  Chants,  and  have  been  incorporated  in  the  Medita- 
tions and  Exhortations. 

To  each  Sabbath  a  distinctive  purpose  has  been  given  by 
jissi.irnin.ir  to  it  a  special  significance,  which  is  made  the  theme 
of  that  day's  service.  The  purport  of  each  Festival  is  likewise 
made  the  central  thought,  which  is  elaborated  in  all  the  parts 
of  the  Festival  service.  To  quicken  the  fervor  of  the  worship- 
per, to  ensure  his  participation  in  the  service,  and  especially  to 
awaken  the  interest  of  each  individual,  the  Responsive  Read- 
in--.  Congregational  Singing,  and  the  various  themes  of  each 
separate  week  have  been  provided. 

In  the  preparation  of  this  MANUAL  the  writer  has  been 
greatly  aided  by  the  embodiment  of  copious  extracts  and  adap- 
tations from  a  number  of  the  most  eminent  masters  in  verse 
and  in  prose,  and  by  selections  from  the  standard  liturgies. 
These  have  materially  lessened  his  labor,  and  have  greatly 
heightened  the  style  and  thought  of  the  work.  The  writer's 
thanks  are  due  them,  and  are  hereby  cheerfully  expressed. 

The  necessity  of  publishing  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL  in  time 
for  the  dedication  of  the  new  temple  of  the  Reform  C<m- 
irreiration  Keneseth  Israel  has  prevented  its  completion.  Of 
the  intended  fifty-two  different  Sabbath  services,  but  twelve 
are  published.  The  remaining  forty  services  will  be  issued 
within  a  short  time,  when  copies  of  the  MANUAL  now  dis- 
tributed will  be  collected  for  the  insertion  of  the  omitted  part, 

PHILADELPHIA,  August,  1892. 

44240.1 


CONTENTS. 


PAGS 

EVENING  SERVICE    ............   rP31j?  nSsn       5 

ADDITIONAL  EVENING  SERVICE   ......        "          "         15 


MORNING  SERVICE   ............  mniP  nban  20 

SPECIAL  PRAYERS  ..................  31 

nONAL  PRAYERS  .................  41 

ADDITIONAL  SERVICES  FOR  SABBATHS  ....    rotyS  *]Di?3  48 

ADDITIONAL  SERVICE  KOI;  NEW  YEAR  EVE.  rwn  ff*O  nSan    256 
ADDITIONAL  SERVICE  FOR  NEW  YEAR  MOKN'G."      "        "       264 

ADDITIONAL  SERVICE  FOR  ATONEMENT  EVE.  113D  DV  nSsn  276 

ADDITIONAL  SERVICE  FOB  ATONEMENT  MORN'G."     "       "  299 

ATONEMENT  AFTERNOON  SERVICE   ......  "      "       "  330 

ATONEMENT  MEMORIAL  SERVICE     ......  "      "       "  359 

ATONEMENT  CONCLUSION  SERVICE  ......  "      "       "  398 

ADDITIONAL  SERVICE  FOR  PASSOVER  EVE  ......  HD2  428 

ADDITIONAL  SERVICE  FOR  PASSOVER  MORNING    ..."  !:;."> 

ADDITIONAL  SERVICE  FOR  PASSOVER  CONCLUSION  EVE.     "  1  u» 

ADDITIONAL  SERVICE  FOR  PASSOVER  CONCEUS'N  MOK'G.     "  4  ")7 

ADDITIONAL  SERVICE  FOR  1*  EMI  :«OST  EVE   .    .    .    .  rojn^Bf  473 
ADDITIONAL  SERVICE  FOR  CONFIRMATION  DAY   .   .       "       480 

ADDITIONAL  SEBVTCI  FOR  THANKSGIVIKQ  KVE  .   .    noiD  4'.»s 
ADDITIONAL  SXRYICE  FOB  THANKSGIYIKG  MORN'O.       "      505 

Ai.i>rnoNALSEi:vi.  E  FOB  CONCLUSION  FESTIVAL  KVE.  my>'    -VJ'J 
AIMMT'N'I.  Si.i.-vi-  K  »•••  rVALMOBV.      "        •">•_".« 


AlHHTH'N  M.Sl   RV1«    !    I  "i:  M  \«  «  '\r.E\N   1''l->TIV  XI. 

AM.  i  :•  R  M  \.  .   \r.i  \\  I-'i>nv  M.  MOKN. 

•  ..................  .66] 


DIRECTIONS  FOR  THE  USE  OF  THE  MANUAL. 


The  ' '  Evening  Service  ' '  (pp.  5-14  )  is  to  be  read  at  every  eve- 
ning gathering  for  worship- Week-days,  Sabbaths  or  Holidays. 

After  the  Organ  Voluntary  indicated  at  top  of  page  12,  add 
"The  Additional  Service"  required  for  that  special  evening. 
Then  return  and  conclude  the  Service,  pp.  12-14. 

On  the  evening  of  Week-days  add,  after  the  Organ  Volun- 
tary indicated  at  the  top  of  page  12,  "  The  Additional  Service  " 
pp.  15-19. 

On  the  Eve  of  Sabbaths  add,  after  the  Organ  Voluntary 
indicated  at  the  top  of  page  12,  "The  Additional  Service  "  pp. 
15-19,  or  any  one  of  the  "Additional  Services  For  Sabbaths" 
begining  page  48. 

On  the  Eve  of  Holidays  add,  after  the  Organ  Voluntary 
indicated  at  the  top  of  page  12,  "The  Additional  Services" 
designated  in  the  Table  of  Contents  for  that  special  evening. 


The  "Morning  Service"  (pp.  20-47)  is  to  be  read  at  every 
morning  gathering  for  worship- Week-days,  Sabbaths  or  Holi- 
days. On  Week-days  omit  pp.  27-30. 

After  the  Organ  Voluntary  indicated  at  the  top  of  page  27, 
add  '  The  Additional  Service"  suitable  for  that  special  day. 
Then  return  and  conclude  the  service  pp.  27-47. 

On  Sabbath  Morning  add,  after  the  Organ  Voluntary  indi- 
cated at  the  top  of  page  27,  one  of  "The  Additional  Services 
for  Sabbaths"  beginning  page  48. 

On  Holidays  add,  after  the  Organ  Voluntary  indicated  at 
the  top  of  page  27.  "The  Additional  Services"  designated  in 
the  Table  of  Contents  for  that  day. 


(Abetting  5>erUice. 


ORGAN   VOLUNTARY. 
INVOCATION. 

y  nnyan  »  nnx  TITO 

T  ~:  •  -  :-  -      T:  T    -        *         r 

Minister: 

0  THOU  who  art  our  Guardian  and  our  Guide,  the 
silence  of  the  evening  has  fallen  upon  the  earth ;  the 
sweet  hours  of  rest  have  returned  once  more.  The  cares 
of  another  day  have  ended,  and  we  draw  nigh  unto  Thee 
with  our  offerings  of  praise  and  thanksgiving.  Separated 
from  the  din  of  the  busy  world,  we  draw  near  to  Thee  to 
ht-ar  Thy  voice  in  the  silence  that  now  pervades ;  by  Thy 
liiiht,  that  makes  the  night  brighter  than  the  day,  to  re- 
view our  day's  doings  and  blessings,  and  to  see  whether 
they  have  brought  us  by  a  day's  length  nearer  to  Thee. 

Draw  nigh  unto  us,  0  Lord,  as  we  draw  nigh  unto 
Thee.  Enter  Thou  the  sanctuary  of  our  hearts,  as  we 
have  entered  the  habitation  of  Thy  holiness.  Let  the 
words  of  our  lips  and  the  meditations  of  our  hearts  be 
acceptable  in  Thy  sight,  0  Thou  to  whom  every  soul  is 
bare  and  every  heart  is  open.  Amen. 

Choir: 

Bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye  I 
servants  of   the    Lord,  who  | " 
by  night  stand  in  the  House  \  J 

/>    /"i      i 

of  God. 

Ps.  cxxxiv.  1. 

Congregation 

The  Lord  will  command 
His  loving  kindness  in  the 
day-time,  and  in  the  night 
His  song  shall  be  with  me. 

Ps.  xlii.  9. 


npn  nirr  rrir 
insy 


THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 


ADORATION. 


Lord  of  the  Universe,  Thou  hast  reigned  before  yet  any 
being  was  created,  and  till  now  hast  Thou  ruled  all  to 
which  Thy  creative  will  has  given  life.  And  though  the 
universe  should  vanish  and  all  life  pass  away,  even  then 
wilt  Thou  remain  the  Lord  and  Creator  Supreme.  Thou 
wa>t.  Thou  art,  and  Thou  wilt  for  ever  be  great  and  glo- 
rious. As  Thou  wast  without  beginning,  so  wilt  Thou  be 
without  end.  Thou  alone  boldest  sway;  besides  Thee  there 
is  none.  Thou  governest  in  everlasting  dominion.  Thou 
art  mighty  and  adorable,  and  Thy  greatness  is  unutter- 
able. Thine  are  the  heavens,  and  Thine  the  earth.  Thine 
is  the  day,  and  Thine  the  night.  Thou  hast  spread  out  the 
firmament,  and  laid  the  foundations  of  the  earth.  Thou 
leadest  forth  the  sun,  paintest  the  sky  with  the  brightest 
azure,  deckest  the  earth  with  inexpressible  loveliness. 
Thou  drawest  in  the  genial  light  of  day,  and  leadest 
forth  the  silvery  moon  and  the  millions  of  stars  that 
stand  as  faithful  sentinels  over  us  while  Thou  wrappest 
us  in  peaceful  slumber.  Thou  art  our  God,  our  Redeemer, 
our  Sheltering  Rock  in  distress,  our  Guide  and  Protector 
when  we  invoke  Thy  aid.  Into  Thy  care  we  commit  our 
bodies  and  souls,  sleeping  and  waking.  If  Thou  art  with 
>  God,  we  have  nothing  to  fear. 


Chain 

Day    unto    day     uttereth 
-jK-t-eh.  and  night  unt(»  night 

showeth  kiiuwl- 

\ix  3. 


EVENING  SERVICE. 


Congregation  .- 

He  that  dwelleth  in   the  | 
secret    place    of    the    Most 
Hiuh  shall  abide  under  the 
shadow  of  the  Almighty. 

Ps.  xci.  1. 


'*!(£* 


THANKSGIVING. 

mrr*?  nnrf?  DID 

T  |- 

J////  /xter  : 

Though  the  shades  of  evening  have  again  descended, 
yet  no  shadow  obscures  Thy  loving  kindness.  Though 
the  light  of  day  has  gone  to  awaken  and  bless  other 
lands,  yet  Thou,  0  God,  abidest  with  us  still.  Marvellous 
is  Thy  goodness,  0  God.  Every  moment  brings  us  tokens 
of  Thy  love.  The  day  that  has  now  closed,  how  rich  has 
it  been  in  the  demonstration  of  Thy  goodness  !  At  home 
and  abroad,  in  our  several  ways  and  amid  varied  exposures, 
Thy  sheltering  wings  have  been  over  us.  Thou  hast  con- 
tinued to  us  the  use  of  our  powers  and  faculties,  and  ena- 
bled us  to  go  through  the  trials  required  by  duty  and 
necessity  without  injury  to  mind  or  body.  Thy  loving 
hand  hasfc  tenderly  smoothed  for  us  the  rough  and  thorny 
paths.  In  Thee  we  have  found  an  unfailing  support 
when,  wearied  and  fainting,  we  felt  our  own  thoughts 
insufficient  to  our  need.  How  shall  we  thank  Thee,  who 
possessest  all  and  wan  test  nothing,  for  the  bounty  with 
which  Thou  hast  supplied,  for  the  strength  with  which  we 
have  borne  our  burdens,  for  our  escape  from  seen  or  unseen 
perils,  for  the  instruction  we  have  received  through  our 
outward  experience  and  Thy  inward  admonitions,  for 
every  social  and  domestic  comfort  we  have  enjoyed,  for 
whatever  other  blessings  imparted  to  our  souls  ?  We 


THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

cannot  requite  Thee  with  gifts,  nor  render  recompense  to 
Thee  with  even  our  most  cherished  treasures.  We  can 
but  worshipfully  offer  unto  Thee  our  praises  and  thanks- 
giving. 

Choir: 

Praise  ye  the  Lord,  the 
Praise-deserving. 

Congregation  : 

Praised  be  the  Lord,  the 
Praise-deserving,  for  ever 
and  aye. 

SUPPLICATION. 

(Congregation  reads  in 

With  what  gladness  should  we  welcome  the  hour  that 
calls  us  to  Thy  Sanctuary !  But,  alas !  we  know,  0 
Father,  that  many  a  time  and  oft  we  have  proved  our- 
selves unworthy  of  Thy  many  and  great  mercies.  We 
feel  that  in  the  eagerness  of  our  pursuits  we  have  not 
always  thought  of  Thee,  nor  of  what  Thou  wouldst  have 
us  do.  We  mourn  that  we  have  not  better  improved  Thy 
gifts,  and  that  we  have  not  a  better  account  to  render  of 
the  day  that  has  passed  by.  Fervently  we  pray  Thee, 
forgive  all  that  has  been  wrong  in  our  actions.  If  we 
have  yielded  to  temptation,  if  we  have  been  unfaithful  in 
any  of  the  relations  and  duties  of  life,  if  we  have  swerved 
from  integrity,  if  we  have  been  unthankful  or  ungenerous, 
if  we  have  shown  a  retaliatory  or  unforgiving  spirit,  if  we 
have  severed  or  wounded  trusting  a  flection,  or  in  any  way 
yed  Thy  will,  help  us  to  see  and  feel  our  sins,  and 
improve  us  with  a  new  spirit,  that  we  may  live  henceforth 
as  becometh  Thy  children. 

Oh,  that  we  might  feel  that  steadily,  one  after  another, 
our  day.-  are  passing  away,  and  no  entreat ie>  of  ours  and 


EVENING  SERVICE.  9 

no  power  on  earth  can  recall  or  arrest  them  !  What  we 
have  done  remains  done  for  ever.  What  we  have  omitted 
to  do,  we  cannot  supply.  -May  we  do  the  good  thai  IB  yel 
in  our  power  to  do.  May  we  strive  for  the  right  and  pur- 
sue it  with  all  our  might.  May  we  this  hour  enter  upon  a 
life  acceptable  to  Thee,  and  remain  faithful  to  it  all  our 
days.  If  the  slightest,  disposition  to  do  wrong  is  formed 
within  us,  be  it  instantly  overcome  by  the  remembrance 
of  Thine  infinite  kindness,  and  by  our  mindfulness  of  Thy 
law.  which  Thou  hast  graven  on  our  hearts.  Let  us  not 
seek  refuge  behind  the  plea  of  ignorance,  for,  though  we 
cannot  know  the  essence  of  Thy  being,  nor  understand  the 
purpose  of  many  of  Thy  decrees,  yet  we  know  what  Thou 
wouldst  have  us  do.  May  Thy  will  be  done,  and  may  Thy 
commandment  be  obeyed,  now  and  for  evermore.  Amen. 

Choir: 

He  hath  shewed  thee,  0   ^^.^^  Q-.^ 
man,  what  is  good,  and  what   ^'^  "®  ^  '' 
the    Lord    doth    require    of 
thee. 

Congregation  : 


Nothing  but  to  do  justly. 

and  to   love   mercy,  and   to  |  FO7  ^PH  IDfl 
walk  humbly  with  Thy  God. 

Micah  vi.  8. 

CONSECRATION. 

Mia  inter : 

Giver  of  all !  Surrounded  by  Thy  never-ending  mer- 
cies, and  awed  by  Thy  splendors,  we  are  overcome  by  a 
vivid  sense  of  our  obligations.  Thy  mercies  continually 
beseech  us  to  make  our  lives  holy  and  acceptable  unto 
Thee.  Thou  hast  placed  us  here  not  only  to  be  served 
from  the  fountains  of  Thy  grace,  but  also  to  serve  those 


10  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

sacred  interests  which  Thou  hast  implanted  in  our  souls, 
and  for  which  Thou  hast  fitted  our  ininds  and  hands  and 
hearts.  Thy  providential  care  over  our  fathers,  their  many 
and  marvellous  deliverances  from  the  hands  of  powerful 
adversaries,  the  mighty  streams  of  civilization  which  Thou 
hast  permitted  to  issue  from  them,  confirm  within  us  the 
belief  that  they  were  spared  by  Thee  for  the  establishment 
of  Thy  reign  over  a  united  and  enlightened  humanity. 
Grateful  unto  Thee  for  Thy  past  bounties,  and  eager  to 
prove  ourselves  worthy  of  our  illustrious  ancestry,  we 
consecrate  ourselves  anew  this  evening  to  continue  the 
•  1  mission  our  fathers  have  taken  upon  themselves, 
like  them  to  carry  the  banner  in  the  van  of  civilization, 
inscribed  with  our  creed : 

ONE  GOD  OVER  ALL; 
OAT?  BROTHERHOOD  OF  ALL; 
PEACE  AND   GOOD- WILL  AMOXG  ALL. 

Unto  the  realization  of  this  goal  we  hallow  all  our  powers 
and  possessions,  Everywhere  and  every  moment  may  we 
watch  for  opportunities  of  well-doing,  considering  no  place 
so  high  or  so  low  that  it  may  not  be  made  to  shine  with  the 
light  of  Thy  truths.  In  every  scene  of  life  may  \ve  hold 
ourselves  ready  to  aid  every  good  cause,  to  lift  up  the 
fallen,  to  relieve  the  suffering,  to  comfort  the  sorrowing.  t<> 
guide  the  erring,  to  enlighten  the  ignorant.  And  though 
the  world  >hoiil<l  set  itself  in  array  against  us.  inav  we 

ii  with  unfaltering  feet,  unconquerable  in  the  assur- 

aiic.-  that  Thou  art  with  us,  immm  ahle  in  the  belief  in 
Thy  unity,  holiness,  and  eternity,  untiring  in  its  proclama- 
tion to  all  the  world,  till  the  prophet,-'  hope  will  he  real- 
i/ecl.  till  the  dawn  of  that  blessed  dav  when  Thou  alone 
wilt  be  King  over  all  the  earth,  and  all  mankind  in  unison 
will  acknowledge  Thee  their  <io<l  and  Father. 


EVENING  SERVICE. 


11 


( Congregation  Stand  ing. ) 

Choir  : 

Hear,  0  Israel :  the  Lord   ?, 
is  our  God,  the  Lord  is  One. 

Deut.  iv.  4. 


Praised  be  the  Lord,  the    *j 
Praise-deserving,     for     ever 
and  aye.  pent.  vi.  4. 


Choir: 


This  is  an  eternal  truth 
with  us  :  God  is  everlasting, 
and  His  rule  and  truth  en- 
dure for  all  generations. 


Congregation  : 


A  sacred  creed  it  is  with 
us,  that  God  alone  is  our 
God,  and  none  beside  Him. 


Cltoir : 


"lIDD 


The    Lord    will    be    King 
over  all  the  earth. 


Congregation 

On  that  day  God  will  be 
One  and  His  Name  will  be 
One. 

(Congregation  Seated.) 


rrm 


N1HH 


1-J  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

ORGAN  VOLUNTARY. 

(Congregation  fim?.s  to  the  ADDITIONAL  SEKVICK  specified  for  the  Evening.) 
ANTHEM. 


(ANTHEM.     \ 
SERMON.  ) 
ANTHEM.    / 


MOURNERS'  SERVICE. 

Ye  who  mourn  a  recent  loss,  and  ye  who  commemorate 
to-day  the  anniversary  of  the  loss  of  some  near  and  dear 
departed,  listen  to  the  consolation  of  religion. 

God  has  given,  and  God  has  taken.  Your  dear  departed 
are  at  rest. 

"  They  have  landed  on  that  other  shore, 
Where  billows  never  break  nor  tempests  roar." 

The  strokes  of  death  are  hard,  yet  there  is  healing  in  their 
stripes.  Death  lays  his  hand  upon  many  a  heart  and  heals 
it  for  ever.  Often,  very  often,  death  is  not  a  calamity,  not 
a  punishment,  but  a  blessing.  It  is  so  for  the  dead,  and  no 
less  for  the  living.  Our  best  virtues  often  develop  only  in 
the  darkness  and  trials  of  death.  Shallow  and  loose-rooted 
is  the  tree  that  has  known  only  sunshine,  that  has  never  felt 
the  wrench  and  shock  of  the  gale.  Your  dear  ones  have  en- 
tered the  higher  sphere,  while  we  still  struggle  on,  doing  im- 
perfectly the  noble  and  disinterested  things  we  are  enjoined 
to  do.  Enthralled  with  care,  we  drudge  on  in  this  material  life, 
but  they  have  heard  the  call  and  gone  before.  God  grant 
that  we  may  be  ready  to  follow  whenever  He  beckons  for  us. 
Rise,  ye  mourners,  and.  as  ye  piously  honor  the  memory 
of  your  dead,  pray  with  us  that  virtue  and  piety  may  be 
•nid  more  perfectly  .shown  in  our  lives;  that  we  may 
feel  that  we  arc  not  alto-ether  of  this  world  ;  that  while  our 
feet  press  the  soil  here,  our  hearts  and  minds  may  be  in  the 
spiritual  realms  with  <i<><l;  that  when  at  last  all  temptation 
is  over,  all  sulVerin  ill  trials  ended,  we  may  «ro  to 

our  eternal  sleep,  taking  with  us  the  regrets  and  the  ble>.— 
ings  of  all  who  knew  us  or  knew  of  us.      Amen. 


13 


KADDISH. 


Exalted  and  Hallowed  be 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

Man  is  of  few  days,  and 
full  of  trouble.  He  cometli 
forth  like  a  flower,  and  is  cut 
down  ;  he  fleeth  as  a  shadow, 
and  continueth  not.  All  are 
of  dust,  and  all  turn  to  dust 
again.  There  the  wicked  cease 
from  troubling,  and  there  the 
weary  are  at  rest.  There  the 
fettered  are  free ;  there  they 
hear  not  the  voice  of  the  op- 
pressor. The  small  and  the 
great  are  there.  The  dust 
alone  returns  to  dust ;  the 
spirit  returns  to  God,  who 
gave  it.  In  the  way  of  right- 
eousness is  life,  and  in  the 
pathway  thereof  there  is  no 
death. 

May  the  Lord  of  the  Uni- 
verse grant  plenteous  peace, 
and  a  goodly  reward,  and 
grace  and  mercy,  unto  Israel, 
and .  unto  all  who  have  de- 
parted from  this  life.  Amen. 

May  He  who  maintains  the 
Harmony  of  the  Universe 
vouchsafe  unto  all  of  us  peace 
for  evermore.  Amen. 


(Ifournera 


r;ny:?pi  D'p 
rrn 


DPI  r:  srjn  wjwh  DP 

T    :  :   T  ^-   T      :         T 


DP 


nnm 


y  ID 

T    :  ^T    I    • 


^P  jin1? 


awn 


14  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 


EVENING    HYMN. 

Welcome,  ye  deep  and  silent  shades, 
That  veil  the  glowing  West ! 

Hour  of  repose, 

Softly  it  flows, 
Diffusing  balmy  rest. 

Author  of  all  the  countless  worlds 
The  vault  of  heaven  displays, 
Awed  by  Thy  power, 
Thee  we  adore, 
And  chant  our  evening  lays. 

Under  those  eyes  which  never  close 
We  lay  us  down  to  sleep ; 

Hearer  of  prayer, 

Make  us  Thy  care, 
And  safe  our  slumbers  keep. 

Soon  as  the  sun,  with  new-born  rays, 
Relumes  the  Eastern  skies, 

Source  of  all  light, 

Beam  on  our  sight, 
And  bless  our  waking  eyes. 

BENEDICTION. 


Sttrfcttional  Abetting; 


MEDITATION. 

(Read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 
LIFE  MEASURED  BY  VIRTUE,  NOT  BY  YEARS. 

THE  day  is  done,  and  darkness  follows  on  the  wings  of 
night.  In  her  starry  shade  of  dim  loveliness  I  learn  the 
language  of  another  world.  How  sweet  and  soothing  is 
this  hour  of  calm  !  The  darker  it  grows  without,  the 
brighter  shines  the  light  within.  Wisdom  mounts  her 
zenith  with  the  stars. 

Darkness  has  divinity  for  me.  It  is  the  felt  presence  of 
the  Deity.  It  strikes  thought  inward.  It  opens  the  book 
of  life,  that  I  may  see  whether,  in  being  a  day  older,  I  am 
richer  by  a  day's  virtue.  If  I  compute  my  life  according 
to  the  measure  of  the  time  which  I  have  lived,  it  is  now, 
indeed,  very  long ;  but  if  I  judge  it  according  to  the  good 
and  laudable  actions  which  it  contains,  it  is  exceedingly 
short.  For  the  exercise  of  all  the  virtues  which  I  am 
conscious  of  having  practised,  scarcely  so  many  days 
would  have  been  requisite  as  I  have  spent  years.  How 
much  more  good  might  I  have  performed,  had  I  employed 
all  the  opportunities  which  God  granted  me  for  that  pur- 
pose !  He  has  presented  to  me  many  an  occasion  for  doing 
good:  have  I  well  applied  all  these  opportunities  to  that 
great  end?  Many  an  object  of  commiseration  has  been 
placed  before  me  :  have  I.  on  my  part,  so  far  as  has  been 
in  my  power,  acted  as  the  charitable  helper  and  deliverer, 

15 


1<>  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

the  friend  and  comforter,  of  the  unfortunate?  I  must 
confess  that,  in  proportion  to  the  sum  of  days  to  my  life, 
scanty  are  the  good  actions  I  have  accomplished.  I  have. 
it  is  true,  lived  a  large  number  of  days;  but  can  I  also 
maintain  that  I  have  really  lived  them  ? 

What  avails  to  me  a  lengthened  life  in  which  I  hardly 
raise  myself  above  the  lower  species?  A  life  void  of 
virtue  is  no  life.  The  shortest  life  is  long  enough  if  it 
lead  to  a  better,  and  the  longest  life  is  short  if  it  do  not. 
That  life  is  long  which  answers  life's  great  end.  The  time 
that  bears  no  fruit  deserves  no  name.  A  man's  time,  well 
husbanded,  is  like  a  cultivated  field,  of  which  a  few  acres 
produce  more  of  what  is  useful  to  life  than  extensive  prov- 
inces, even  of  the  richest  soil,  when  overrun  with  weeds 
and  brambles.  A  useless  life  is  only  an  early  death.  He 
lives  long  who  lives  well,  and  time  misspent  is  not  lived, 
but  lost.  Lost  wealth  may  be  replaced  by  industry,  lost 
knowledge  by  study,  lost  health  by  cure ;  but  lost  time  is 
gone  for  ever.  We  live  in  deeds,  not  years ;  in  thoughts, 
not  breaths ;  in  feelings,  not  in  figures  on  the  dial.  We 
should  count  time  by  heart-throbs.  He  most  lives  who 
thinks  the  most,  feels  the  noblest,  acts  the  best.  Time  is 
the  life  of  the  soul.  To  live  is  not  merely  to  breathe:  it  is 
to  act;  it  is  to  make  a  right  use  of  our  organs,  senses,  fac- 
ulties. The  man  of  largest  wisdom  and  of  greatest  deed  is 
thi«  man  of  longest  life. 

Oh.  that  I  might  never  forget  that  time  is  the  warp  of 
life  !  Oh.  that  I  might  weave  it  well !  From  this  evenini: 
shall  the  better  disposal  of  my  existence  date  its  com- 
mrne.'inent.  God  of  my  destiny,  remember  not  my  former 
•  lav.-,  \vhieh  I  have  parth  .-lumbered  and  partly  squandered 
away.  So  rule  me  that  I  may  ever  keej>  in  mind  the  tied 
•  ii,  May  I  >]>end  my  days  in  not  him:  whicll  must 
be  repented  nl'.  in  nothing  which  I  could  not  review  with  a 


ADDITIONAL    EVENING   SEHVK  1-.  17 

quiet  conscience.  May  no  day  pass  whose  slow  descending 
sun  shall  view  from  my  hand  an  unworthy  action  done.  I 
entreat  Thee,  O  Lord,  not  for  a  prolonged  term  of  years, 
but  for  the  wisdom  properly  to  employ  those  which  are 
appointed  to  me.,  however  few  they  may  be,  so  that  the 
manifold  amount  of  my  virtues  may  compensate  the  short 
duration  of  my  life.  He  that  loves  God  and  man,  and 
nobly  labors  for  both,  lives  long — lives  well. 


RESPONSIVE  READINGS. 

(The  following  selections  to  be  read  alternately  by  the  Minister  and  the  Con- 
gregation.) 


Before  retiring,  banish  ill  will  against  thy  neighbor  ; 
As  thou  wouldst  have  thy  sin  forgiven,  pardon  his. 

Congregation  : 

A  good  life  hath  but  few  days, 
But  a  good  name  endureth  for  ever. 

In  the  hour  of  death,  wealth  will  prove  no  companion  ; 
But  virtue  attends  the  righteous  even  beyond  the  grave. 

Happy  the  man  who  is  great  in  good  deeds, 
for  he  shall  be  honored  in  life  and  in  death. 

Be  not  wise  in  words,  but  in  deeds  ; 

Not  the  learning,  but  the  doing,  maketh  the  true  life. 


are  old  in  their  youth, 
And  others  are  young  in  their  old  age. 

Judge  a  man  by  his  deeds, 

And  thou  wilt  not  be  led  to  false  judgment. 

Say  little  and  do  much, 
For  by  thy  action  shalt  thou  be  judged. 
2 


18  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

Let  not  your  wisdom  exceed  your  deeds  ; 

Like  a  tree,  you  will  have  many  branches  and  few  roots. 

Have  regard  to  thy  name, 

For  that  shall  continue  <tl>or<>  the  treasures  of  gold. 

The  righteous  need  no  epitaphs  : 
Their  deeds  are  their  monuments. 

Burden  not  thyself  with  the  cares  of  to-morrow  ; 
Live  to-day,  and  live  it  well. 

Ben  Sirach.—  Talmud. 
ORISON. 


T    :  I"       v:     T:          | 

Minister,  : 

0  Thou  to  whom  the  night  shineth  like  the  day,  who 
never  slumbereth  or  sleepeth,  fervently  we  beseech  Thee, 
let  no  peril  invade  our  repose  while  the  shades  of  night 
pass  over  the  earth.  Let  our  lying  down  and  our  rising 
be  in  peace.  With  the  entire  confidence  of  children  rest- 
ing in  a  parent's  arms,  may  we  resign  ourselves  to  Thy 
care,  not  only  this  night,  but  also  at  all  times.  Bring  us, 
we  pray  Thee,  to  the  dawn  of  morn,  still  surrounded  with 
Thy  mercies.  May  Thy  blessings  also  extend  to  others. 
Give  rest  to  the  weary,  strengthen  the  weak,  heal  the  sick, 
comfort  the  afflicted,  bring  hope  to  the  despairing,  and 
solace  to  the  sorrow-laden. 

And  while  we  beseech  Thee  to  bless  Thy  children,  may 
we  not  be  unmindful  of  the  blessings  whieh  we  ourselves 
can  di.-peiix-.  Incline  us  to  sympathy  with  suffering  hu- 
manity, hasten  our  feet  at  its  cry,  open  our  hand  to  its 
wants,  ami  -wcctcii  our  lips  for  its  consolation. 

.May  sincerity  dwell  in  our  souls  and  verity  in  our 
thoughts,  and  truth  animate  our  tongues.  If  we  suffer 
from  any,  make  u  i«ly  to  forgive.  Though 


.Y.I/,    ATA'.Y/AV/    Sl-:n\'lci-:.  1!) 

our  motives  bo  aspersed,  our  characters  slandered,  our  per- 
sons injured,  and  our  rights  violated,  may  we  not  return 
injury  for  injury.  May  wo  love  one  another  with  pure 
hearts,  and  unite  our  endeavors  to  promote  each  other's 
happiness,  that  we  may  experience  how  good  and  how 
pleasant  it  is  for  brethren  to  dwell  together  in  unity. 
Cleanse  us  from  secret  faults.  What  is  low  in  us,  do 
Thou  raise ;  what  is  evil,  do  Thou  purify.  To  whatever 
trials  our  integrity  may  be  exposed,  may  we  have  strength 
to  preserve  it  uncorrupted.  In  our  prosperity  keep  us  from 
pride,  and  in  our  adversity  keep  us  from  rebellious  thoughts. 
Make  us  willing  to  give  up  every  indulgence  that  will  op- 
pose the  interests  of  our  best  good. 

May  wo  live  while  we  live,  and  live  for  nobler  pleasures 
than  those  of  the  senses,  and  for  higher  glories  than  any 
whieh  man  can  ofler.  May  sleep  remind  us  of  death,  and 
keep  us  from  too  great  attachment  to  this  world.  May  we 
remember  that  a  time  must  come  when  all  earthly  posses- 
sions will  be  of  no  avail — a  time  when  we  must  part  from 
this  life  and  all  its  pleasing  pursuits,  and  go  where  the  only 
distinction  recognized  will  be  that  of  virtue.  In  mercy 
accept  these  our  prayers,  and  answer  them  in  Thine  own 
way,  at  Thine  own  time,  for  our  and  all  mankind's  good. 
Amen. 

Choir  : 

The  labor  of  the  righteous 
tendeth  to  life;  the  fruit  of 
the  wicked  is  for  sin. 

Prov.  x.  16. 

Congregation  : 
The  fear  of  the  Lord  tend- 
eth to  life  :  and  he  that  hath 
it  shall  abide  satisfied. 


D"rY?  nirr  run* 


Prov.  xix.  23.      | 

(Return  to  page  12). 


Jttorning  j&erbtce. 


ORGAN  VOLUNTARY. 
INVOCATION. 


Minister: 

0  LORD,  with  faith  in  Thy  grace  we  enter  Thy  house, 
with  awe  we  bow  down  before  Thee  in  Thy  sanctuary. 
We  love  Thy  habitation,  0  Lord,  we  cherish  the  sacred 
abode  of  Thy  glory.  Here  we  humble  ourselves  before 
Thee.  Here  we  breathe  a  holier  atmosphere,  and  feel  the 
blessed  influences  of  Thy  divine  spirit.  Here  we  loosen 
the  fetters  that  hold  us  fast  to  the  material  world,  and  lift 
ourselves  on  the  wings  of  lofty  aspirations  and  pious  med- 
itations into  Thy  celestial  realms.  Here  we  unlock  our 
souls  and  open  our  hearts  to  Thee.  Here  we  offer  before 
Thee  our  fervent  prayers :  in  mercy  accept  and  answer 
them,  our  God  and  Creator.  Amen. 

Choir  : 
lis  crates  with 


courts  with  praise. 

Ps.  c.  4. 


Happy  are  they  that  dwell 


never  cease  to  praix-  Thr» 

I'j*.  Ixxxiv.  5. 
20 


21 


ADORATION. 

rrir 


Tnto  Thee,  0  Lord,  we  render  praise,  honor,  and  thanks. 
Mighty  things  hast  Thou  done  for  us,  and  in  us  hast  Thou 
magnified  Thy  greatness  and  Thy  goodness. 

Praised  be  Thou  for  the  souls  and  minds  with  which 
Thou  hast  ennobled  us,  and  which  render  us  capable  of 
comprehending  the  excellence  of  Thy  works,  and  of  under- 
standing the  noble  mission  Thou  wouldst  have  us  fill  on 
earth. 

Praised  be  Thou  for  our  endowments  and  faculties,  for 
the  health  of  our  bodies,  for  the  soundness  of  our  senses, 
for  Thy  bountiful  provisions  for  our  necessities  and  com- 
fort, for  the  faithful  monitor  which  Thou  hast  placed  within 
us,  to  warn  us  against  wrong  and  to  approve  the  right. 

Praised  be  Thou  for  the  many  dangers  averted,  for  the 
frequent  rescues  without  which  we  should  long  since  have 
perished,  for  the  pleasures  of  our  homes  and  association- 
ships,  for  all  the  means  through  which  Thou  hast  sweet- 
ened our  life  and  hast  prospered  our  ways. 

Praised  be  Thou,  also,  for  the  troubles  which  Thou  hast 
allotted  to  us,  and  which  have  rendered  us  both  wiser  and 
humbler;  for  the  consolation  which  Thou  hast  imparted  to 
:is  under  them,  and  for  the  happy  issue  which  Thou  hast 
opened  to  us  out  of  them. 

Praised  be  Thou  for  the  joys  and  gratification  with 
which  Thou  hast  so  abundantly  enriched  us  ;  for  every 
sunbeam  that  cheers  our  hearts,  for  every  draught  that 
refreshes  us,  for  every  morsel  that  nourishes  us,  for  every 
token  of  peace  and  good-will,  for  every  advance  of  progress 
and  enlightenment  that  gladdens  our  hearts  and  inspires 
our  minds. 


22  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

For  all  these,  and  yet  other  blessings  which  Thou  hast 
vouchsafed  unto  us,  and  for  those  which,  in  Thy  superior 
wisdom,  Thou  hast  been  pleased  to  deny  us,  we  render 
praise  and  glory  unto  Thy  name,  now  and  for  ever.  Amen. 

-  Choir : 
Praise    ye    the   Lord,  the 


Praise-deserving. 

Congregation 

Praised  be  the  Lord,  the   nhtth    *Hirv-i  n 
Praise-deserving,     for     ever 
and  aye. 

THANKSGIVING. 


*    *- 


Min  ixter  : 

Creator  of  All,  unto  Thee  all  should  offer  thanks,  unto 
Thee  all  should  render  praise.  For  the  universe  and  all 
contained  therein  are  Thy  glorious  works,  and  their  awe- 
inspiring  excellence  declares  Thy  greatness  and  Thy  good- 
Thou,  O  Lord,  givest  unto  nature  her  law.  Thou 
openest  the  gates  of  heaven,  and  showerest  Thy  blessings 
upon  the  earth.  Thou  leadest  forth  the  sun  in  all  his 
glory,  and  the  moon  and  stars  in  all  their  beauty,  to  give 
warmth  and  light  to  man  and  beast. 

Were  our  mouths  filled  with  sacred  song  as  is  the  sea 
with  water,  our  tongues  with  melody  as  aiv  its  roaring 
billows,  our  lips  with  praise  like  the  boundless  firmament  : 
were  niir  ejOfl  as  brilliant  as  the  sun  and  moon,  our  hands 
extended  like  the  eagle's  winirs,  our  fret  swift  as  the  hind's 
—  even  then  would  we  In-  unahle  worthily  to  praise  Thee. 

Fountain  of  all  our  joys.  Thou  art  m-viT-rrasing  in  Thy 
beneficence.  Kaeh  day  reneweth  Thy  bountifulness  of 
yesterday.  Kaeh  day  Thou  provides*  anew  unto  the  -tars 


MORNING 

their  light,  to  the  fountains  their  water,  to  the  earth  her 
fertility,  to  the  flowers  their  fragrance',  to  nature  her 
lieanty,  to  man  life  and  health  and  reason.  Thou  dost 
anticipate  our  needs  before  yet  we  call,  and  dost  more  and 
better  for  us  than  we  can  even  ask  or  think.  Thou  dost 
adorn  the  summer  and  cheer  the  winter  with  Thy  presence. 
Thou  guidest  all  the  worlds  which  Thou  hast  made,  and 
warmest  with  Thy  breath  every  mote  that  peoples  the  sun's 
beams.  There  is  no  boundary  to  Thy  beneficence.  Vaster 
than  space,  more  infinite  than  time,  art  Thou.  Thou  dwell- 
est  not  only  in  temples  made  with  hands,  but  art  a  per- 
petual presence  in  every  star  that  shines  above,  in  every 
flower  that  blooms  beneath,  in  every  heart  that  throbs,  in 
every  mind  that  thinks.  Thou  art  the  Infinite,  nature's 
Lord,  God  in  the  earth  below,  God  in  the  worlds  circling 
above. 

Choir  : 

The  heavens   declare  the  !  ~"]'j^3  D**)3DD 
glory  of  God,  and    the   fir- 


mament  showeth  His  handi- 
work. 


Ps.  xix.  1. 


ntrypi 


I"    -:     |- 


:in 

-        I  I"      TIT 


Congregation 

Who  is  like  unto  Thee,  0 
Lord?   Who  is  like  Thee,  glo-  j 
rious  in  holiness,  awe-inspir-  j 
ing  in  praise,  wonder-work- 1  • ^)£  T\&y  rf?ilfi 


Exod.  xv.  11. 


SUPPLICATION. 


Minister  : 

Lord  of  all  Worlds,  not   our   righteousness,  but   Thy 
bounteous  mercy,  draws  us  unto  Thee  with  our  fervent 


24  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

supplications.  Thou  seest  the  inmost  thought  and  pur- 
pose of  every  soul.  Thou  art  acquainted  with  all  our 
ways,  and  there  is  not  a  word  in  our  tongues  but  lo  !  0 
Lord,  Thou  knowest  it  altogether.  And  what  is  it  that 
we  can  say  to  Thee,  0  Father?  What  are  we,  and  what 
is  our  life  ?  Are  not  even  our  heroes  as  naught  in  Thy 
sight,  our  men  of  fame  as  if  they  had  never  been,  and  our 
learned  men  as  if  they  were  void  of  understanding? 
Profitless  is  our  handiwork ;  vain  are  the  days  of  our 
lives ;  and  but  for  the  blessed  light  of  reason  which  Thou 
hast  planted  within  us,  we  would  in  nowise  differ  from  the 
brute.  Oh  that  we  might  make  noble  use  of  this  light ! 
Incline  us,  0  Lord,  to  walk  in  the  way  of  Thy  law,  and  to 
cling  steadfastly  unto  Thy  commandments.  Lead  us  not 
into  temptation,  and  deliver  us  from  sin.  Let  not  evil  in- 
clinations have  control  over  us.  Let  our  senses  be  good 
servants  unto  us,  and  not  our  evil  masters.  Keep  us  from 
sinful  companions.  Imbue  us  with  noble  aspirations. 
Make  us  eager  after  good  deeds.  May  we  find  this  day, 
and  every  day,  grace  and  mercy  in  Thy  sight,  and  in  the 
sight  of  all  who  come  in  contact  with  us.  Amen. 

Choir: 

What  is  man   that  Thou  I 
art  mindful  of  him,  and  the   13"pfr"P3 
son  of  man  that  Thou  visit- 
est  him  ? 

Ps.  viii.  r,. 


Lead  me  in  Thy  truth  and    ^-.^U*  ^.^^y^  ,. 
teach  me,  IMF  Thou  art  the 
God  of  my  salvation. 

Pa.  xxv.  5. 


MORNING   SERVICE.  25 


CONSECRATION. 
Mvnittcr : 

Thou,  0  God,  hast  led  Thy  servants  with  unchanging 
love.  From  the  very  beginning  of  our  existence  hast 
Thou  destined  us  for  a  noble  mission.  For  it  Thou  didst 
prepare  our  fathers  in  the  school  of  trial  and  tribulation, 
and  through  it  they  were  enabled  to  render  valuable  ser- 
vice in  the  spread  of  a  knowledge  of  Thee  and  of  Thy 
Law.  And  unless  they  had  suffered,  they  never  would  have 
achieved.  Those  whom  Thou  choosest  for  Thy  service, 
Thou  mouldest  in  the  furnace  of  affliction  and  harden- 
est  on  the  anvil  of  adversity,  to  keep  them  vigilant  at 
their  posts  and  mindful  of  their  duty.  Thou  heedest 
not  their  sighs  and  tears.  Thou  knowest  that,  in  the  ful- 
ness of  time,  they  will  tune  a  thanksgiving  hymn  for 
every  sigh,  and  the  world  will  bless  those  who  suffered 
and  achieved. 

Joyfully  do  we  consecrate  ourselves  anew  to-day  to  the 
work  our  fathers  have  begun.  Ours,  too,  shall  be  the  con- 
stant aim  and  effort  to  bring  ever  nearer  that  blessed  age. 
when  all  mankind's  goal  shall  be  our  creed : 

ONE  GOD  OVER  ALL; 
ONE  BROTHERHOOD  OF  ALL; 
PEACE  AND  GOOD-WILL  AMONG  ALL. 

In  joy  and  in  sorrow,  in  victory  and  in  defeat,  in  light 
and  in  darkness,  wherever  we  may  be  and  whatever  be 
our  lot,  we  shall  acknowledge  Thy  unity  and  holiness, 
and  pray  and  toil  for  the  speedy  dawn  of  that  day,  when 
Thou  wilt  be  reverenced  and  obeyed  the  whole  world  over, 
and  all  mankind  will  live  in  peace  and  unity. 

(Congregation  Standing.) 


THE  SERVICE  MAX  UAL. 


Choir 

Hear,  0  Israel :  the  Lord 
is  our  God,  the  Lord  is  One. 

Deut.  iv.  4. 

Congregation : 
Praised  be  the  Lord,  the 
Praise-deserving,     for     ever 
and  aye.  Deut.vi.4. 

Chot'r: 

Holy  !  Holy  !  Holy  !  is  the 
Lord  of  Hosts ;  the  whole 
earth  is  full  of  His  glory. 

Isaiah  vi.  3. 

Congregation  : 
The  Lord  shall  reign  for 
ever,  even  thy  God,  0  Zion, 
unto   all    generations.     Hal- 
leluiah. 


DE> 


srna 


Ps.  cxlvi.  10. 


-i-n 


Have  we  not  all 
Father  ?  Hath  not 
God  created  us  ?  Why  doth 
brother  deal  treacherously 
against  brother  by  profaning 
the  covenant  of  our  fathers? 

Mulachi  ii.  10. 


Choir: 
One 
One 


Behold  how  good  and  how 
pleasant  it  is  i'«»r  hivtluvn  to 
dwell  together  in  unity. 

i1.-.  cxxxiii.  1. 

«.ii-«j<i'.ivn  Stated.) 


D'n« 


SERVICE.  27 


ORGAN  VOLUNTARY. 

(Congregation  turns  to  the  ADDITIONAL  SKKVICE  specified  for  the  Day.) 

ASPIRATION. 

(Minister  facing  the  Shrine.) 
Min  ister : 

It  will  come  to  pass,  in  the  fulness  of  time,  that  the 
Lord's  house  will  be  exalted  above  all  the  heights ;  and 
all  nations  will  stream  unto  it;  and  many  people  will  say  : 
Come  ye,  and  let  us  go  up  to  the  house  of  God,  that  He 
may  teach  us  of  His  "ways,  and  we  will  walk  in  His  paths  ; 
He  will  judge  between  the  nations,  and  arbitrate  for  many 
peoples ;  and  they  will  beat  their  swords  into  plowshares, 
and  their  spears  into  pruning-hooks ;  nation  will  not  lift 
up  sword  against  nation,  neither  will  they  learn  war  any 

more. 

Isaiah  ii.  2-4. 

Choir: 

They  will  not  hurt  nor 
destroy,  for  the  earth  shall 
be  full  of  the  knowledge  of 
the  Lord,  as  the  waters  cover 
the  sea. 

Isaiah  xi.  9. 


njn 


nnn 


:  -nrp  psn  in^p  rnrn 


Congregation : 
They  will   sit   every  man 
under    his    vine    and    under 
his  fig-tree ;    and    none  will 
make  them  afraid. 

Micah  iv.  4. 

(Read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 

Merciful  Father,  hasten  the  coming  of  that  blessed  age 
when  peace  will  dwell  in  every  heart  and  truth  on  every 


28  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

lip.  Speed  it,  0  God,  on  account  of  Thine  own  great 
mercy,  for  we  are  deeply  conscious  that  the  evil  of  our 
way  has  but  delayed  its  coming.  0  Thou  Who  art  ac- 
quainted with  all  our  ways,  and  from  Whom  no  secret  can 
be  hid,  we  humbly  confess  our  sinfulness  before  Thee. 
We  have  followed  too  much  the  devices  and  the  desires 
of  our  heart.  We  have  allowed  passion  to  mislead  us, 
and  presumption  to  delude  us.  In  the  eager  pursuit 
after  our  own  pleasures  and  profits,  we  have  not  always 
considered  the  rights  and  needs  of  others.  We  have 
been  quick  to  judge  the  faults  of  others,  and  to  excuse 
our  own.  We  do  earnestly  repent  of  these  our  misdoings. 
Forgive  us,  O  Lord.  Create  in  us  clean  hearts.  Teach 
us  to  know  ourselves.  Keep  our  tongues  from  evil,  and 
our  lips  guard  Thou  against  deceit.  Teach  us  to  love  one 
another  with  pure  hearts,  to  exercise  forbearance  and  for- 
giveness, to  recompense  no  man  evil  for  evil.  With  our 
faces  set  heavenward,  may  we  resolutely  press  on  to  do 
Thy  will ;  making  each  new  day  better  than  the  days  that 
are  gone,  and  ready  at  any  moment  to  greet  Thy  summons 
to  Thy  nearer  presence  and  higher  service.  Amen. 

Choir  : 

The  Lord  is  merciful  and  '  Q!|pn 
gracious,  lonc-sufferinu:.  and 
.l.undant  in  goodness  a.,,1  in 
truth. 

Exod.  xxx  iv.  r,. 


He    shows    kindness    unto 

the  thousandth's  generation, 

forgives  sin.  but  He  will  not 
wholly  clear  the  guilty. 

Exod.  xxx 


ipn 

PTNorn  yt 


MORNIX<;  SERVICE.  'J!» 

EXHORTATION. 

(Congregation  Standing.) 

(Mhuatrr  ,faciii<i  Congregation,  holding  up  the  Scroll.) 
Minister  : 

This  /.s  the  Torahy  the  banner  under  which  Israel  has 
Imttli'd  for  the  One  and  Eternal   God. 

Choir  and  Congregation  in  Unison  : 
The   law  of  the    Lord  is  I 
perfect,    quieting    the    soul.    nO'DJl    iTjiT 
The  testimony  of  the  Lord    pppp 
is    sure,   making    wise    the 
simple. 

Ps.  xix.  7. 
Minister  : 

This  is  the  Scripture,  on  which  civilization  has  founded 
the  strongest  pillars  of  right  and  truth. 

Choir  and  Congregation  in  Unison  : 
The  precepts  of  the  Lord  I 
are    upright,    rejoicing    the   i 


heart.       The    commandment 
of  the  Lord  is  clear,  enlight- 


rrirr 


rn:i 


ening  the  eyes. 

Ps.  xix.  8. 
Min  ister  : 

This  is  the  Law,  that  first  proclaimed  the  Fatherhood 
of  God  and  the  Brotherhood  of  Man,  and  first  enjoined 
Peace  and  Go<><!  -  \ViiJ  on  earth. 

Choir  and  Congregation  in  Unison  : 
The  fear  of   the    Lord  is  ! 
pure,  enduring  for  ever.   The 
ordinances  of  the  Lord  are 
true,    they     are    just    alto- 
gether. 

Ps.  xix.  9. 


30  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

Minister : 

Let  us  le  truly  sensible  of  the  debt  of  gratitude  we  owe 
our  fathers  for  this  blessed  heritage,  and  fur  the  valor  they 
<i;*j>l<iy«l  and  for  the  martyrdom  they  suffered  in  <Vs 
defence. 

Let  us  shoio  our  gratitude  by  a  true  appreciation  of  the 
instruction  it  imfHtrf*. 

Let  us  guard  against  straying  and  erring  by  turning  to  its 
pages  for  inspiration  and  guidance. 

Let  us  cling  to  its  teachings  always,  for — 


Choir  and  Congregation  in  Unison  : 

It  is  a  tree  of  life  to  those 
who  grasp  it,  and  happy  are 
they  who  leLn  upon  it ;   its, 
ways  are  ways  of  pleasant- ,  - 
ness,  and  all  its  paths    are  j 
peace. 

Prov.  iii.  17,  18.     I 


(Congregation  Seated.) 
(Read in 1 1  <>f  »vv>/ur«/  Selection.) 

ANTHEM. 
SERMON. 
ANTHEM. 
i  \l.  I-K  \vi  i:- 

(One  or   m»i- 

concluding  u-ith  t; 


:\\ 


SPECIAL   PRAYERS. 


I.   PRAYER  FOR  THE  COMMUNITY. 

O  GOD,  be  graciously  pleased  to  take  us  under  Thy 
Fatherly  care.  Imprint  upon  our  hearts  such  a  grateful 
sense  of  Thy  goodness  to  us  as  may  make  us  ashamed 
to  offend  Thee.  Dispose  us  to  dedicate  our  souls  and 
minds  and  hearts  to  Thee  in  a  righteous  and  useful  life. 
Keep  us  temperate  in  our  desires  and  ambitions,  and  dili- 
gent in  our  avocations.  Incline  us  to  be  just  and  upright 
in  all  our  dealings,  full  of  compassion,  and  ready  to  do 
good  to  all.  Make  our  thoughts,  our  words,  our  deeds, 
testimonies  that  Thou  alone  rulest  within  us,  and  that  the 
peace  and  the  well-being  of  our  fellow-men  lie  nearest  to 
our  hearts.  These  things,  and  whatever  else  may  profit 
the  ends  for  which  we  have  been  placed  on  earth,  we 
humbly  beg  of  Thee,  our  God  and  Father.  Amen. 

Choir  : 

0  put  your  trust  in  Him  alway,  ye  people ; 
Pour  out  your  hearts  before  Him  ; 
For  God  is  our  refuge. 

Psalm  Ixii.  9. 

Congregation  : 

Lead  me,  0  Lord,  in  Thy  righteousness ; 
Make  straight  before  me  Thy  way. 

Psalm  v.  9. 


32  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

II.   PRAYER    FOR    THE    COMMONWEALTH. 

Lord  God,  Father  of  All !  Humbly  we  approach  Thee 
this  morning  with  fervent  thanks  for  the  peace  that  abides 
in  our  midst,  and  for  the  plenty  that  abounds.  We  thank 
Thee  that  the  sound  of  the  anvil  rings  through  the  land, 
that  loom  and  forge  and  furnace,  that  plough  and  ship  and 
locomotive,  send  forth  to  millions  of  people  here,  and  to 
the  nations  beyond  the  seas,  the  glad  tidings  of  our  coun- 
try's safety,  and  of  our  nation's  prosperity. 

And  we  approach  Thee,  0  God,  this  morning,  not  only 
with  our  thanks,  but  also  with  our  supplications.  Despite 
abundance,  want  lodges  in  our  midst ;  and,  despite  peace, 
the  voice  of  discontent  is  not  yet  hushed  in  our  land.  We 
pray  Thee,  O  God,  enable  the  people's  representatives, 
wherever  assembled,  to  wrestle  with  this  harassing  foe,  and 
to  conquer  him.  Fill  their  minds  with  a  consciousness  that 
in  them  is  centered  a  nation's  trust,  that  to  them  the  people 
look  for  a  solution  of  problems  that  perplex  them,  and  of 
difficulties  that  beset  them.  . 

And  we  pray  Thee,  0  God,  dispose  the  hearts  of  our 
people  to  aid  their  representatives  in  the  work  upon  which 
they  are  engaged.  Unless  the  people  earnestly  seek  to 
walk  in  the  way  of  righteousness,  in  vain  will  their  repre- 
sentatives legislate,  and  in  vain  will  be  the  blessings  which 
iii-lils  and  mines  lavish  upon  us. 

With  these  our  thanks,  with  these  our  supplications, 
humbly  wo  approach  Thee.  Accept  our  thanks,  and  liear 
and  :ms\vrr  our  prayer,  as  seemest  best  in  Thine  ryes,  for 
Thy  people's  sake.  Amen. 

Choir  : 

Blessed  be  the  Lord  who  daily  loadrtli  us  with  bom-fit.-, 
n  the  God  of  our  salvation. 

•;,  txritt.90 


HORNING  SERVICE.  l\:\ 

(  \>mjr<  i 


0  praise  the  Lord  all  ye  nations, 

Praise  Him  all  ye  people. 

For  his  merciful  kindness  is  great  toward  us  ; 

And  the  truth  of  the  Lord  endureth  for  ever. 

Psalm  cxvii. 

III.  THE   THANKSGIVING    OF  THE   PROSPEROUS. 

We  approach  Thee,  0  God,  this  day  not  only  as  a  com- 
munity and  as  a  people,  but  also  singly,  each  one  of  us  with 
our  own  individual  thank-offerings,  and  with  our  separate 
supplications.  Among  us  there  are  those  to-day,  who  seek 
Thy  gracious  presence  to  render  praise  for  the  peace  and 
plenty  that  abound  in  their  homes,  and  for  the  success  that 
crowns  their  labors.  May  it  please  Thee  to  bless  them 
with  a  continuance  of  Thy  favor.  But  may  the  uses  they 
make  of  it  show  them  deserving  of  Thy  kindness.  Keep 
them  in  their  present  spirit  of  grateful  acknowledgment. 
May  not  worldly  prosperity  estrange  their  soul,  in  ingrat- 
itude, from  Thee,  binding  their  hearts  in  the  fetters  of 
selfishness.  Since  it  has  pleased  Thee  to  bestow  abundance 
upon  them,  enable  them  to  use  it  for  Thy  glory  and  for  the 
good  of  man.  If  riches  increase,  let  them  not  set  their 
hearts  upon  them.  Let  them  remember  that  the  duration 
of  them  is  short  at  best,  and  that  in  the  grave  there  is  no 
enjoyment  of  them.  Enlarge  their  hearts  with  the  en- 
lanrement  of  their  fortunes.  Make  them  rich  in  good 
works,  and  ready  to  distribute,  according  as  Thou  hast 
prospered  them.  Teach  them  that  their  wealth  is  Thine, 
even  as  is  their  life,  and  that  only  then  is  wealth  good 
when  blessed  use  is  made  of  it.  Make  them  willing  instru- 
ments in  founding  and  sustaining  institutions  of  education 
and  learning  and  charity,  willing  to  aid  in  bringing  light  to 
those  who  stray  in  darkness,  in  assisting  the  needy,  in 
3 


34  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

comforting  the  suffering,  and  in  furthering  every  cause 
that  tends  to  promote  Thy  glory,  and  peace  and  good-will 
among  men.  Amen. 

Choir : 

Let  the  Lord  be  magnified, 

Who  hath  pleasure  in  the  prosperity 

Of  His  servant. 

Psalin  xxxv.  27. 
Congregation  : 

Rejoice  in  the  Lord,  O  ye  righteous, 

And  shout  for  joy  all  ye  that  are  upright  in  heart. 

Tsalm  xxxii.  11. 

IV.    PRAYER    FOR   THOSE    LABORING    UNDER 
ADVERSITY. 

But  not  the  blessed  alone,  the  heavy-laden  also  are  with 
us  this  morning.  With  sad  hearts,  and  with  tearful  eyes 
they  look  up  to  Thee,  merciful  Father,  and  implore  Thy 
aid.  Though  Thy  judgments  are  unsearchable,  and  Thy 
way  past  finding  out,  still  we  inwardly  feel  that  Thou  art 
too  wise  to  err.  When  Thou  sufferest  evil  to  come  upon 
man,  it  is  to  make  him  wiser  and  better,  to  bring  him  forth 
more  glorious  for  his  trials,  as  is  the  gold  that  is  tried  in 
the  furnace. 

And  we  pray  Thee,  O  Lord,  incline  them  to  trace  the 
cause  of  their  adversity  to  the  neglect  of  man  rather  than 
to  the  punishment  of  God.  Lead  them  also  to  remember 
their  mercies,  for  the  days  of  their  comfort  have  far  out- 
numbered the  hours  of  their  sorrow.  For  every  tear  there 
have  been  a  thousand  smiles,  and  for  every  cloud  a  thou- 
sand sunshines. 

Lord,  have  pity  on  th<»r  who  labor  unoYr  personal  infir- 
mitio.  Avert  yet  greater  misery  and  affliction  from  these 
smitten  ones.  I>raw  around  them  tlie  sympathies  of  all, 


MORXfNG  SKRVH'K. 

\vho  arc  exempt  from  these  evils.  Bless  those  charities 
which  seek  to  ameliorate  and  to  remove  these  calamities 
of  life.  And,  if  it  please  Thee,  give  wisdom  to  devise  MM  h 
modes  of  cure,  as  shall  greatly  lessen,  or  entirely  remove, 
these  afflictions  from  the  earth.  Amen. 

Choir  : 

Wait  on  the  Lord :  be  of  good  courage, 
And  He  shall  strengthen  your  heart. 

Psalm  xxvii.  14. 

Congregation  : 

Many  are  the  afflictions  of  the  righteous, 
But  the  Lord  delivereth  him  out  of  them  all. 

Psalin  xxxiv.  20. 

V.  PRAYER    FOR   THE    SICK. 

0  Thou,  Helper  of  the  Helpless,  fervently  we  beseech 
Thee  in  behalf  of  those  afflicted,  who  cannot  join  us  in  our 
service  to-day,  who  are  fastened  to  their  sick-bed  with  pain- 
ful disease.  Whatever  be  the  cause  that  has  brought 
suffering  upon  them,  we  pray  Thee  let  it  not  overwhelm 
them.  Let  Thy  blessings  descend  upon  the  means  used 
for  the  restoration  of  Thy  servants,  and  give  success  to  the 
efforts  of  human  skill.  Make  them  patient  under  their 
trials,  and  restore  them  to  health  and  usefulness.  Turn 
their  suffering  into  joy,  and  may  they  re-enter  life  purified, 
glorifying  Thee,  and  Thy  wondrous  help,  by  lending  willing 
hands  towards  abating  the  sorrows  and  sufferings  of  others. 

But,  0  God,  if  Thou,  in  Thine  infinite  wisdom,  hast  de- 
creed otherwise  than  we  desire,  grant  us  a  spirit  of  filial 
submission.  Be  Thou  with  the  stricken  in  their  last  pain- 
ful moments.  Let  not  despair  seize  upon  their  departing 
souls.  Render  the  darkness  that  encompasses  them  lumi- 
nous with  radiant  hope.  May  their  closing  eyes  eat  eh 
glimpses  of  the  more  beauteous  world,  and  of  the  more 


36  THE  SERVICE  MAS  UAL. 

blessed  life,  which,  we  trust,  shall  crown  their  earthly  ex.- 
istence.  Be  Thou  with  the  stricken  family.  May  their 
fears  be  quieted.  Whether  their  dear  ones  remain  or 
depart,  let  their  faith  in  Thee  abide ;  and  by  all  events, 
whether  joyous  or  sorrowful,  may  they  show  themselves 
equally  trusting,  and  equally  willing  to  render  praise  and 
thanks  to  Thee,  our  God  and  Redeemer.  Amen. 

Choir: 
Cast  thy  burden  upon  the  Lord,  and  He  shall  sustain 

thee ; 
He  shall  never  suffer  the  righteous  to  be  moved. 


Psalm  Iv.  23. 


Congregation : 

Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  children, 
So  the  Lord  pitieth  them  that  fear  Him. 


Psalm  ciii.  13. 


VI.  PRAYER  FOR  THE  MOURNERS. 

0  Thou,  Father  of  Life  and  Death,  humbly  we  entreat 
Thee  to  comfort  those  who  have  come  here  this  morning 
to  seek  consolation  in  Thy  holy  habitation.  Hither  they 
have  fled  to  escape  tin-  painful  void  which  death  has  caused 
within  their  homes. 

(Jrant  them.  ()  Lord,  that  comfort  here  which  they  have 
not  found  at  home.  Whisper  into  their  anguished  souls 
words  of  peaceful  submission  and  of  strengthening  hope. 
(live  tin-in  tin-  a.-suram-e  that  there  is  .-Mine  meaning  in 
their  visitation  which  they  eamiot  m>\v  comprehend,  hut, 
which  some  day  may  prove  tn  them  that  there  was  more 
of  Me  — in::  i:i  their  affliction  than  of  sorrow. 


MOKM\<.;  HUH  VICE.  37 

I, cad  them  to  think  of  the  departed  rather  as  living  than 
dead, — living  in  the  hearts  of  their  dear  ones,  in  tin-  Messed 
memories  they  have  left  behind,  in  the  noble  deeds  they 
liuvc  wrought,  in  the  sweet  and  happy  influences  they  have 
exercised,  which  neither  death  nor  time  can  efface. 

Lead  them  to  look  upon  the  bright  side  of  death.  May 
their  tears  not  so  blind  them  as  not  to  see  that  the  depart- 
ed are  at  rest,  that  pain  can  no  longer  rack  them,  nor  care 
harass  them,  nor  wrong  grieve  them — that  they  have  passed 
beyond  the  reach  of  frown  or  threat  or  blow,  that  they  are 
now  in  Thy  loving  care  and  blessed  keeping. 

May  it  please  Thee,  0  Lord,  speedily  to  turn  these 
mourners'  affliction  into  blessing.  May  they  recognize  in 
their  visitation  a  secret  call  for  higher  work.  May  the 
tears  they  now  shed  be  to  them  as  stepping-stones,  on 
which  they  may  rise  to  a  larger  usefulness,  to  a  fuller 
understanding  of  the  real  purposes  of  life,  so  that  when, 
in  the  fulness  of  time,  their  summons  comes,  their  departure 
may  be  as  deeply  mourned  as  now  they  themselves  mourn 
those,  who  have  already  obeyed  Thy  call.  Amen. 

Choir  : 

Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord 
Is  the  death  of  His  saints. 

Psalm  cxvi.  15. 

Congregation : 

So  teach  us  to  number  our  days, 

That  we  may  apply  our  hearts  unto  wisdom. 

Psalm  xc.  12. 
(Mourners  Rising.) 


THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 


KADDISH. 


Exalted  and  Hallowed  be 
die  name  of  the  Lord. 

Man  is  of  few  days,  and 
full  of  trouble.  He  comctli 
forth  like  a  flower,  and  is  cut 
down  ;  he  fleeth  as  a  shadow, 
and  continueth  not.  All  are 
of  dust,  and  all  turn  to  dust 
again.  There  the  wicked  cease 
from  troubling,  and  there  the 
weary  are  at  rest.  There  the 
fettered  are  free  ;  there  they 
hear  not  the  voice  of  the  op- 
pressor. The  small  and  the 
great  are  there.  The  dust 
alone  returns  to  dust ;  the 
spirit  returns  to  God,  who 
gave  it.  In  the  way  of  right- 
eousness is  life,  and  in  the 
pathway  thereof  there  is  no 
death. 

May  the  Lord  of  the  Uni- 
verse grant  plenteous  peace, 
and  a  goodly  reward,  and 
grace  and  mercy,  unto  Israel, 
and  unto  all  who  have  de- 
parted from  this  life.  Am«in. 

May  He  who  maintains  the 
Harmony  of  the  Universe 
vouchsafe  unto  all  of  us  peace 
for  evermore.  Amen. 


aw 
rnrn 


'pN  in!  :  rp  »jw  irnr 

*7ip  wpp  &  um> 

n  :  rein  D^'  'rin  ftDpT 


mini 


ID-  -^D-^JTI 
fnn  N3D*?j;  jo 
i^D1?^  prf? 


D    D-TpT-|0 


vona 


(Jfourn^rs  Seated.) 


.i/o/;.v/.\v;  SERVICE.  :;«.. 

SILENT  DEVOTION. 

(A  short  interval  for  sih-nt  itrimtf.  devotion.) 

CLOSING  HYMN. 

When  this  song  of  praise  shall  ceasa 

Let  Thy  people,  Lord,  depart 
With  the  blessing  of  Thy  peace, 

And  Thy  love  in  every  heart. 

Oh,  where'er  our  path  may  lie, 

Father,  let  us  not  forget 
That  we  walk  beneath  Thine  eye, 

That  Thy  care  upholds  us  yet. 

Blind  are  we,  and  weak  and  frail : 

Be  Thine  aid  for  ever  near ; 
May  the  fear  of  sin  prevail 

Over  every  other  fear. 

BENEDICTIONS. 
The  Lord  will  give  strength 


to  His  people,  the  Lord  will 
bless  His  people  with  peace. 

Ps.  xxix.  11. 

Or  this: 

Commit  your  way  unto 
the  Lord  ;  trust  in  Him,  and 
He  will  give  you  success. 

Ps.  xxxvii.  5. 
Or  this  : 

The  Lord  shall  guard  your 
going  out  and  your  coming 
in  from  this  time  forth,  and 
even  for  evermore. 

Ps.  cxxi.  8. 


ft' 


THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 


Trust  in  the  Lord  and  do 
good ;  place  your  delight  in 
the  Lord,  and  He  shall  give 
you  the  desires  of  your 
heart. 

Ps.  xxxvii.  3,  4. 

Or  this  : 

Be  strong  and  of  good 
courage ;  be  not  afraid, 
neither  be  you  dismayed, 
for  the  Lord  your  God  is 
with  you. 

Deut.  xxxi.  6. 
Or  this: 

The  Lord  bless  you  and 
keep  you ;  the  Lord  make 
His  face  shine  upon  you 
and  be  gracious  unto  you. 
The  Lord  lift  up  His  counte- 
nance to  you,  and  give  you 
peace. 

Num.  vi.  24-26. 


nirr 


irn 


vs 
nirr 


nirv 


MORNING  SERVICE.  41 

(The  following  prayers  to  be  offered  by  the  Minister  when  reqw*(«l  bij  those 

i  ned.) 

VII.  MEMORIAL    PRAYER. 

(On  the  anniversary  of  the  death  of  a  member  of  the  family.) 

O  Thou  Comforter  of  the  Comfortless,  with  saddened, 
yet  with  grateful,  feelings,  those  whom  death  once  smote 
heavily,  seek  Thy  presence,  on  this  anniversary-day  of 
their  great  loss.  Grateful  are  they  that  their  hearts,  to- 
day, are  not  wrung  with  agony,  nor  their  souls  overwhelmed 
with  grief.  Thou  hast  poured  healing  balm  into  their 
bleeding  wounds,  and  their  hearts  are  healed.  Where, 
for  a  time,  all  was  darkness  Thou  hast  sent  light  again. 
Where  once  all  was  despair,  hope  again  sits  enthroned. 
Time  has  wrought  the  cure  which  on  that  calamitous  day 
reason  could  not  bring. 

If  not  yet  wholly  reconciled  to  their  great  loss,  they  are 
at  least  contented  to-day  that  they  were  permitted,  for  a 
considerable  time,  to  live  in  the  closest  bonds  of  love  with 
their  dear  departed.  They  find  infinite  comfort  in  the 
thought  that,  though  their  dear  ones  were  too  soon  sum- 
moned from  their  side,  they  lived  at  least  long  enough  to 
make  their  absence  felt  in  their  home,  and  in  the  larger 
circle  in  which  they  moved,  and  that  all  who  came  in  con- 
tact with  them  were  made  the  happier  and  better  for  hav- 
ing once  enjoyed  their  associationship.  They  find  soothing 
evidence  in  this  Anniversary-Memorial  that  their  departed 
are  not  dead,  t4iat  their  memory  lives  in  the  heart  of  their 
survivors,  and  in  the  blessed  fruition  of  their  noble  thoughts 
and  deeds  and  aspirations,  that  not  yet  have  their  sweet 
countenances  passed  out  of  their  memory,  nor  has  the 
music  of  their  voices  died  away,  nor  has  their  beautiful 
example  lost  its  power,  nor  their  cheerful  word  its  com- 
fort. 


42  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

Grant  them,  0  God,  Thy  further  aid.  Remove  yet  every 
lingering  vestige  of  their  great  sorrow.  Make  the  spiritual 
union  between  the  living  and  the  dead  all  the  closer  for 
their  separation  in  the  flesh.  May  they  show  their  truest 
appreciation  by  developing  and  ripening  the  noble  seed 
planted  by  their  departed.  May  this  Memorial-Day  stimu- 
late in  us  all  such  worthy  conduct  in  the  future,  that  when, 
in  due  time,  our  summons  comes,  we  may  leave  behind  a 
name  deserving  of  grateful  commemoration  by  kin  and 
friend.  Amen. 

Choir : 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  precious 
seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing,  bringing 
his  sheaves  with  him. 

Psalm  cxxvi.  6. 

Congregation: :  They  that  sow  in  tears 

Shall  reap  in  joy.  Psalm  cxxvi.  5. 

VIII.  THE    THANKSGIVING   OF    THOSE    DELIV- 
ERED   FROM    DANGER. 

Graciously,  O  Lord,  regard  those  assembled  here  to-day 
to  offer  praise  and  thanksgiving  for  the  marvelous  deliver- 
ance Thou  didst  vouchsafe  to  them,  or  theirs.  When  sick- 
ness overwhelmed  them,  when  destruction  seemed  almost 
to  have  engulfed  them,  when  great  calamity  drew  nigh  unto 
them,  when  despair  seized  upon  them,  and  they,  or  theirs, 
seemed  already  to  have  passed  into  tin-  shadow  of  the  valley 
of  death.  Thy  mercy  suddenly  appeared,  an<l  drew  them 
back  to  life,  to  health,  to  safety,  and  restored  them  to  their 
dear  ones,  or  their  dear  ones  unto  them.  Gratefully  they 
confess  before  Thee,  that  unless  Thou  hadst  helped,  they 
would  not  have  been  here  to-day  to  tell  of  Thy  marvelous 
deeds,  and  that  instead  of  joy,  sorrow  might  have  tilled 
their  household. 


We  beseech  Thee  l<it  not  these  fervent  emotions  of  their 
heart  subside  with  the  lading  of  the  remembrance  of  their 
wonderful  escape.  Make  them  ever  as  truly  sensible  of 
Thy  mercy  as  they  were  then  of  their  danger,  and  give 
them  the  heart  always  readily  to  express  gratitude,  and 
not  only  in  words,  but  also  by  their  lives.  Since  their  ex- 
eeeding  danger  has  opened  their  eyes  to  the  value  and  tin- 
blessing  of  life,  and  to  the  frailty  of  man,  and  insignificance 
of  human  power,  may  they  henceforth  give  their  life  a 
meaning  commensurate  with  its  worth.  May  they  feel  that 
they  have  been  spared  for  some  noble  purpose.  May  they 
consecrate  their  days,  henceforth,  with  double  diligence  to 
work  of  duty,  and  show  their  life-long  gratitude  by  a  more 
thoughtful  walking  in  the  way  of  Thy  will.  Amen. 

Choir : 

Offer  unto  God  thanksgiving ; 

And  pay  thy  vows  unto  the  Most  High. 

Psalm  1. 14. 

Congregation : 

God  is  our  refuge  and  strength, 

A  very  present  help  in  time  of  trouble. 

Psalm  xlvi.  2. 

IX.  PRAYER  FOR  THE  ABSENT. 
Gracious  Father,  we  pray  also  for  those  who  are  not  in 
their  customary  seats  to-day,  who  have  left  their  homes  for 
distant  parts.  Since  Thou  fillest  all  space  with  Thy  pres- 
ence, and  art  God  afar  off  as  well  as  near,  be  pleased  to 
take  them  under  Thy  protecting  wing.  Guide  them  in 
their  journey,  and  keep  them  in  health  and  safety.  Grant, 
we  beseech  thee,  that  with  their  leaving  home,  they  may 
not  leave  Thee,  but  always  keep  up  holy  communionship 
with  Thee,  by  holy  thoughts  and  righteous  life,  wherever 
they  may  be.  Keep  them  from  besetting  temptation. 
Shield  them  against  folly  and  sin.  Prosper  their  under- 


44  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

taking  so  far  as  may  be  conducive  to  thy  glory  and  to  their 
good.  Return  them  in  safety,  and  in  happiness  reunite 
them  with  their  own. 

Defend  also,  most  gracious  Father,  those  friends  of  theirs 
from  whom  they  are  for  a  time  separated.  Grant  that  the 
absent  and  those  at  home,  by  drawing  nearer  unto  Thee, 
may  be  drawing  nearer  unto  each  other,  held  together  in 
spirit  by  the  unseen  chain  of  a  common  trust  in  Thee,  and 
by  a  common  faith  in  Thy  Fatherly  care  and  kindness. 
Amen. 
Choir  : 

The  Lord  will  preserve  and  keep  alive. 

The  Lord  guardeth  all  them  that  love  Him. 

Psalms  xli.  3;  cxlv.  20 
Congregation : 

The  Lord  shall  guard  thee  from  evil : 

He  shall  preserve  thy  soul. 

Psalm  cxxi.  7. 

X.  PRAYER    AT    CONSECRATION    OF    CHILD.* 

Graciously,  O  God,  look  down  upon  the  mother,  who,  for 
the  first  time  after  perilous  weeks,  revisits  Thy  House  to- 
day [at  the  side  of  her  husband],  to  offer  thanks  for  Thy 
Fatherly  protection,  for  the  sweet  blossom  with  which  Thou 
has  blessed  them  as  parents,  to  consecrate  it  to  Thy  ser- 
vice, and  to  enroll  it  in  the  household  of  Israel. 

Well  they  recognize  the  responsibilities,  which  now  de- 
volve upon  them  as  parents.  They  know  that  it  is  the 
home,  which  is  the  first  and  the  most  important  school  of 
character,  that  it  is  there,  where  every  child  receives  its 
best — or  its  worst — training,  where  every  child  first  im- 
bibes those  principles  of  conduct  which  endure  through  life. 

Grant,  0*God,  that  the  home,  which  this  new  blossom  of 

*  Request  for  ('numeration,  and  name  of  child,  to  be  sent  to  min- 
ister in  advance. 


M(>lL\L\(i   HKHVICE.  45 

humanity  has  entered  with  taintless  brow,  and  with  sinh-.-s 
heart,  may  ever  exorcise  the  most  helpful  influence  upon  it. 
May  piety  and  love,  peace  and  sunshine,  and  virtuous  ex- 
amph's.  ever  pervade  it. 

And  now,  in  accordance  with  the  spirit  of  our  religion, 
u v  admit  the  child  into  the  covenant  of  Israel,  under  the 

name  of We  consecrate  its  life 

to  noble  service  to  God  and  man.  Accept,  we  beseech 
Thee,  O  Lord,  this  child  in  Thy  loving  care.  May  it  rest 
peacefully  under  Thy  sheltering  wings.  May  it  grow  in 
virtue  as  it  grows  in  years.  Grant  unto  it  health  of  body 
and  health  of  mind,  and  rich  measures  of  Thy  Love  and 
Wisdom,  so  that  it  may  ever  be  steadfast  to  the  cause  of 
truth  and  right,  which  Israel  teacheth  in  Thy  name,  for 
the  good  of  all.  Amen. 
Choir  : 

0  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord ;  for  He  is  good : 
For  His  mercy  endureth  for  ever.         Psalm  cvii.  i. 
Congregation  : 

Let  Thy  work  appear  unto  Thy  servants, 

And  Thy  glory  unto  their  children.      psaim  xc.  16. 

XI.  PRAYER    FOR    NEWLY-WEDDED    COUPLE. 

Graciously,  0  God,  look  down  upon  the  couple,  who,  to- 
day, for  the  first  time,  since  they  joined  their  lives  in  holy 
wedlock,  enter  Thy  sanctuary  with  their  thank-offerings 
and  supplications.  From  the  very  depths  of  their  hearts 
rise  their  thanks  to  Thee  for  the  happiness,  which  Thou 
hast  vouchsafed  unto  them,  in  permitting  them,  henceforth 
and  for  ever,  to  walk  unitedly  through  life.  Eager  that 
their  happiness  shall  continue  unto  the  end  of  their  joint 
lives,  that  no  shadow  of  misunderstanding  or  discontent 
shall  darken  the  sunshine  that  now  floods  their  hearts,  they 
appear  before  Thee,  this  day,  with  their  fervent  supplica- 


46  THE  SERVICE  31 AX UAL. 

tions  for  Thy  further  counsel  and  direction.  Aid  them,  0 
God,  to  be  seriously  and  lastingly  conscious  of  the  vows 
they  have  made,  of  the  pledges  they  have  given,  of  the 
duties  they  have  taken  upon  themselves.  Bestow  upon 
them  Thy  grace,  that  the  things  which  they  have  promised 
to  do  may  never  seem  burdensome  to  them,  but  that  the 
doing  of  them  may  bring  continually  increasing  joy.  Keep 
them  in  health  and  peace,  in  mutual  trust  and  in  loving 
companionship.  May  they  live  for  each  other,  and  n over- 
weary in  promoting  each  other's  good.  May  they  exercise 
patience  and  forgiveness  with  respect  to  each  other's  frail- 
ties, and  strive  to  conquer  them  with  increased  love.  May 
they  be  to  each  other  counsel  and  strength,  light  and  com- 
fort, sharers  of  each  other's  joys,  consolers  in  each  other's 
sorrows,  and  helpers  to  each  other  in  all  the  changes  and 
chances  of  life.  Hand  in  hand,  and  heart  with  heart, 
trusting  in  each  other,  and  in  Thee,  may  they  tread  in 
peace  the  path  of  wedded  life.  Amen. 

Choir  : 

0  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord  for  His  goodness, 
And  for  his  wonderful  works  to  the  children  of  men. 

Psalm  cvii.  31. 

Congregation  : 

Kxcept  the  Lord  build  the  house, 

They  labor  in  vain  that  build  it.  Psalm  cxxvii  L 

XII.   PRAYER    FOR    THE   BETROTHED. 

Graciously,  too,  look  down  upon  the  twain,  who,  having 
pli^htrd  to  cadi  other  their  hearts  and  hands,  beseoeh  Thee 
this  day  to  grant  them  Thy  blessing.  We  pray  Thee,  from 
wliiim  no  secrets  arc  hid.  judge  Thou  their  hearts,  and  the 
motives  that  draw  one  to  the  other,  and  their  litne->  for 
each  other.  Fill  them  with  a  proper  >ense  of  the  >eriou>- 
•  I'  the  >ti-p,  which  of  their  own  free  will  they  have 


17 

derided  soon  to  take.  May  they  not  enter  blindly  upon  a 
path,  which,  though  abounding  wit]|  blessing  and  happi- 
ness,  has  also  its  snares  and  its  dangers.  May  they  realize 
that  it  is  a  new  epoch  upon  which  they  propose  to  enter, 
and  that  the  entrance  means  a  taking  upon  themselves 
many  a  care  and  burden  and  separation  they  have  hitherto 
IK  it  known,  means  a  painful  severance  of  loving  heart- 
strings, means  a  parting  from  dear  ones,  who  loved  them 
tenderly  and  watched  over  them  faithfully,  and  cheerfully 
sacrificed  for  them  comforts  and  pleasures. 

Let  not  love  blind  their  reason,  nor  their  ardor  turn 
deaf  ear  to  counsel.  May  they  have  a  clear  conception  of 
the  purpose  of  their  prospective  union.  May  they  prepare 
for  it  betimes,  by  faithfully  studying  their  own  and  each 
other's  virtues  and  follies,  merits  and  failings,  and  learn  to 
increase  the  good  and  diminish  the  bad,  so  that,  when,  in 
due  time,  they  approach  the  marriage-altar  to  make  their 
vows,  they  may  not  only  love  each  other  dearly,  but  also 
know  each  other  well,  and  be  fitted  for  each  other  and  for 
the  new  obligations  they  take  upon  themselves. 

In  the  mean  time,  may  it  please  Thee  to  continue  their 
hearts'  May-Day  of  love  unbroken.  Keep  threatening 
clouds  and  alarming  storms  from  them.  May  the  happi- 
ness of  their  present  state  be  but  a  foretaste  of  the  still 
greater  happiness  to  follow.  Amen. 

Choir : 

He  that  walketh  uprightly  and  worketh  righteousness, 

And  speakcth  truth  in  his  heart, 

He  that  doeth  these  things  shall  never  be  moved. 

Psalm  xv.  2,  5. 

Congregation  : 
Truly  God  is  good  to  such  as  are  of  clean  heart. 

Psalm  Ixxiii.  1. 


jjerbtces  for 


SERVICE    I. 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 
THE  SABBATH. 

HAIL,  sacred  Sabbath,  that  rests  the  individual,  blesses 
the  family,  prospers  the  community,  secures  the  state, 
exalts  the  nation,  pours  light  and  life  on  earth !  Thou 
art  the  golden  clasp  that  binds  together  the  volume  of 
the  week.  Thou  art  the  keystone  in  the  arch  of  public 
morals :  without  thee  the  whole  structure  falls ! 

What  a  precious  boon  the  Sabbath  is  to  the  sons  of 
toil  and  the  children  of  care !  However  much  men  may 
be  divided  on  questions  of  religion,  there  exists  almost 
perfect  unanimity  among  all  in  their  belief  that  a  whole 
day  of  rest,  after  every  six  days  of  toil,  is  the  indis- 
pensable requisite  for  the  health  and  progress  of  human- 
kind. The  Sabbath  has  humanized  man.  It  has  secured 
for  society  the  largest  amount  of  labor  which  man  is  capable 
of  rendering.  Where  the  Sabbath  is  best  observed,  there 
work  is  best  performed.  Where  hand  and  brain  relax  one 
day  in  each  week,  there  tasks  become  easier  when  resumed. 
The  bow  that  soonest  breaks  is  the  bow  that  is  never  un- 
strung. Day  after  day  records  an  excessive  waste  of  tissue 
and  of  vital  force.  Unless  we  allow  ourselves  one  whole 
•  lay  of  freedom  from  all  work,  both  manual  and  mental,  so 
that  the  waste  may  be  repaired,  ill  health  is  the  con- 
sequence, and  \vi'  arc  disabled  from  rendering  the  best  ser- 
vice to  society,  from  reajmii:  the  best  liarve.-t  from  our  toil, 
48 


ADDITIONAL  SABBATH  SERVICE  I.  i(J 

and,  saddest  of  all,  we  are  hastened  into  an  untimely 
grave. 

The  Sabbath  is  like  the  green  oasis  in  the  wilderness 
where,  after  the  week's  journey,  the  pilgrim  halts  for 
repose,  where  he  rests  beneath  the  shade  of  the  lofty  palm 
trees,  and,  refreshing  himself  with  the  waters  of  the  calm, 
clear  stream,  recovers  his  strength,  and  goes  forth  again 
upon  his  pilgrimage  with  renewed  vigor  and  cheerfulness. 

The  morality  and  spirituality  of  a  community  constitute 
the  most  important  factors  in  the  promotion  of  civilization, 
and  these  blessings  come  to  us  almost  exclusively  through 
the  observance  of  the  Sabbath.  The  heart  needs  training, 
and  the  soul  needs  opportunity  for  spiritual  elevation,  but 
these  cannot  be  acquired  in  the  mine  or  in  the  quarry,  at 
the  loom  or  at  the  forge,  at  the  plow  or  in  the  shop.  Un- 
interrupted toil  not  only  undermines  the  health  and  dwarfs 
the  intellect,  but  also  blunts  the  virtues  and  deadens  the 
nobler  sensibilities  in  man.  As  the  diver  has  need  to 
come  occasionally  to  the  surface  in  order  to  fill  his  lungs 
with  fresh  and  invigorating  air,  so,  too,  must  we,  from 
time  to  time,  raise  ourselves  from  the  stifling  depths  of 
toil  and  care  that  we  may  breathe  a  pure  and  spiritual 
atmosphere,  and  thus  save  the  heart  and  soul  from  suffoca- 
tion. We  need  the  Sabbath  to  purge  us  from  the  dross  of 
life  and  to  purify  our  moral  and  spiritual  nature.  We 
need  the  Sabbath  to  give  life  its  true  interpretation,  to 
teach  us  that  man  is  not  a  mere  machine,  placed  here 
solely  to  toil  and  to  drudge.  We  need  the  Sabbath  to 
teach  us  that  there  is  a  God  above  us  and  a  future  before 
us,  and  to  acquaint  us  with  the  sacred  duties  we  owe  to 
self,  to  others,  and  to  our  own  family  circles. 

The  sweetest  blessing  which  the  Sabbath  brings  is  the 
joy  of  the  family  reunion,  which  binds  the  hearts  of  the 
parents  unto  the  children  and  the  hearts  of  the  children 
4 


50  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

unto  the  parents  in  the  tender  bonds  of  an  affection  which 
gives  to  life  its  purest  joy.  It  affords  the  opportunity  for 
receiving  moral  and  religious  instruction,  for  social  inter- 
course with  friends  and  neighbors,  for  visiting  the  sick,  for 
comforting  the  mourning,  for  aiding  the  helpless.  Take 
the  Sabbath  from  man,  and  his  heart  will  turn  to  stone  and 
his  spiritual  nature  will  be  crushed.  To  abolish  the  Sab- 
bath would  be  to  annihilate  one  of  the  mightiest  agents 
in  civilizing  and  socializing  mankind — would  be  to  dry  up 
a  fountain  of  purifying  influences,  and  to  deprive  human 
life  of  one  of  its  most  sacred  and  refining  pleasures. 

RESPONSIVE    READINGS. 

(Minister  and  Congregation  read  alternate  verses.) 

Minister : 

Six  days  were  given  us  for  labor,  and  one  for  rest : 
As  the  former  is  a  duty,  so  is  the  latter  a  necessity. 

* 

Congregation  : 

Toll  din/  in-nfh  Kh'H'frii   a  life, 

And  care  bringeth  age  before  the  time. 

As  the  Sabbath  is  distinguished  from  the  other  six  days, 
So  let  thy  use  of  it  differ  from  thy  weekday  occupation. 

Constant  toll  dro-initli  tin-  lnnly  <>f  strength: 
There  is  no  ritJH-s  like  health. 

Better  a  poor  man,  sound  and  strong  of  constitution, 
Than  a  rich  man  that  is  afflicted  in  his  body. 

mill  n  <joo<1  constitution  are  above  all  gold, 
<t  ttron'j  l>oili/  iilmn-  infinite  wealth. 

There  is  no  riches  above  a  sound  body, 
And  no  joy  above  the  joy  of  the  heart. 

Ih.illi  /.s-  luff,,-  tlmn  »  l>itt<  r  /''/'- 
.1  ml  id  null  /v.s7  limit  continual  foil. 


51 


Gladness  of  heart  is  the  lilt-  <>!'  :i  man, 

And  the  joyfulncss  of  a  man  prolongeth  his  days. 

///  //*'//'  din/  comfort  (lit/  /i«irt  ; 
Ii>  /»»/•<•  imrri/  fur  from  f/t«'. 

Ceaseless  toil  hath  killed  many, 
And  there  is  no  profit  therein. 

They  ir/io  ili'liyht  in  the  Sabbath 
Shall  Jl  i  la  peace  and  health  and  joy. 

Ben  Sirach.—  Mediaeval  Rabbis. 

HYMN. 
THE    DAY    OF    REST. 

Come,  0  Sabbath  day,  and  bring 
Peace  and  healing  on  thy  wing, 
And  to  every  troubled  breast 
Speak  of  the  divine  behest  : 
Thou  shalt  rest  ! 

Earthly  longings  bid  retire, 
Quench  our  passions'  hurtful  fire  ; 
To  the  wayward,  sin-oppressed, 
Bring  thou  the  divine  behest  : 
Thou  shalt  rest  ! 

Wipe  from  every  cheek  the  tear, 
Banish  care,  and  silence  fear  ; 
All  things  working  for  the  best, 
Teach  the  one  divine  behest  : 
Thou  shalt  rest  ! 

(Return  to  page  27.) 


airtuttonal  g>erbtces  for 


SERVICE    II. 


MEDITATION. 

(Read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 

RETRIBUTION. 

Psalm  xlvi.  2. 

"  Be  still,  and  know  that  I  am  God  !"  Thus  speaks  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  to  us  from  out  of  the  great  events  of 
the  world.  Not  man's  but  God's  will  is  done.  Something 
different  from  what  we  expect  is  ever  occurring.  Many 
changes  have  taken  place  which  mortals  in  their  blind 
folly  would  fain  have  prevented.  In  vain  are  the  ravings 
and  the  fury  of  man.  What  is  to  be,  comes  to  pass. 
Everything  has'  its  limit,  which  no  man  can  overstep. 
The  mightiest  are  checked  in  their  career  by  the  rul- 
ing hand  of  God.  He  has  struck  down  the  exalted,  and 
raised  up  the  humble.  Of  what  avail  were  the  mightiest 
fleets  that  ever  rode  the  waves?  Of  what  avail  were 
powerful  hosts  of  men  ?  Of  what  avail  were  the  cun- 
ning plans  of  leaders,  the  valor  of  the  commanders?  X<» 
one  is  mighty  before  the  Lord.  Wise  men  have  been  left 
:h  in  dungeons,  yet  have  changed  the  destinies  of 
entire  continents.  He  has  saved  innocence  when  con- 
demned, and  drawn  the  secret  criminal  into  the  light  of 
<l;iy.  and  laid  bare  his  hidden  sufferings.  Often  one  hour, 
one  minute,  has  Hifliced  to  bring  to  light  the  sins,  which 
have  been  committed  in  >eeret  by  evil-doers,  who  have 
long  succeeded  in  hiding  in  darkness  their  ncl'arioti.-  acts. 
52 


ADDITION.  I  /.  x.  I  /;/;.  1  TH  SER  VICE  II.          53 

That  which  is  culpable  can  never  escape  its  condemnation. 
To  every  secret  sinner  conies  the  day  of  judgment;  and 
were  he  to  heap  mountains  on  the  evidences  of  his  mis- 
deeds, though  only  dark  night  or  silent  walls  or  solitary 
forests  were  the  witnesses  of  his  crime,  the  mountains  will 
be  disposed  like  dust  before  the  wind,  and  discover  what 
was  hidden  beneath  them  ;  the  stones  of  the  wall  will 
speak  and  reveal  his  guilt;  the  leaves  of  the  forest  will 
become  rustling  witnesses,  and  the  avenging  flash  of  light- 
ning will  descend  from  the  cloudless  sky. 

Recognize  the  ruling  hand  of  God.  Neither  in  heaven 
nor  on  earth  is  there  any  such  thing  as  the  rule  of  acci- 
dent ;  there  is  an  all-seeing,  wise,  loving  Power,  which 
guideth  all  things  to  good,  not  along  the  paths  of  chance, 
but  according  to  the  eternal  law  of  goodness. 

That  which  is  hidden  will  at  last  come  to  light ;  crime 
will  be  unmasked,  and  all  evil  will  meet  with  its  deserts. 
Only  that  which  is  good  in  itself  and  just  and  true  will 
eventually  conquer  and  prevail. 

Recognize  the  rule  of  God  in  all  thy  unfilled  wishes ; 
recognize  it  in  all  thy  hopes  fulfilled.  Even  when  thy 
heart  bleeds  most  painfully,  even  when  the  most  sacred 
bonds  are  severed — even  then  it  is  God's  hand  that  ruleth 
for  thy  good. 

Weak,  sensuous  persons,  strongly  attached  to  what  is 
earthly,  are  fearful  of  the  future  because  they  have  set 
their  hearts  on  things  which  must  perish.  The  truly  God- 
fearing and  God-trusting,  on  the  contrary,  look  cheerfully 
toward  the  future.  Whatever  God  may  have  ordained, 
whether  it  be  war  or  peace,  riches  or  poverty,  joyful  asso- 
ciation with  our  beloved  or  the  death  of  the  latter,  storm 
or  sunshine,  he  knows  that  God  rules.  And  when  he  sees 
the  dark  thunder-cloud  rolling  toward  him,  it  is  God's  voice 
that  says  to  him,  Be  still,  and  know  that  I  am  God. 


54  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

Why  then  should  I  fear,  0  Lord  ?  Give  or  take,  exalt 
me  or  abuse  me,  let  me  be  the  joy  of  my  friends  or  fall  the 
victim  of  mine  enemies,  I  accept  with  thankfulness  what- 
ever fate  may  befall  me.  I  am  trustful  and  joyful,  for  I 
know  that  Thou  art  God,  my  God,  for  ever  ! 

RESPONSIVE  READINGS. 

(The  following  selections  to  be  read  alternately  by  the  Minister  and  the  Con- 
gregation.) 

Mt'/i  ister  : 

They  that  fear  the  Lord  will  not  disobey  His  word  ; 
They  that  love  Him  will  strictly  keep  His  ways. 


He  searclfth  out  the  deep,  and  the  heart, 
And  con*i<l<  r>  tli  tlicir  subtle  plans. 

Say  not,  I  will  hide  myself  from  the  Lord, 
And  who  from  above  will  be  mindful  of  me  ? 


\o  tlioni/lit  1-xrvjn-th  Him  ; 

And  not  our  iron/  /'x  liid<len  from  Him. 

The  Lord  hateth  every  abomination, 
And  they  that  fear  Him  love  it  not. 

HI  /HIS  I/IITH  nnfo  man  free  choice; 

And  to  act  ir'ttli  futility  /.s  matter  of  liking. 

!>«•!  ore  man  is  life  and  death  ; 
Whichever  he  liketh  shall  be  given  him. 

///.S   r//r.s  art'   tijiiiH   tlli'lll    fluff  ft  if,'    Him. 
Ih    lenOWCth  >  nry  imrh  of  man. 

IK-  oommandeth  no  one  to  be  godless; 
He  gave  not  one  license  to  sin. 

M'irri/  nut   nt   tin     trnr/cs   nf   n  .s  /////»/'  ; 

Trust  in  th>    Lm-d.  ami  ao'nl*    in  thy  lal>or. 


ADDITIONAL  xMUiATll  sKiivirK  II. 

The  Messing  of  the  Lord  is  the  reward  of  the  godly; 
In  a  swift  hour  lie  inakctli   His  Messing  flourish. 

I'rtHHHIiKT    It'HH'    AA-X.SV7/   Ar/o/V    ///.s-   </ttff/l    ' 

By  his  chilitrt'H  in'/l  <i  num.  !»•  hit  mm. 

Ben  Sirach,  ii.  xi.  XT.  xlii. 
HYMN. 

GOD'S    OMNISCIENCE. 

Psalm  cxxxix. 

0  Lord,  Thy  all-discerning  eyes 

My  inmost  purpose  see  ; 
My  deeds,  my  words,  my  thoughts,  arise, 

Alike  disclosed  to  Thee  ! 
My  sitting  down,  my  rising  up, 
Broad  noon  and  deepest  night, 
My  path,  my  pillow,  and  my  cnp 

Are  open  to  Thy  sight. 

Before,  behind,  I  meet  Thine  eye, 

And  feel  Thy  heavy  hand  ; 
Such  knowledge  is  for  me  too  high 

To  reach  or  understand  ; 
What  of  Thy  wonders  can  I  know  ? 

What  of  Thy  purpose  see  ? 
Where  from  Thy  Spirit  shall  I  go  ? 

Where  from  Thy  presence  flee  ? 

If  I  ascend  to  heaven  on  high, 

Or  make  my  bed  below, 
Or  take  the  morning's  wings  and  fly 

O'er  ocean's  ebb  and  flow, 
Or  seek  from  Thee  a  hiding-place 

Amid  the  gloom  of  night — 
Alike  to  Thee  are  time  and  space, 

The  darkness  and  the  light. 

(Return  to 


j&erbtces  (or 


SERVICE  III. 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 
THE  BIBLE. 

THE  whole  civilized  world  bows  down  with  reverence 
before  the  book  of  all  books,  the  Bible.  It  is  read  in 
every  clime  and  zone  of  the  globe.  It  constitutes  the 
only  literature,  the  only  code  of  laws  and  ethics,  among 
many  peoples.  For  thousands  of  years  it  has  gone  hand 
in  hand  with  civilization,  has  led  the  way  toward  the 
moral  and  intellectual  development  of  humankind,  and, 
despite  the  hatred  of  its  enemies  and  the  still  more 
dangerous  misinterpretations  of  its  friends,  it  still  main- 
tains its  firm  hold  upon  the  hearts  and  minds  of  the 
people ;  its  power  for  kindling  a  love  of  right  and  duty, 
of  justice  and  morality,  within  the  hearts  of  men  is 
still  supreme.  Were  it  possible  to  annihilate  this  book, 
and  with  it  all  the  influences  it  has  exercised,  the  pillars 
upon  which  civilization  rests  would  be  knocked  away,  and 
we  would  deal  the  death-blow  to  our  morality,  to  our  do- 
mestic happiness,  to  all  we  value  highest  and  cherish  most. 

It  is  the  one  book  that  has  a  balm  for  every  wound,  a 
comfort  for  every  tear,  a  ray  of  light  for  every  darkness. 
Its  language  all  people  can  understand,  its  spirit  all  minds 
can  grasp,  its  moral  law  all  hearts  can  obey.  The  truths 
contained  in  it  appeal  not  only  to  the  humblest,  but  also 
to  the  highest  intellect. 
56 


ADDITIONAL  SABBATH  SERVICE  III.          57 

There  never  was  found,  in  any  age  of  the  world's  his- 
tory, cither  religion  or  law  that  so  highly  exalted  the  pub- 
lic good  as  have  those  of  the  Bible.  It  contains  more  true 
sublimity,  more  exquisite  beauty,  more  important  history, 
more  fine  strains  of  poetry  and  eloquence,  than  can  be  col- 
lected from  all  other  books,  in  whatever  age  or  language 
they  may  have  been  written. 

It  teaches  us  the  best  way  of  living,  the  noblest  way  of 
suffering,  and  the  serenest  way  of  dying.  It  is  welcomed 
equally  in  the  cottage  of  the  peasant  and  the  palace  of  the 
king.  The  bark  of  the  merchant  is  guided  by  it,  and  the 
discoverer  in  the  darkest  wilds  is  strengthened  by  it.  It 
directs  men's  conduct,  and  mingles  in  all  the  grief  and 
cheerfulness  of  life. 

Place  the  most  celebrated  systems  of  philosophy  or  the 
most  famous  codes  of  ethics  in  the  hands  of  the  masses, 
and  see  whether  the  subtlety  of  their  reasoning,  the  pro- 
fundity of  their  learning,  the  elegance  of  their  diction, 
will  touch  hearts  as  deeply  or  influence  lives  as  thoroughly 
as  does  the  Bible.  All  the  genius  and  learning  of  the  an- 
cient'world,  all  the  penetration  of  the  profoundest  philos- 
ophers, have  never  been  able  to  produce  a  book  that  was 
as  widely  read,  as  numerously  translated,  as  voluminously 
commented  upon,  as  dearly  loved,  as  has  been  this  one  Book 
of  Israel ;  nor  have  all  the  lawgivers  of  all  lands  and  of 
all  ages  been  able  to  produce  a  code  of  laws  and  ethics 
that  was  as  universally  and  as  beneficially  followed  as  that 
of  the  Jewish  lawgiver  Moses. 

The  Bible  belongs  to  the  world.  It  has  outlived  all 
other  books  as  a  mighty  factor  in  civilization,  and  still 
stands  peerless  as  a  work  that  is  identified  with  the  pro- 
motion of  liberty,  that  is  the  companion  or  pioneer  of  com- 
merce, the  foundation  of  civil  government,  the  source  and 
support  of  learning. 


58  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

There  is  not  in  the  whole  compass  of  human  literature 
another  book  which  deals  with  such  profound  topics, 
which  touches  human  nature  on  so  many  sides  of  ex- 
perience, which  relates  so  especially  to  duties  and  sorrows 
and  temptations,  and  yet  which  looks  over  the  whole  field 
of  life  with  such  sympathy  and  cheerfulness  of  spirit. 

Hold  fast  to  the  Bible  as  the  sheet-anchor  of  your  lib- 
erties. Write  its  precepts  on  your  hearts  and  practise  them 
in  your  lives.  To  the  influence  of  this  book  we  are  in- 
debted for  all  the  progress  in  true  civilization,  and  to  it 
we  must  look  as  our  guide  in  the  future. 

RESPONSIVE   READINGS. 

(Minister  and  Congregation  read  alternate  verses.) 
M!n  inter  : 

He  that  practises  the  Law 

Is  better  than  he  who  merely  studies  it. 

Congregation  : 

(iniii-f/  flic  tfcrijrfmnt  nlnn-c  tin/  life, 
For  it  nloiK'  (/in*  IH-IICI-  iniil 


The  Bible  speaks  in  the  language  of  man  : 

As  many  as  are  the  verses,  are  the  interpretations. 

Th<   />'////<   /.«  irritfin  for  /nan, 
Ami  /»/  mini  is  if  to  !><:.  observed. 

Make  not  a  burden  of  the  study  of  the  Law  : 

Let  it  teach  thee  the  performance  of  duty,  not  its  neglect. 


JI>    //•//'*  .s7//f  //••>•  tin-   Linr  nroii/s  t>  m 
And  obtain*  il<i;r<r<nu-<    from  sin. 

The  care  of  the  soul  i<  the  life  of  man's  heart; 
The  study  <•('  the  Law  is  the  life  of  the  soul. 


ADDITIONAL  SABBATH  SERVICE  I  If.          59 


Tin   xtiuli/  of  flu'  Scriptures  /N  I»tt<i-  tlntn 
Tin   teaching  if  to  other*  is  l>rtt<-r  than  i>r<ti/<  r. 

The  study  of  the  Scriptures  is  compared  to  fire: 
Unless  it  be  kept  alive,  virtue  will  become  extinct. 

Tin-  xfmh/  of  the  tfcrijtfiii't's  <'.s  compared  to  into,  I  : 

J.s  niii'in'i-cr  kf/nf/1'*  HHiifhri;  so  onestu(/<  /it  f/i  //times  others. 

The  Scriptures  is  compared  to  water  :     * 

It  descends  to  the  lowly  as  water  to  the  plains. 

The  Scriptures  is  compared  to  wine  and  milk  : 

T/tw  <ir<'  kept  in  turf  /it-it  vessels,  the  Laic  in  lnniilJ>  /tearts. 


Talmud. 


HYMN. 
THE  BIBLE. 

Here  is  the  spring  where  waters  flow 

To  quench  our  fire  of  sin  ; 
Here  is  the  tree  where  truth  doth  grow 

To  lead  our  lives  therein. 

Here  is  the  judge  that  stays  the  strife 

When  men's  devices  fail ; 
Here  is  the  bread  that  feeds  the  life 

Which  death  cannot  assail. 

The  tidings  of  a  brighter  sphere 
Come  to  our  ears  from  hence ; 

The  fortress  of  our  fate  is  here, 
The  shield  of  our  defence. 

(Return  to  page  27.) 


&trtrittcmal  jSerbicrs  for 


SERVICE    IV. 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 

THE  SCHOOL   OF  ADVERSITY. 

AFFLICTION  is  a  stern  teacher,  but  the  best.  From  it 
alone  we  know  how  to  value  justly  things  below.  He 
who  wrestles  with  us  strengthens  our  nerves  and  increases 
our  skill.  Our  antagonist  is  our  helper.  He  that  has 
never  known  adversity  is  but  half  acquainted  with  others 
or  with  himself.  Constant  success  shows  us  but  one  side 
of  the  world,  for  it  surrounds  us  with  friends,  who  tell  us 
only  our  merits,  and  it  silences  enemies,  from  whom  alone 
we  can  learn  our  defects. 

Much  depends  upon  how  we  acquit  ourselves  under  our 
crushing  trials.  According  to  the  spirit  and  temper  with 
which  we  receive  them  will  be  the  help  given  and  the  ben- 
efit derived.  The  sharpest  sting  of  adversity  is  borrowed 
from  our  own  impatience.  He  that  can  heroically  endure 
adversity  will  bear  prosperity  with  equal  greatness  of 
soul,  for  the  mind  that  cannot  be  dejected  by  the  form  or 
is  not  likely  to  be  transported  with  the  latter.  Affliction 
is  the  wholesome  soil  of  virtue,  where  patience,  honor, 
sweet  humility,  and  calm  fortitude  take  root  and  flour- 
ish. There  are  chemical  solutions  that  deposit  their  pre- 
cipitates in  the  shade  and  stillness  of  night;  so  in  the  dark 
hours  of  trouble  the  latent  virtues  of  noble  character  are 
developed. 

Trial  is  a  great  revealer ;  it  exhibits  the  real  worth  of 
60 


ADDITIONAL  SAKHA  Til  SERVICE  IV.          61 

man.  No  man  is  truly  happy  who  has  never  felt  ad- 
versity's lash.  The  greatest  affliction  of  life  is  never 
to  be  afflicted.  Genuine  morality  is  preserved  only  in 
the  school  of  adversity ;  a  state  of  continuous  prosperity 
may  easily  prove  a  quicksand  to  virtue.  The  soul  that 
suffers  is  stronger  than  the  soul  that  rejoices.  No  man's 
character  is  truly  known  till  he  is  tried.  The  lance  of  af- 
fliction, when  it  probes  the  heart,  often  reveals  how  bad 
the  blood  is.  On  the  other  hand,  affliction  often  brings 
hidden  graces  to  light.  The  precious  diamond  must  be  cut 
in  order  to  show  its  lustre.  The  sweet  incense  must  be 
burned  in  order  to  exhale  its  fragrance.  Adversity  is  like 
the  periods  of  the  former  and  the  latter  rain — cold,  com- 
fortless, unfriendly,  yet  from  such  seasons  the  flower  and 
the  fruit  have  their  birth.  Stars  may  be  seen  from  the 
bottom  of  a  deep  well  when  they  cannot  be  discerned  from 
the  top  of  a  mountain.  So  in  adversity  are  learned  many 
things  which  the  prosperous  man  dreams  not  of.  We 
ought  as  fervently  to  pray  for  a  blessing  upon  our  daily 
rod  as  upon  our  daily  bread.  Adversity  has  the  effect  of 
eliciting  talents  which  prosperity  would  permit  to  lie  dor- 
mant. Prosperity  is  a  great  teacher ;  adversity  is  a  greater. 
Possession  pampers  the  mind ;  privation  trains  and  strength- 
ens it. 

A  smooth  sea  never  made  a  skilful  mariner ;  neither  do 
uninterrupted  prosperity  and  success  qualify  us  for  useful- 
ness and  happiness.  The  storms  of  adversity,  like  those 
of  the  ocean,  rouse  the  faculties — excite  the  invention, 
prudence,  skill,  and  fortitude  of  the  voyager.  The  mar- 
tyrs of  all  times,  in  bracing  their  minds  to  outward 
calamities,  acquired  a  loftiness  of  purpose  and  a  moral 
heroism  worth  a  lifetime  of  ease  and  security. 

It  is  not  the  so-called  blessings  of  life — its  sunshine  and 
calm,  its  comfort  and  ease — that  make  man,  but  its  rugged 


62  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

experiences,  its  storms  and  tempests  and  trials.  Early  ad- 
versity is  often  a  blessing  in  disguise.  Wherever  souls  are 
being  tried,  there  God  is  hewing  out  the  pillars  for  His 
temple. 

RESPONSIVE   READINGS. 

(Minister  and  Congregation  read  alternate  verses.) 
Minister  : 

In  prosperity  there  is  forgetfulness  of  adversity  ; 
In  adversity  there  is  no  remembrance  of  prosperity. 


ft  is  caxy  for  the  Lord,  in  the  day  of  death, 
To  reward  a  man  according  to  his  ways. 

Prosperity  and  adversity,  life  and  death, 
Poverty  and  riches,  come  from  the  Lord. 

Many  an  one  is  in  need  of  help,  and  weal:  in 
Ami.  fJie  fycs  of  the  Lord  look  upon  him,  and  Jic  is 

In  great  wisdom  the  Lord  made  a  difference  among  men, 
And  made  their  lots  diverse. 

Tilt'  IIHTCI/  of  <>  TiKlii   /'x  foirtird  ///x  nri(//d>oi\ 

lint  the  mercy  of  tlie  Lord  is  toinird  all  flesh  ; 

He  reproves,  and  disciplines,  and  teaches, 
And  brings  back,  as  a  shepherd  his  flock. 

Set  thy  heart  aright,  and  In-  sf»ndf,isf. 
And  d,*i>air  not  in  time  o/r/x/V////V///, 

For  gold  is  tried  in  the  fire, 

And  acceptable  men  in  the  furnace  of  affliction. 

AH  t/i<    //-';/7,-x  of  tli,     /,o/v/  HIT  I-.ITI  i  i/ini/  i/nnd. 

And  ,  n  /•//  command  x//////  1»  ,  .r,  <•>//>  d  in  / 


;  IV.         <>:! 

Om>  may  not  say,  What  is  this?  wherefore  is  Unit? 
For  in  due  time  shall  all  be  known. 

mni/  not  .sv/t//,  W/utf  is  f/iisS   ir/tcw/ow  in  that? 
<ill  things  /Hire,  f/iri'r  purpose. 

Ben  Sirach. 

HYMN. 
LEAD    ME  ARIGHT. 

I  do  not  ask,  0  Lord,  that  life  may  be 

A  pleasant  road ; 
I  do  not  ask  that  Thou  wouldst  take  from  me 

Aught  of  its  load. 

I  do  not  ask  that  flowers  should  always  spring 

Beneath  my  feet ; 
I  know  too  well  the  poison  and  the  sting 

Of  things  too  sweet. 

For  one  thing  only,  Lord,  our  God,  I  plead : 

Lead  me  aright, 
Tho'  strength  should  falter  and  tho'  heart  should  bleed, 

Through  peace  to  light. 

I  do  not  ask,  0  Lord,  that  Thou  shouldst  shed 

Full  radiance  here : 
Give  but  a  ray  of  peace,  that  I  may  tread 

Without  a  fear. 

I  do  not  ask  my  fate  to  understand, 

My  way  to  see  : 
Better  in  darkness  just  to  feel  Thy  hand, 

And  follow  Thee. 

(Return  to  page  27.) 


?erbices  for 


SERVICE  V. 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 
DUTY. 

As  a  result  of  his  nature,  man  is  hedged  about  on  all 
sides  with  obligations  and  responsibilities.  He  must  act, 
and  every  act  will  be  followed  by  some  result,  and  every 
result  will  in  some  way  affect  him.  Such  is  the  law  of 
his  nature.  If  he  refuses  to  act,  then  the  elements  of  his 
being  will  begin  to  decay.  Inaction  is  death.  Our  span 
of  life  was  lent  for  lofty  duties,  not  for  selfishness  ;  for  ser- 
vice to  mankind,  not  for  aimless  dreams.  There  is  not  a  mo- 
ment without  some  duty.  The  sense  of  duty  is  a  power  that 
rises  with  us  in  the  morning  and  goes  to  rest  with  us  at 
night.  It  is  co-extensive  with  the  action  of  our  intelli- 
gence. It  is  the  shadow  that  cleaves  to  us,  go  where 
we  will.  Nowhere  can  a  man  turn  to  escape  the  responsi- 
bility which  is  the  direct  outcome  of  his  nature.  We  do 
not  choose  our  own  parts  in  life.  Our  simple  duty  is  to 
do  our  parts  well. 

The  brave  man  wants  no  charm  to  allure  him  to  duty, 
and  the  good  man  scorns  all  warnings  that  would  deter 
him  from  it.  Do  to-day's  duty,  fight  to-day's  temptations. 
and  do  not  weaken  and  distract  yourself  by  looking  for- 
ward to  tilings  tliat  YOU  cannot  >cc.  and  could  not  under- 
stand if  you  saw  them.  The  l>e.-t  thinu>  arc  nraivM 
light  in  your  eye,  flowers  at  your  foot,  duties  at  your 
64 


ADDITIONAL  SABBATH  SERVICE   V.  65 

hand,  the  path  of  God  just  before  you.  Then  do  not 
grasp  at  the  stars,  but  do  life's  common  work  as  it  comes. 
Do  the  duty  that  lies  nearest  to  you.  You  are  apt  to  mis- 
take your  vocation  by  looking  out  of  the  way  lor  occasions 
to  exercise  great  and  rare  virtues,  and  by  stepping  over 
the  ordinary  opportunities  that  lie  directly  in  the  road  be- 
fore you.  One's  vocation  is  never  some  far-off  possibility : 
it  is  always  the  simple  round  of  duties  which  the  passing 
hour  brings. 

Except  the  consciousness  of  disregarded  duty,  there  is 
no  evil  which  we  cannot  face  or  from  which  we  cannot  fly. 
Men  do  less  than  they  ought  unless  they  do  all  that  they  can. 
Every  duty  that  is  bidden  to  wait  hastens  forward  with 
fresh  duties  at  its  back.  If  we  are  faithful  to  the  duties  of 
the  present,  God  will  provide  for  the  future.  Human  exist- 
ence is  a  battle  in  which  there  can  be  no  retreat.  But  the 
enemy  has  never  yet  proven  invincible. 

He  is  a  true  man  who,  mindful  of  the  demands  of  duty, 
shapes  his  life  accordingly.  Duty  is  above  all  conse- 
quences, and  often,  at  a  crisis,  commands  us  to  throw 
them  overboard.  It  enjoins  us  to  look  neither  to  the  right 
nor  to  the  left,  but  straight  onward.  Every  act  of  duty  is 
an  act  of  faith.  It  is  performed  in  the  assurance  that 
God  will  take  care  of  the  consequences,  and  will  so  order 
the  course  of  the  world  that,  whatever  the  immediate  re- 
sults may  be,  good  will  be  the  final  reward. 

Be  not  diverted  from  your  duty  by  any  idle  reflections 
which  the  thoughtless  may  cast  upon  you,  for  their 
censures  are  not  in  your  power,  and  should  not  be  your 
concern.  He  who  escapes  a  duty  misses  a  gain.  Do 
the  duty,  do  right,  and  God's  recompense  to  you  will  be 
the  power  of  doing  more  right.  Let  us  do  our  duty  in 
the  shops  or  in  the  street,  in  the  kitchen  or  in  the  school, 
at  the  home  or  on  the  farm,  just  as  faithfully  as  if  we 
5 


66  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

stood  in  the  front  rank  of  some  great  battle,  and  knew 
that  victory  for  mankind  depended  on  our  bravery, 
strength,  and  skill.  When  we  do  this  the  humblest  of 
us  will  be  serving  in  that  great  army  which  achieves  the 
welfare  of  the  world.  Reverence  the  highest ;  have 
patience  with  the  lowest ;  let  each  day's  performance  of 
even  the  meanest  duty  be  thy  religion. 

RESPONSIVE  READINGS. 

(Minister  and  Congregation  read  alternate  verses.) 
Min  ister : 

If  thou  hast  a  duty  to  perform, 
Do  it,  whether  it  be  great  or  little. 

Congregation  : 

Every  good  deed  awakens  one  better, 

As  every  evil  calls  forth  another  still  more  evil. 

The  discharge  of  a  duty  is  more  praiseworthy 
Than  the  performance  of  a  voluntary  good  deed. 

It  matters  not  whether  thou  doest  much  or  little 
As  long  as  thou  doest  it  in  the  name  of  God. 

Though  thou  canst  not  perform  all  thy  duties, 
Thou  art  not  free  from  doing  all  thou  canst. 

/'/•//_///•/•  /.s  preferable  to  sacrifices, 
And  good  deed  is  preferable  to  both. 

If  thou  hast  taken  upon  thyself  »duty, 
Thou  art  no  longer  free,  to  waver. 

\Ylmf  in  commanded  thce,  think  ///>  /•/»,>  ,- 

F»i-  f/i»n  linxt  nn  need  of  irlnit  /x  <'<>tt<-«ifi  <! . 

Fail  not  to  be  with  them  that  weep, 
And  mourn  with  them  that  mourn. 


ADDITIONAL  SABBATH  SERVICE  V.          67 


Tn  discharging  tin/  <tnfirx  t«  (!<><!  and  m«n 

/•  o/v//y   nut  ///o.sr  ///o//  nirt'nt    in  till/self. 

God  asks  such  deeds  of  man  as  are  in  the  power  of  man, 
Not  such  as  are  in  the  power  of  God. 

/>V  nnt  /V/.N-/I  ///  \i  ml  i'i  -taking  the  task, 

But  be  swift-footed  when  once  it  is  <  i/f<  r<>/  a/ton. 

Talmud.—  Ben  Sirach. 

.HYMN. 

PRESENT  DUTY. 
Look  around  thee  !     Say  how  long 
Shall  the  earth  be  ruled  by  wrong. 
When  shall  error  flee  away, 
And  this  darkness  turn  to  day  ? 

When  will  evil  from  the  soul 
Render  back  its  dread  control  ? 
When  shall  all  men  duty  see, 
And  the  world  be  pure  and  free  ? 

Rouse  thee  from  the  mental  strife  ; 
Gird  thee  for  the  task  of  life  ! 
With  the  sword  and  with  the  shield, 
Forward  to  the  battle-field  ! 

"  On  !"  a  thousand  voices  cry 
Through  tfee  earth  and  from  the  sky  ; 

"  Up  !     Heaven's  light  is  on  thy  brow  ! 
Let  thy  work  be  here  and  now  !" 

(Return  to  page  27.) 


for 


SERVICE    VI. 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 

DIVINE  MIND  IN  THE  WORLD  OF  MATTER. 
EVERYWHERE  in  the  world  of  matter  we  perceive  intel- 
ligence— a  something  which  knows  and  wills.  It  is  not 
brute  force  acting  without  knowledge  and  will,  but  an 
intelligent  power  working  by  means  well  understood,  and 
continually  directed  to  certain  ends.  This  intelligence 
displays  Supreme  Mind.  The  evidences  of  this  mind  are 
to  be  seen  on  every  hand.  We  see  them  in  the  structural 
plan  of  the  whole  solar  system,  for  each  star  moves  in 
its  prescribed  orbit,  rushes  along  with  breathless  speed 
among  a  world  of  worlds,  yet  never  clashes,  never  inter- 
feres with  the  others.  The  evidences  of  Divine  Mind 
are  seen  also  in  the  structure  of  the  earth,  in  its  compli- 
cated form,  in  the  arrangement  of  its  great  divisions  of 
matter,  and  in  the  fitness  of  each  for  its  special  function. 
And  we  see  the  same  power  of  mind  in  the  formation  of 
the  crystal,  in  the  growth  of  plants,  and  in  the  insects 
which  live  on  them.  Study  the  leaf  of  a  tree.  What 
wisdom  is  displayed  in  its  structure!  How  admirable  its 
architecture  I  What  perfect  framework,  what  exquisite 
finish  !  How  intelligibly  are  the  elements  combined  in 
it.-  eoinpo>ition  !  How  the  power  of  vegetation  a»imi- 
latt>  the  particles  of  earth,  air,  and  water  whereby  the  plant 
urows!  Look  at  the  insect  which  has  its  world  on  the 
little  leaf.  See  with  what  intelligence  this  minute  creat- 
68 


ADDITIONAL  SABBATH  SERVICE  VI.          69 

urc  has  been  iasliioiu'd  !  What  organs  satisfy  its  in- 
dividual wants  !  How  wonderful  the  means  which  com- 
bine to  form  the  insect  life  !  How  admirable  the  consti- 
tution which  gives  unity  of  action  to  all  its  members,  and 
individual  freedom  to  each  ! 

Turn  over  the  great  volume  bound  in  stone,  study 
through  this  oldest  testament  of  ages  past,  and  in  every 
page,  in  every  line,  in  every  letter,  you  will  find  the  same 
mind,  the  same  power,  the  same  will.  And  that  power 
is  constant  in  all  time  of  which  this  great  earthen  book 
keeps  record,  and  is  continuous  in  all  space  whereof  its 
annals  tell.  The  more  things  are  studied,  the  vaster 
appears  this  mind  in  its  far-reaching  sweep  of  time 
and  space ;  the  more  minutely  things  are  examined,  the 
more  delicate  appears  its  action.  The  solar  system  is 
not  too  large  for  it  to  grasp  and  hold,  nor  the  eye 
of  an  insect  too  small  for  it  to  model  and  execute. 
The  whole  universe  of  matter  is  a  mundane  psalm  to  cel- 
ebrate the  reign  of  Power,  Law,  Mind.  Fly  through  solar 
systems  from  the  remotest  planet  to  the  sun — power,  law, 
mind,  attend  your  every  step.  Study  each  planet — it  is 
still  the  same:  power,  law,  mind.  Ask  every  leaf;  ask 
the  insect  that  feeds  thereon ;  ask  the  petrified  remains  of 
creatures  that  lived  millions  of  years  before  man  trod  the 
globe, — they  all,  with  united  voice,  answer  still  the  same : 
power,  law,  mind.  In  all  the  space  from  Neptune  to  the 
sun,  in  all  the  time  from  the  day  of  creation  unto  the  pres- 
ent moment,  there  is  no  failure  of  that  power,  no  break 
of  that  law,  no  single  error  of  that  mind.  Thus  the  whole 
world  is  witness  to  continual  force,  to  never-failing  law,  to 
ever-present  mind ;  is  witness  to  that  eternal  Power  which 
men  call  God.  On  this  world  about  us  He  has  inscribed 
His  thought  in  those  marvellous  hieroglyphics  which  the 
senses  and  the  sciences  have  been  these  many  thousand 


70  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

years  seeking  to  understand.  Every  rose  is  an  autograph 
from  the  hand  of  God.  The  universe  itself  is  the  scripture 
of  the  Almighty. 

RESPONSIVE  READINGS. 

(Minister  and  Congregation  read  alternate  verses.) 
Min  istcr  : 

All  wisdom  cometh  from  the  Lord, 
And  is  with  Him  for  ever. 

Congregation : 

Who  can  number  the  sands  of  the  sea,  the  drops  of  the  rain, 
And  the  days  of  eternity? 

Who  can  tell  the  measure  of  the  world, 
And  the  depth  of  God's  wisdom  ? 

To  whom  was  the  root  of  wisdom  revealed  ? 
And  who  knew  her  subtile  plans  ? 

The  universe  was  known  to  Him  before  it  was  made  : 
So  also  after  it  was  completed. 

TII  HOIK'  gave  He  power  to  makf  Icnoim  fully  Ilia  works; 
And  trim  ir'tlf  trace  out  His  mighty  acts? 

Who  will  measure  the  strength  of  His  majesty? 
And  who  will  set  forth  His  mercies  ? 

One  cannot  take  from  or  add  to, 

\<  if/n  r  run  In  trace  out  the  wonderful  //////ys  <>f  flu  Loril. 

The  sun  that  giveth  light  lookcth  down  upon  all  things; 
And  the  work  thereof  is  full  of  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

()h,  hnir  Ix'diitifiil  art'  all  ///x  //•»„•/•*/ 

Tin  i/  are  cu  Jbwen  t<»  l<><>lt-  HJ><>/I. 

The  sun  when  it  appraivth  procluimoth  Him; 
Its  rising  a  marvellous  work  of  the  Must  High. 


ADDITIONAL  SABBATH  SERVICE  VI.          71 


Ben  Sirach. 


Wf    mnt/  njn-uh  much,  a  ml  mic/i   Him  not ; 
And  to  man  >tj>,  //<    /x  All. 


HYMN. 
GOODNESS    OF  GOD. 

God,  thou  art  good  !  each  perfumed  flower, 
The  waving  field,  the  dark  green  wood, 

The  insect  fluttering  for  an  hour. — 
All  things  proclaim  that  God  is  good. 

Each  little  rill,  that  many  a  year 
Has  the  same  verdant  path  pursued, 

And  every  bird,  in  accents  clear, 
Joins  in  the  song  that  God  is  good. 

The  restless  sea,  with  haughty  roar, 

Calms  each  wild  wave  and  billows  rude, 

Ketreats  submissive  from  the  shore, 
And  swells  the  chorus,  "  God  is  good." 

The  countless  hosts  of  twinkling  stars 
That  sing  His  praise  with  light  renewed ; 

The  rising  sun  each  day  declares, 
In  rays  of  glory,  "  God  is  good." 

The  moon,  that  walks  in  brightness,  says 
That  God  is  good ;  and  man,  endued 

With  power  to  speak  his  Maker's  praise, 
Should  still  repeat  that  God  is  good. 

(Return  to  page  27.) 


Sttrtitttonal   Berbires  for 


SERVICE  VII. 


MEDITATION. 
( To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 
THE  GRANDEUR  OF  MAN. 

MAN  is  the  crowning  wonder  of  creation.  The  study 
of  his  nature  is  the  noblest  study  the  world  affords.  He 
is  of  the  earth,  but  his  thoughts  are  with  the  stars. 
Mean  and  petty  his  wants  and  desires,  yet  they  serve  a 
soul  exalted  with  grand  and  glorious  aims,  with  immortal 
longings,  with  thoughts  that  sweep  the  heavens  and  wan- 
der through  eternity.  A  pigmy  standing  on  the  outward 
crest  of  this  small  planet,  his  far-reaching  spirit  stretches 
outward  to  the  infinite,  and  there  alone  finds  rest.  Man  is 
greater  than  a  world — than  systems  of  worlds ;  there  is 
more  mystery  in  the  union  of  the  soul  with  the  body  than 
in  the  creation  of  a  universe. 

The  grandeur  of  man's  nature  turns  to  insignificance 
all  outward  distinctions.  His  power  of  intellect,  of  con- 
science, of  love,  of  knowing  God,  of  perceiving  the  beau- 
tiful, of  acting  on  his  own  mind,  on  outward  nature,  and 
on  his  fellow-creatures, — these  are  glorious  prerogatives. 
He  is  variously  and  richly  gifted  with  noble  faculties,  and 
amply  furnished  with  material  means  to  exercise  them.  >«» 
that,  with  eternity  for  his  work-day,  he  may  achieve  his 
highest  aspirations. 

Man  is  the  jewel  of  God,  who  has  created  the  universe 
as  a  casket  in  which  to  keep  this  treasure.     All  the  ma- 
terial world  is  made  to  minister  to   man's  development. 
72 


ADDITIONAL  SMUIATII  SERVICE   VII.         73 

Karth  and  air,  fire  and  water,  are  his  servants.  The  sun 
ripens  the  fruits  for  his  food  and  paints  the  flowers  for  his 
drliirht.  Tin-  winds  drive  his  fleets  across  the  waters,  bear- 
ing the  tribute  of  one  land  to  another.  The  lightnings 
take  his  thought  on  their  wings  and  bear  it  over  land  or 
underneath  the  sea.  The  long-pent-up  forces  of  nature 
come  forth  at  his  bidding  to  do  his  toil,  to  bear  his  bur- 
dens, to  drive  the  wheels  of  industry,  to  bridge  the  oceans, 
and  to  bind  the  continents.  Among  all  the  wonders  of 
God,  none  is  as  admirable  as  man.  Other  things  in 
comparison  seem  only  as  the  sparks  which  flew  when 
God's  arm  beat  the  anvil  on  which  he  fashioned  man. 
The  material  splendors  of  the  world,  grand  and  gorgeous 
as  they  are,  seem  insignificant  when  measured  by  the  spir- 
itual glories  of  the  humblest  man.  High  and  brilliant 
are  the  stars.  What  a  flood  of  mysterious  beauty  do  they 
pour  through  the  darkness  !  But  the  civilized  man  who 
walks  under  them — nay,  even  the  savage  who  looks  up  at 
them  only  as  does  the  animal  he  slays — has  a  fairer 
beauty,  is  a  more  profound  mystery.  Man's  love  of  truth, 
justice,  and  faith  are  higher  manifestations  of  God  than 
are  the  greatest  glories  of  all  the  sky.  These  virtues  are 
seeds  from  the  garden  of  God ;  they  take  root  in  the  soul 
of  man,  and  can  never  be  dislodged  or  torn  out.  A  great 
man  rises,  shines  a  few  years,  and  presently  his  body  goes 
to  the  grave  and  his  spirit  to  the  home  of  the  soul.  But 
his  thoughts  and  deeds  are  never  lost.  Let  a  man  have 
more  truth,  more  justice,  more  love,  more  piety  than  have 
other  men,  and  the  world  cannot  cast  him  aside  :  he  towers 
above  the  shoulders  of  mankind,  and  they  cannot  hide  him. 
Nothing  can  keep  him  down.  Not  a  single  truth,  not  a  sin- 
gle thought  to  which  he  has  once  given  expression,  is  lost: 
it  is  recorded  in  the  Book  of  the  Infinite  God. 

Oh,  that  every  man  would  consider  that  God  has  made 


74  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

him  the  crown  of  creation,  destined  him  for  lofty  aims, 
fitted  him  with  the  means  for  their  attainment !  Oh,  that 
every  man,  thus  made  keenly  conscious  of  the  grandeur 
of  his  nature,  would  use  his  marvellous  powers  for  the 
blessing  of  the  race  arid  for  the  glory  of  God ! 


RESPONSIVE  READINGS. 

(Minister  and  Congregation  read  alternate  verses.) 
Minister : 

Think,  0  man,  of  all  thy  great  gifts, 

And  make  use  of  them  according  to  their  worth. 

Congregation : 

Consider  whence  thou  comest  and  whither  fhou  goest, 
And  thou  wilt  not  easily  be  led  to  sin. 

The  plant  is  robed  with  beauty,  the  animal  with  strength ; 
But  God  has  distinguished  man  above  them  both. 

He  filled  him  with  intelligent  insight, 
And  dunrul  him  <j»<>d  and  evil. 

He  set  His  eyes  upon  his  hearts, 

That  He  might  show  him  the  greatness  of  His  work. 

Though  man  is  but  duaf  and  ash>x. 
Yet  is  his  soul  the  image  of  (!tn1. 

.Man's  bones  and  flesh  link  him  to  the  animal  ; 
But  his  soul  unites  him  with  the  spirit  of  the  Lord. 

Because  mind  has  /HT/I  i/imt  to  m<in.  much  is  t-.r/ucfi  </ ; 
Mi'sir///  ">•'  n/'  /i  is  /i/rxsfn(/s  is  r<tnriiiu<i  ill  for  good. 

God  has  revealed  unto  man  what  is  good, 

And  hath  .irivcn  him  choice  between  right  and  wrong. 

/•'/v  in'//  inn/  a  In  art   (,'<></  i/nn  t<>  man, 

That  In:  nityltt  cminiili  r  his  inii/x  <nnt  keep  pure. 


ADDITIONAL  SABBATH  SKRVICE   VII.         75 

Honor  man  for  what  he  lias  . 

Yet  more  irivutly  honor  him  for  the  use  he  makes  of  it. 

Honor  in ' t/i  for  what  he  is; 

Y<  I  niort   <ji'<«tli/  honor  liiin  for  irh<it  Jtc  does. 

Talmud.— Hen  Sirach.— Mediaeval  Rabbis. 


HYMN. 
MAN. 

Oh,  what  is  man,  great  Maker  of  mankind, 
That  Thou  to  him  hast  drawn  in  love  so  near ; 

That  Thou  adornest  him  with  such  a  mind, 
Mak'st  him  a  king,  and  e'en  an  angel's  peer  ? 

Oh,  what  a  busy  life,  what  heavenly  power, 
What  spreading  virtue,  what  a.  sparkling  fire, 

How  great,  how  plentiful,  how  rich  a  dower, 
Dost  Thou  within  the  mortal  frame  inspire  ! 

Thou  leav'st  Thy  print  in  other  works  of  Thine, 
But  Thy  whole  image  Thou  in  man  hast  writ ; 

There  cannot  be  a  creature  more  divine 
Except,  like  Thee,  it  should  be  infinite. 

Nor  hath  He  giv'n  these  blessings  for  a  day, 
Nor  made  them  on  the  body's  life  depend ; 

The  soul,  though  made  in  time,  survives  for  aye, 
And,  though  it  hath  beginning,  sees  no  end. 

(Return  to  page  27.) 


&iii»ttumal   &erbiccs  for 


SERVICE  VIII. 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 
EDUCATION. 

EDUCATION  leads  the  human  mind  and  soul  to  what  is 
right  and  best.  It  awakens  a  love  for  truth,  giving  a  just 
sense  of  duty,  opening  the  eyes  of  the  soul  to  the  great 
purpose  and  end  of  life.  It  is  not  so  much  giving  words 
as  thoughts,  not  so  much  mere  maxims  as  living  prin- 
ciples. It  is  teaching  the  individual  to  love  the  good  for 
the  sake  of  the  good ;  to  love  and  serve  God  not  from 
fear,  but  from  delight  in  His  perfect  character.  It 
should  be  the  aim  of  education  to  regard  mere  learning 
as  subordinate  to  the  development  of  a  strong  and  well- 
rounded  moral  character. 

It  is  not  through  books  alone,  or  chiefly,  that  one  be- 
comes in  all  points  a  man.  Study  to  do  faithfully  every 
duty  that  conies  in  your  way.  Stand  to  your  post;  silently 
endure  the  disappointments  of  life;  love  justice;  contrd 
sdi':  swerve  not  from  truth  or  right;  be  one  that  fears  and 
obeys  God  and  exercises  benevolence  toward  men — and  in 
all  this  yon  shall  possess  true  manliness.  Not  how  much 
a  man  knows,  but  what  use  he  makes  of  what  he  knows; 
not  what  he  has  acquired  and  how  he  has  been  trained, 
but  what  he  is  and  what  he  can  do  determines  the  worth 
of  the  man. 

It  makes  little  diflcivwv  what  the  trade  or  business  or 
branch  of  learning — the  educated  is  always  superior  to  the 
76 


ADDITIONAL  SAHIiATIf  sr.HVH'K    VIII.         77 

untaught  man.  One  who  is  in  the  habit  of  applying  his 
powers  in  the  right  way  will  carry  system  into  any  occu- 
pation, and  it  will  help  him  as  much  to  handle  a  tool  as 
to  write  a  poem.  Education  is  a  companion  which  no 
misfortune  can  estrange,  no  enemy  alienate,  no  despotism 
enslave — at  home  a  friend,  abroad  an  introduction,  in  soli- 
tude a  solace,  in  society  an  ornament. 

Work  upon  marble,  the  inscription  will  perish ;  on  brass, 
time  will  efface  it;  if  we  rear  temples,  they  will  crumble 
into  dust;  but  if  we  work  upon  immortal  mind,  and  im- 
bue it  with  principles,  with  the  just  fear  of  God,  and 
the  love  of  our  fellow-men,  we  engrave  on  its  tablets 
something  that  will  brighten  to  all  eternity.  What  a 
grand  and  noble  satisfaction  is  the  delight  of  intellectual 
power,  of  thought,  of  reflection,  of  imagination  !  It  is  a 
sublime  pleasure  to  read  the  great  book  of  nature,  the 
oldest  testament  of  God,  written  not  on  two  but  on 
millions  of  tablets  of  stone,  all  illuminated  with  those 
fires  that  burn  night  after  night  through  the  world ; 
to  know  the  curious  economy  whereby  a  rose  grows 
but  of  the  dark  ground  and  is  beautiful  and  fragrant ; 
to  learn  the  curious  chemistry  whereby  nature  produces 
green  and  golden  ornaments.  What  a  glorious  thing  it 
is  to  understand  man,  the  wonderful  structure  of  his 
body  and  the  marvellous  mechanism  of  his  mind  ! 

The  man  of  letters  has  the  sublime  joy  of  welcoming 
the  incoming  of  new  thought.  How  great  are  the  delights 
of  science  to  the  naturalist,  the  astronomer,  the  geologist  ! 
What  a  joy  there  is  in  a  good  book  written  by  some  great 
master  of  thought  who  bursts  into  beauty  as  in  summer 
the  meadow  bursts  into  grass  and  flowers!  As  an  amuse- 
ment, that  of  reading  is  worth  all  the  rest.  What  pleasure 
in  science,  literature,  and  art  for  any  man  who  will  but 
open  his  eyes  and  his  heart  to  enjoy  itr!  With  what  de- 


78  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

light  does  an  audience  listen  to  some  great  orator  who 
looks  into  their  faces  and  speaks  into  their  hearts — who 
so  brightens  arid  warms  his  audience  that  every  manly  and 
womanly  excellence  in  them  will  bud  and  blossom  with 
beauty  and  fragrance,  in  due  time  to  bear  most  luscious 
fruit ! 


RESPONSIVE  READINGS. 

(Minister  and  Congregation  read  alternate  verses.) 
Min  ister  : 

When  fear  of  sin  is  greater  than  wisdom, 
Then  wisdom  will  endure. 

Congregation  : 

When  good  deeds  are  greater  than  knowledge, 
Then  knowledge  will  remain. 

Wisdom  is  a  tree  that  grows  in  the  heart, 
And  its  fruit  is  in  the  tongue. 

Silence  is  the  first  sign  of  //-/Wow,  and  listening  the  second; 
Comprehension  is  the  third,  and  acting  the  fourth. 

The  end  of  wisdom  is  good  conduct, 
And  there  is  no  piety  like  reverence. 


not  fur  /hr  .sv//,v-  nf  i/fiin  or  name: 
\Yixilnin  /•>  tn  <Io  jnxtli/.  to  tli  i  nl:  nolity,  and  to  love  purely. 

The  greatest  wisdom  is  to  know  thyself; 
Let  thy  tongue  learn  to  say  :   I  do  not  know. 

AH  n-!nili,iii  /'.s  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 

Ami  in  nil  trimJnin  /.s  tin   h»  I>!IKJ  of  (he  law. 

The  knowledge  of  evil  is  not  wisdom  ; 
The  counsel  of  sinner.-  is  not  prudence. 


ADDITIONAL  SABBATH  SERVICE   VIIL        79 


n  c/crcriH'M.  <m<l  it  is  <t 
Ami  tin  n-  in  <t  xiinjilicity,  and  yet  pleasing  t<>  the  Lord. 

Better  to  be  weak  in  insight,  yet  God-fearing, 
Than  to  abound  in  prudence  and  transgress  the  law. 

Tli>  re  <x  nothing  Letter  than  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
And  nothing  wiser  than  to  heed  His  commandment*. 

Talmud.—  Ben  Sirach.—  Mediaeval  Rabbis. 

HYMN. 
THE  MIND  HAS  NO  TO-DAY. 

The  mind  has  no  to-day  !     The  present  things 
Are  for  the  senses,  never  for  the  soul  ; 

Backward  or  forward,  on  its  restless  wings, 
It  flits  for  ever,  yet  without  a  goal, 

Like  one  that's  bent  on  seeking  out  the  lore 
Of  things  to  come  in  things  that  were  before, 

Stealing  the  taper  from  the  old  world's  tomb 
To  light  it  through  the  future's  deeper  gloom. 

It  is  the  hidden  principle  of  soul, 

Which  will  not  sleep  amid  a  noon  of  light, 

Which  ponders  still  upon  a  doubtful  scroll, 
And  spurns  the  lessons  that  are  read  at  sight  ; 

Which,  more  than  present  waters,  loves  to  hear 
The  music  of  an  unseen  fountain  play, 

And,  better  than  the  trumpet  that  is  near, 
The  echo  of  a  trumpet  far  away. 
(Return  to  page  27.) 


awitfonal  j&erbices  for 


SERVICE   IX. 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 
THE  WORTH  OF  A  GOOD  NAME. 

THE  two  most  precious  things  this  side  the  grave  are 
reputation  and  life.  Regard  your  name  as  the  richest 
jewel  you  can  possess.  Reputation  is  like  fire:  when 
once  you  have  kindled  it,  you  may  easily  preserve  it,  but 
once  extinguished,  it  will  be  an  arduous  task  to  rekindle  it. 

The  slanderer  and  the  assassin  differ  only  in  the  weapons 
they  use  :  with  the  one  it  is  the  dagger,  with  the  other  the 
tongue.  The  latter  is  worse  than  the  former,  for  the  one 
kills  the  body,  while  the  other  murders  the  reputation 
and  peace. 

If  slander  be  a  snake,  it  is  a  winged  one.  It  flies  as 
well  as  creeps.  There  is  nothing  which  wings  its  flight  as 
swiftly  as  calumny.  Nothing  is  listened  to  with  more 
readiness,  or  dispersed  more  widely.  What  enemy  mightier 
than  slander!  What  poison  more  fatal!  What  weapon 
sharper  !  The  slanderer  whispers  but  a  word  or  two,  utters 
a  monosyllabic,  points  his  finger,  shrugs  his  shoulder, 
his  eyebrow,  and  a  fair  name  is  sullied,  a  happy 
home  is  blasted.  One's  good  name  gone,  and  all  is  gone. 
Other  lusx-s  may  be  restored,  but  the  name  that  has 
beeome  ^lander's  prey  can  never  be  wholly  recovered. 
We  may  di-ny  and  defend,  and  prove  the  slander  a  base  in- 
vention, but  the  report  that  has  once  g.mo  abroad  is 
80 


ADDITIONAL  SAIiKATIl  SERVICE  IX.          81 

beyond  recall.  Of  the  hundred  that  have  heard  the 
slander,  ten  may  hear  the  denial,  and  five  of  these  may 
believe  it.  The  foul  finger-marks  will  remain.  The  scar 
which  the  serpent's  tooth  has  left  will  abide  for  ever.  The 
shaken  confidence,  the  broken  union,  though  restored,  will 
for  ever  show  the  signs  of  mending.  Suspicion  will  linger, 
and  will  grow  again  into  slander  when  its  victim  is  in  the 
irrave,  and  no  longer  able  to  defend  himself. 

Believe  nothing  against  another  but  on  good  authority ; 
report  nothing  that  may  hurt  any  one  unless  it  be  a 
greater  hurt  to  others  to  conceal  it.  The  worthiest 
people  are  the  most  injured  by  slander,  just  as  the  best 
fruit  is  most  pecked  at  by  birds.  The  slanderer  inflicts 
wrong  by  calumniating  the  absent,  and  he  who  gives  credit 
to  the  calumny  is  equally  guilty.  Next  to  the  slanderer 
we  detest  most  him  who  bears  the  slander  to  our  ears. 
Listen  not  to  the  talebearer,  for  he  tells  you  nothing 
out  of  good  will. 

Close  your  ears  against  him  that  shall  open  his  mouth 
against  another.  If  you  receive  not  his  words,  they  fly 
back  and  wound  him  who  speaks  them.  If  you  receive 
them,  they  fly  forward  and  wound  him  who  lends  ear  to 
them. 

Close  your  ears  to  slander,  and  you  will  soon  close  the 
slanderer's  mouth.  Bar  your  doors  against  it,  and  it  will 
soon  starve  and  freeze  to  death  upon  the  street.  Even 
though  you  be  free  from  the  sin  of  slander,  if  you  listen 
to  it  and  repeat  it  to  others,  you  are  as  guilty  as  the 
slanderer.  Your  credulity  encourages  him  to  murder  other 
innocent  names,  and  your  aid  thus  makes  you  an  accessory 
to  his  crime.  If  you  wish  to  preserve  the  honor  of  your 
name,  you  must  sacredly  guard  that  of  others.  If  you 
wish  to  be  fairly  dealt  with  by  others,  even  so  must  you 
deal  with  them. 


82  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

Only  by  leniently  judging  the  failings  of  others,  by 
making  just  allowances,  by  carefully  concealing  another's 
shame  with  one  hand  while  trying  to  correct  it  with  the 
other,  can  you  fairly  expect  similar  treatment.  The  world 
is  a  faithful  looking-glass ;  as  you  look  at  it,  it  looks  back 
at  you. 

So  live  that  a  blameless  life  may  be  your  answer  to 
slander's  tongue.  So  live  that  noble  deed  may  give  the 
lie  to  the  calumniator's  detraction.  So  live  that  the  tra- 
ducer's  persecutions,  instead  of  disheartening,  shall  in- 
spire you  with  the  sense  of  your  worth.  So  live  that 
even  though  the  world  deny  you  justice,  your  own  con- 
science may  approve  your  purpose  as  holy,  your  character 
as  spotless,  your  name  as  unstained. 


Minister : 


RESPONSIVE  READINGS. 

(Minister  and  Congregation  read  alternate  verses.) 


Be  ruler  over  thy  speech  by  keeping  silence, 
And  this  shall  give  thee  control  over  thy  words. 

Congregation  : 

Withdraw  thy  eye  from  the  blemish  of  thy  neighbor  ; 
But  know  thine  own  fault,  and  mend  thy  way. 

Deliver  thy  tongue  from  speaking  falsehood  : 
Who  speaketh  it  will  be  spoken  against. 


s  of  falsehood*  <w  Jr.^/-^/  /»/  <iH  ; 
Hut  luninrid  /',<  f/tr  xft/ht  of  man  are  the  faithful. 


The  blemishes  of  another  discover  to  no  man, 
And  go  not  about  as  a  talebearer  and  slanderer. 

llrnlli-  thy  tniHjin-  ,ii,,1  nni-.-;/i'  thy  nmiifh. 

A  IK  I  fhiitr  mid  flu/  m-iijhli'irs  h<>/i»,-  trill  l»   stife. 


ADDITIONAL  SABBATH  SERVICE  IX.          83 

"Whosoever  findeth  fault  with  people  undeservedly, 
Will  be  found  fault  with  deservedly. 

tlii/  fri<n</ :   he   ni<i>/  not  liure  tinned; 
if  /ic  <//</,  thnt  he  do  .xv  >  no  more. 

Question  thy  neighbor :  he  may  not  have  slandered  ; 

And  if  he  did,  that  he  may  not  do  so  again. 

(J tn-st Inn  '(  frit  nd  :  for  m<nty  <i  time  it  is  a  slander  ; 

Am/  /if //',r(   H'tf  reef//  r<'i>»rt. 

Who  slippeth  with  his  tongue  and  mcancth  naught, 
Pie  hath  not  sinned  against  his  fellow-men. 
Question  tin/  n<'iy/i/>or  /><  fore  thou  threatenest, 
And  give  place  to  the  law  of  the  Most  High. 

Ben  Sirach.— Mediieval  Rabbis. 

FAITH  IN  ONE  ANOTHER. 

Cherish  faith  in  one  another 

When  you  meet  in  friendship's  name  ; 

In  the  true  friend  is  a  brother, 

And  his  heart  should  throb  the  same. 

Oh,  have  faith  in  one  another 

When  you  speak  a  brother's  vow ; 
It  may  not  be  always  summer — 

Not  be  always  bright  as  now. 

Yea,  have  faith  in  one  another, 

And  let  honor  be  your  guide  ; 
Let  the  truth  alone  be  spoken, 

Whatsoever  may  betide. 

Tho'  the  false  may  reign  a  season — 
And  doubt  not  it  sometimes  will — 
Yet  have  faith  in  one  another, 
And  the  truth  shall  triumph  still. 

(Return  to  page  27.) 


c^rinces  for 


SERVICE    X. 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 
INDUSTRY. 

Two  men  deserve  to  be  honored,  and  no  third.  First, 
the  toil-worn  craftsman  who  with  earth-made  implements 
laboriously  conquers  the  earth  and  makes  her  man's  vas- 
sal. Venerable  is  the  hard  hand,  but  therein,  notwith- 
standing, lies  a  cunning  virtue,  indefeasibly  royal.  Ven- 
erable, too,  is  the  rugged  face,  all  weather-tanned,  with 
its  rude  intelligence,  for  it  is  the  face  of  a  man  living 
man-like.  Oh,  thou  son  of  hardy  toil,  for  us  was  thy 
back  so  bent,  for  us  were  thy  straight  limbs  and  fingers 
so  deformed.  Thou  wert  our  conscript  on  whom  the  lot 
fell,  and  fighting  our  battles  wert  thou  so  marred.  For 
in  thee,  too,  lay  a  God-created  form,  but  it  was  not  to 
be  unfolded ;  encrusted  with  the  thick  adhesions  and 
defacements  of  labor  must  it  stand.  And  thy  body, 
like  thy  soul,  was  not  to  know  freedom.  Yet  toil  on  ; 
thou  art  in  thy  duty,  be  out  of  it  who  may  ;  thou  toil- 
I'or  the  indispensable — for  daily  bread. 

The  second  man  deserving  honor,  and  still  more  highly, 
is  he  who  (oils  for  the  spiritually  indispensable — not  daily 
luvad,  but  the  hread  of  life.  Is  not  he,  too,  in  his  duty, 
endeavoring  toward  inward  harmony,  revealing  this,  by  act 
or  by  word,  through  his  outward  endeavors,  lie  they  high 
or  low?  Highest  of  all  it  is  to  be  an  arti.-t  ;  not  earthly 
84 


ADDITH).\M.   .s.l/;/M77/  SERVICE  X.  85 

craftsman  only,  but  inspired  thinker,  who,  with  heaven- 
made  implement,  conquers  heaven  for  us!  If  the  poor 
and  humble  toil  that  we  have  food,  must  not  the  high  and 
glorious  toil  for  him  in  return,  that  he  have  light,  have 
guidance,  freedom,  and  immortality  ?  These  two,  in  all 
their  degrees,  are  to  be  honored ;  all  else  is  chaff  and  dust, 
which  let  the  wind  blow  whither  it  listeth. 

Unspeakably  touching  is  it,  however,  when  we  find  both 
dignities  united,  and  he  that  must  toil  outwardly  for  the 
lowest' of  man's  wants  is  also  toiling  inwardly  for  the 
highest.  Sublimest  of  all  God's  beings  is  a  peasant  sage. 
Such  a  one  will  lift  you  to  heaven  itself. 

Industry  is  not  only  the  means  of  support,  but  also 
the  foundation  of  pleasure.  He  who  is  a  stranger  to 
it  may  possess,  but  cannot  enjoy,  for  it  is  labor  only 
which  gives  relish  to  possession.  It  is  the  indispensable 
condition  of  possessing  a  sound  mind  in  a  sound  body, 
and  is  the  appointed  vehicle  of  every  good  to  man.  In- 
dustry keeps  the  purse  full,  the  body  healthy,  the  mind 
clear,  and  the  heart  whole. 

Labor  is  rest  from  the  sorrows  that  greet  us,  from  all 
the  petty  vexations  that  meet  us,  from  the  sin-promptings 
that  assail  us,  from  the  world-sirens  that  lure  us  to  ill. 
There  is  a  perennial  nobleness,  and  even  sacredness,  in 
work.  Be  he  ever  so  benighted,  there  is  always  hope  in 
a  man  who  actually  and  earnestly  works.  Nature  is  just 
toward  men.  It  recompenses  them  for  their  sufferings. 
To  the  greatest  toils  it  attaches  the  greatest  rewards.  If 
you  have  great  talents,  industry  will  give  them  scope ;  if 
moderate  abilities,  industry  will  improve  them.  Nothing 
is  denied  to  well-directed  labor ;  nothing  is  ever  to  be  ob- 
tained without  it.  It  is  to  labor,  and  to  labor  only,  that 
man  owes  everything  of  value.  Labor  is  the  talisman 
that  has  raised  him  from  the  condition  of  the  savage,  that 


86  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

has  changed  the  desert  and  the  forest  into  cultivated  fields; 
that  has  covered  the  earth  with  cities  and  the  oceans  with 
ships  ;  that  has  given  us  plenty,  comfort,  and  elegance  in 
place  of  want,  misery,  and  barbarism. 

RESPONSIVE   READINGS. 

(Mini  nicr  <tn<l  C<ni<irc<t<itii»i  read  (tlfenuite  verses.) 

Minister: 

Honor  the  laborer,  for  he  betters  the  earth, 
And  increases  the  joys  of  the  children  of  men. 


(,'r<  ttf  ix  hiliur,  fur  it  hnnnrs  fh<  l«I,nrer  ; 


Famine  may  rage,  and  yet  not  enter  the  laborer's  house 
The  industrious  erect  a  bar  against  want. 


Tu  tupply  one's  ,sv7/'  \rith  t/ie  Mceua/ricB  <>f  life 
/.s  rf.s  great  a  deed  a*  tin-  dividing  of  (Jie  R«l  Sea. 

Industry  is  preferable  to  inactive  piety  : 
Scholarship  without  a  trade  does  not  profit. 


fh<   ftun-sf  mention  <T<  n  in  ei  pnl>!ic  }>/<«•<> 
Tint  n  through  iit/i-iiisx  tn  t/i-jn-mf  on  <-/i<nifi/. 

Hunger  never  crosses  the  threshold  of  the  diligent; 
But  the  indolent  languishes  for  want  of  food. 

in  ////•  rnnt  of  vice; 
in  a  s/tir/f/  uyiiiixf  frnijifnffon. 


Me  whd  raises  a  child  without  teaching  him  a  trade 
Is  like  a  father  who  trains  his  child  to  be  a  thief. 


Lit  nn  lt»n<*t  cnllim/  IK   </,i  ntt</  luir  in  fJiini'  <i/es: 
The  wtn-lil  H'fi/s  ootlt  th<   /me  un<l  th>-  hiyli. 


ADDITIONAL  SABBATH  8ER]  i<  /  87 

IndiMr\    i  -  tin-  male  ol1  -ludy  ; 

The  lull. -r  confers  knowledge  ,    the  former,  power. 

,V.  '    //'/  •/  /'/  /////  tfin/f.  lli<  ii  In  tin/  sfin/y  ; 

//<IJlj>//    til'      Illllll    tll'lt    I'll  II    Si  I     ft,    III, til. 


Talnm-i. 


HYMN. 
HEADS,  HEARTS,  AND   HANDS. 

Head-  thai   think  :m<l  hear!  I  lliat   I'l-i-l. 

that   turn  lln-  l.u-\    win. -I. 
.M;ikr  our  lil'.:  worth  livinv   befB, 

it  out   with   joy  :ni<l  <-li. 
I"  |>l:in  wh:it    lii-.-irl  1   -h;tll  iln, 
ll.-;n-t-  tO  orar  u.  l.r.-m-ly  through — 
Tliinkin^  li«':i<l  :unl  toiling  hand 
Ar<;  tin-  inn -h T-  of  the  land. 

When  a  thought  h«-<-oinc-  a  thing, 

hand-  make  hammers  ring 
I'ntil  honest  work  has  wrought 
Into  shape  the  thinker's  thought, 

Lifting  uj«-n  to  loftier  height, 

Filling  all  tin:  age  with  light, 

Spn-ading  truth  and  rousing  thought, 
Loving  (iod  and  fearing  naught. 

Hail  to  honest,  hearts  and  hands, 
And  to  tin-  head  that  un<lei>tands — 

Hand-  that   never  touched  a  hrihe. 

Hand.-  that   dan-  to  truth  suhsrrihe  ; 
Hearts  that   hate  a  d»-«-d  unj 
II-   n-ls  that  other  In-art-  can  trust; 

H«-ad-  that  plan  lor  others'  weal, 

ll«-ad-  that  rule  o'er  hearts  that  feel. 

21.) 


for 


SERVICE    XI. 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 

BETTER    FAILURE  IN  RIGHT    THAN  SUCCESS  IN 
WRONG. 

AMBITION  is  the  salt  that  preserves  the  mind  from  stag- 
nation and  the  body  from  decay.  It  is  the  spur  that  makes 
man  struggle  with  destiny.  It  is  Heaven's  own  incentive 
to  make  purpose  great  and  achievement  greater.  But  for 
it  our  greatest  powers  would  never  come  to  light,  our 
noblest  faculties  would  rust  unused.  It  is  the  baton  that 
holds  our  best  energies  harmoniously  together  and  starts 
them  off  in  rhythmic  motion.  It  is  the  lash  that  drives  our 
blood  into  healthful  flow  and  our  mind  into  useful  activity. 
It  is  the  source  of  all  that  the  mind  values  highest  and  all 
that  the  heart  cherishes  most.  It  has  laid  the  foundation  of 
the  first  place  of  worship  and  the  corner-stone  of  the  first 
school,  and  there  has  not  been  a  church  or  school  since 
that  owed  not  its  existence  to  it.  It  has  steeled  the 
arm  of  the  first  warrior,  and  has  made  the  brave  soldier 
laugh  at  danger  ever  since.  It  has  guided  the  pen  of  the 
first  writer,  and  of  every  writer  since.  It  has  inspired 
the  mind  of  the  first  reformer,  lawgiver,  discoverer,  in- 
ventor, and  of  all  their  countless  successors.  It  has 
taken  the  first  ship  across  the  ocean,  and  the  first  loco- 
motive across  the  land;  sunk  tin-  iir.-t  shall  into  the  earth. 
stretched  the  first  telegraph  I>Y«T  the  continents,  laid  the 
88 


ADDITIONAL  SABBATH  SERVICE  XL          S!) 

first  cable  under  the  seas.  It  has  started  more  enter- 
prises than  mind  has  knowledge  of,  and  has  brought  more 
blessings  into  the  world  than  man  can  count.  For  all  the 
comforts  of  life  we  are  indebted  to  it.  It  has  lightened 
our  burdens  and  heightened  our  joys.  It  has  widened  our 
horizon  and  deepened  our  knowledge. 

But  on  ambition's  wings  great  minds  are  sometimes 
carried  to  extremes — either  to  soar  to  fatal  heights,  or  to 
drop  into  the  abyss  of  ignominy.  Unless  you  maintain 
your  mastery  over  your  ambition,  it  will  make  a  slave  of 
you.  Keep  it  well  in  hand.  Learn  to  discriminate  be- 
tween noble  ambition  and  evil  covetousness.  A  wide 
chasm  separates  the  two.  On  the  one  side  is  honor, 
right,  emulation,  blessing;  on  the  other  side  is  shame, 
wrong,  avarice,  crime. 

There  are  as  many  good  things  yet  to  be  had  as  ever 
were  acquired.  Not  all  the  discoveries  have  yet  been 
made,  not  all  the  good  words  have  yet  been  said,  not  all 
the  great  movements  have  yet  been  inaugurated,  not  all 
the  earth's  treasures  have  yet  come  to  light.  Before, 
however,  you  entertain  a  new  ambition,  measure  your  aim 
by  your  strength.  Ambition  is  a  weakness  when  it  is  dis- 
proportioned  to  the  capacity.  To  have  more  ambition  than 
ability  warrants  is  to  be  at  once  weak  and  unhappy.  Aim 
high,  but  never  attempt  an  eagle's  flight  with  a  sparrow's 
wing.  You  will  either  drop  exhausted  or  resort  to  tricks 
to  attain  your  aim.  Better  an  unheralded  benefactor  in 
the  valley  beneath  than  a  notorious  marauder  on  the 
mountain-top.  Weigh  well  the  purpose  of  your  ambi- 
tion. You  may  have  the  power  of  a  giant,  yet  the  object 
may  not  deserve  the  strength  of  a  dwarf.  The  accidental 
possession  of  a  giant's  strength  is  no  reason  for  its  being 
used  giant-like  in  an  unworthy  cause. 

If  great  powers  are  yours,  believe  that  they  have  been 


90  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

given  you  for  great  and  good  works.  Cherish  a  noble 
ambition,  and  seek  to  attain  it  by  noble  means.  Be  right, 
and  you  need  have  no  fear  of  ultimate  success.  Few  men 
fail  who  deserve  success,  who  heroically  toil  for  it,  who 
patiently  wait  for  it.  And  even  if  they  fail,  far  better 
is  it  to  fail  in  the  right  than  to  succeed  in  the  wrong. 

RESPONSIVE    READINGS. 

(.ifiuister  and  Congregation  read  alternate  verses.) 
Mi  '/i  inter  : 

Occupy  the  body  and  mind,  though  not  to  excess  ; 
And  trust  not  to  thy  family  inheritance. 

Congregation  : 

Work  with  zeal,  not  with  greed',  yet  only  to  xupply  thy  wants  ; 
II>  ir/in  /x  cnnff  nf>  </  irt'f/t  ///x  portion  shall  be 

Be  not  avaricious  for  another's  possessions, 
Lest  thou  be  filled  with  bitterness. 

Covet  not  flat  irJiich  is  in  the  hands  of  others, 
L<*t  flu/  days  be  wasted  in  pain  and  grief. 

He  who  is  too  eager  to  rise  above  his  position 
Will  never  be  free  from  care. 


If  linn  rtinsf  not  »t  tain  tr/itif  f/nut 

Seek  <  ii/oi/nti  nt  in  ir/tnf  tlinn  /tttsf. 

Let  not  the  love  of  riches  be  stronger  in  thy  sight 
Than  a  promise  made  either  in  public  or  private. 

l!<f,-<iin  from  s/iiirjt  />r<t<-f  /'<•<•  mnl  i-raainna  : 
Tlinu   //•///  /oxr  tt//  tlnii   i/iiinc.<f  tin  r<l,i/. 

If  thou  drsin-st  what  thou  nccdest,  a  little  will  suffice; 
If  more  than  thou  needest,  nothing  will  suffice  ; 

Wm-  lit  I,  tm  irlm  /,nii</<f/i  ///'x  Inn*-  iijinn  irJmf  /x  not  Ids: 
In  a  siri/'f  hnm-  it  irill  nun/  him   inn/i  r  /Vx  ruin. 


ADDITIONAL  SABBATH  SERVICE  XL          91 

Seek  not  to  enjoy  what  is  not  thine ; 

For  in  the  end  thou  wilt  lose  joy  in  what  thou  hast. 

/•'/<>  jar  /mm  acquiring  po*se**ion%  unjustly; 

Hut  /K/J)  lit/urn  t<>  rsfalt/fxh  t/tt'ir  oini. 

Mnlhfval  Rabbis. 

HYMN. 
OUR  LIFE  IS  LIKE  A  HASTING  STREAM. 

Oh,  let  the  soul  its  slumber  break, 
Arouse  its  senses  and  awake, 

To  see  how  soon 

Life,  with  its  glory,  glides  away, 
And  the  stern  footsteps  of  decay 

Come  rolling  on. 

Alike  the  river's  lordly  tide, 
Alike  the  humble  brooklet's  glide, 

To  ocean's  wave ; 
Death  levels  poverty  and  pride, 
And  rich  and  poor  sleep  side  by  side 

Within  the  grave. 

Our  birth  is  but  the  starting-place, 
Life  is  the  running  of  the  race, 

And  death  the  goal ; 

There  all  life's  glittering  toys  are  brought. 
The  path  alone  of  all  unsought 

Is  found  of  all. 

(Return  to  page  27.) 


j&erbtces  for 


SERVICE    XII. 


MEDITATION. 
For  the  Sabbath  precedi-ny  the  Feast  of  Esther. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 
GIVE  LIBERALLY  BUT  WISELY. 

IT  has  been  the  custom  in  Israel  to  heighten  the  joys 
of  the  Feast  of  Esther  by  remembering  friends  with  gifts 
and  the  poor  with  deeds  of  kindness.  It  is  a  beautiful 
practice,  and  deserving  of  faithful  continuance.  So  great 
a  blessing  is  friendship  that  we  should  miss  no  opportunity 
which  may  tend  to  strengthen  its  bonds  ;  and  so  needful 
and  ennobling  is  charity  that  we  should  let  slip  no  chance 
to  alleviate  the  distress  of  the  needy. 

The  virtue  of  charity,  especially,  should  find  fullest  exer- 
cise this  week.  The  severities  of  winter  have  caused  pain- 
ful want  among  the  poor.  They  have  taxed  the  charity 
funds  to  the  utmost.  We  must  replenish  these.  Our  poor 
yearn,  especially  during  this  festive  week,  for  a  brother's 
sympathizing  word  and  helping  hand,  and  for  his  counsel 
how,  at  this  season  of  industrial  revival,  they  may  become 
self-supporting  and  partake  of  the  enjoyments  of  life.  May 
our  joy  over  our  own  past  deliverances  find  its  hiulu  >t  .  \ 
pression  in  delivering  the  needy  from  their  present  trials 
and  tribulations.  Kvery  act  or  word  of  assistance  irivt'n 
to  another  is  a  deed  of  charity ;  and  there  is  scarcely 
any  man  in  such  a  state  of  poverty  that  he  may  not,  on 
some  occasions,  benefit  his  neighbor.  He  that  cannot  re- 
92 


ADDITIONAL  SABBATH  SERVICE  XII.          93 

lievc  the  poor  may  instruct  the  ignorant,  and  he  that  can- 
not attend  the  sick  may  reclaim  the  vicious.  He  that  can 
uivc  little  assistance  himself  may  yet  perform  the  duty  of 
charity  by  influencing  those  who  have  means  to  bestow  or 
employment  to  give.  But,  necessary  as  charity  is,  we  must 
consider  well  to  whom  we  give.  To  encourage  degraded 
idleness  and  extravagance  is  wrong,  and  in  very  many 
cases  that  is  the  only  effect  of  indiscriminate  giving.  As 
far  as  is  possible,  all  petitions  for  relief  should  be  investi- 
gated, and  assistance  given  or  withheld  according  to  the  wor- 
thiness or  unworthiness  of  the  one  who  asks  for  aid.  This 
process  involves  expenditure  of  time  and  trouble,  but  its 
performance  is  a  duty  which  we  owe  to  the  world,  to  the 
person  asking  assistance,  and  to  ourselves.  We  owe  it  to 
the  world  because  the  welfare  of  society  demands  that  all 
its  members  shall  be  engaged  in  some  useful  work  ;  we 
owe  it  to  the  person  because,  otherwise,  we  might  prevent 
the  worthy  poor  from  attaining  self-helpfulness ;  we  owe 
it  to  ourselves  as  a  matter  of  protection  against  impostors. 
The  numerous  benevolent  associations,  and  other  means 
of  systematically  alleviating  the  condition  of  the  poor, 
are  deserving  of  all  praise  and  support.  Having  large 
amounts  of  money  at  their  disposal,  and  making  charity 
a  business,  to  be  conducted  upon  business  principles,  they 
are  able  to  cover  the  field  of  want  much  more  thoroughly 
than  could  be  done  by  unorganized  individual  effort.  They 
reach  a  great  many  cases  that  private  benevolence  could 
not.  But  notwithstanding  all  this,  it  is  desirable  that 
every  man  should  use  organized  help  only  to  aid  his  own 
charity.  If  we  give  indirectly,  half  the  blessedness  of 
giving  is  lost.  We  need  to  come  into  close  contact  with 
the  wretchedness  of  the  poor.  It  is  only  thus  that  we  can 
derive  the  full  personal  benefit  from  our  almsgiving.  Our 
souls  are  made  richer  by  the  personal  knowledge  of  exist- 


94  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

ing  misery,  and  by  the  gentle  glow  of  feeling  which  fol- 
lows every  good  action. 

Alms  should  be  given  cheerfully  and  pleasantly,  as  if 
the  whole  heart  went  with  the  gift,  and  not  grudgingly, 
with  an  air  that  seems  to  say  that  it  is  given  only  for 
the  purpose  of  getting  rid  of  a  disagreeable  person.  The 
pleasant  word  that  shows  a  genuine  good-will  often  helps 
the  poor  heart  more  than  could  any  material  assistance ; 
while  an  abundant  gift  gruffly  given  carries  with  it  a 
poison  which  counterbalances  any  good  it  might  other- 
wise do. 

RESPONSIVE    READINGS. 

(Minister  and  Congregation  read  alternate  verses.) 
Minuter: 

Make  the  poor  to  rejoice  in  thy  joy, 

In  thy  festivals  share  with  them  thy  blessings. 

Congregation  : 

At  the  gates  of  the  wealthy,  friends  are  frequent ; 
At  the  gates  of  the  poor  they  are  seldom  seen. 

Cease  not  doing  good  to  whomever  you  can ; 
Befriend  the  deserving,  whoever  he  may  be. 

Jx.x-/'.s7  flu   ii>«1>j.  iniw  tl«'  .s-/V/,\  comfort  th,   mourning, 
No  matter  wlu'th*  r  tln-y  !><•  of  thy  rmv/  or  not. 

Strengthen  the  weak,  and  satisfy  the  hungry  : 
Be  to  them  a  tower  of  strength  and  a  fortress. 

/•Jiifn-fitiii  thr  *fr<t  ii'/r  r.  njoirr  flu  I  It  fir  ones; 

('<lll*<      I/tilt/'    ['<!<•<     to    >'/////'•    HJIOII    til'     hllllll'li. 

Look  upon  thy  wraith,  and  see  what  thou  canst  spare; 

Look  upon  the  poor,  and  sec  what  tliry  Deed. 

//>    ii-ho  t/ in*  chnrifi/  iii  >•'  <•>•>  t  honor*  tin 
]>>tt>  r  nof  to  </ir>'  <if  «U  than  run*- 


AIH>mu\AL   SAIUiATU  SERVICE  XII.          95 

Let  thy  alms-giving  not  encourage  alms-asking. 
It  is  better  to  lend  to  the  poor  than  to  give. 

77/r/v  ix  nothing  xo  <jr<«t  ax  /»/•<, 

Ami  nothing  so  good  >tx  ncf*  of  lornnj  lcin<l>icss. 

Charity  contains  its  own  reward; 

And  according  to  its  love  is  its  recompense. 

Do  ax  f/ioii  ininh/sf  l>r  done  by  is  the  root  of  the  law  ; 
All  of  her  pi-(ccn(x  tire,  //.s  branches. 

Talmud.— Mediaeval  Rabbis. 

HYMN. 

LIVE  NOBLY. 

While  on  this  earth  ye  stay, 

Oh,  nobly  live ! 
Strive  ye,  from  day  to  day, 

Some  joy  to  give, 
.  Some  hopeful  word  to  speak, 
Fresh  strength  to  give  the  weak. 
By  constant  effort  seek 

Nobly  to  live. 

Turn  ye  with  generous  heart 

Towarcj,  those  who  need, 
Eager  to  sow  some  part 

Of  life's  good  seed. 
Forego  some  selfish  gains  ; 
Think  ye  of  other  claims ; 
Make  e'en  your  simplest  aims 

Noble  indeed. 

(Return  to  page  27.) 


aMttfonai  fleto  ¥ear  (Sbe  j&erbtce. 


MEDITATION. 

I 
(Jtearf  trc  silence  by  Congregation.) 

AS  WE  SOW,  SO   WE  REAP. 

A  NEW  YEAR  has  opened.  Behind  me  lies  my  past  life, 
like  a  long  dream  ;  before  me  the  future,  like  an  unknown 
country,  veiled  in  impenetrable  mystery.  I  look  forward  to 
what  the  next  days  or  months  may  bring.  I  would  fain 
catch  a  glimpse  of  the  fate  which  lies  concealed  in  the  dim 
future,  as  the  seed  lies  germinating  in  the  dark  bosom  of 
the  wintry  earth. 

0  my  heart,  discard  all  useless  fears,  and  await  with 
calm  trust  the  gifts  of  the  beneficent  Providence  that 
watches  over  thee  and  thine.  Be  not  alarmed.  The  fear 
of  future  evil  is  in  itself  the  greatest  of  evils.  Thou  suf- 
ferest  more  from  thy  fears  than  thou  art  likely  to  suffer 
from  misfortunes,  should  they  come  upon  you.  Thou 
poisonest  therewith  thy  health,  and  killest  many  a  joy 
which  may  be  bloorhing  for  thee  in  the  present.  The 
prudent  man  is  calm  in  mind  ;  he  enjoys  the  pleasures 
of  the  present,  holds  care  in  check  by  hopes  of  better 
things  in  the  future,  and  when  the  hour  of  misfortune 
cnines,  he  meets  it  with  resolute  action.  The  sailor  borne 
on  the  billows  of  the  oeean  rejoices  with  tranquil  mind  in 
the  favorable  wind  and  clieerf'nl  sunshine.  Would  it  be 
better  that  he  should  be  fearing  storms  and  looking  for- 
ward to  shipwreek  while  everything  is  calm  around  him? 
When  the  >ky  becomes  overcast,  when  the  raging  wind 
256 


ADDITIONAL  .v/-:»r  y/-:.\ i;  AT/-:  ,s7-:/M '/'•/•:.    :>.">7 

lashes  tin-  ocean  into  fury,  rends  the  sails  of  the  ship,  ami 
threatens  him  with  destruction,  fear  would  only  hasten  his 
ruin.  But)  trusting  in  (Jod.  he  uathers  ii]<  liis  strength, 
wrestles  with  wind  and  wave,  and  by  his  resoluteness  and 
prudence  saves  himself  from  the  threatened  danger. 

If  hitherto  thou  hast  not  been  quite  happy,  reflect  that 
things  are  ever  changing.  If  thy  present  position  be  un- 
fortunate, take  courage,  for  surely  it  will  not  ever  remain 
;ne.  If  darkness  reigns  around  thee  at  present,  be 
comforted :  in  a  few  days  all  may  be  bright.  Why 
shouldst  thou  despair  because  one  sun  sets?  Will  not 
a  new  morn  dawn  for  thee  beyond  the  night?  Take  a  full 
survey  of  thy  present  sad  lot,  reflect  on  the  blessings  that 
have  been  spared  thee,  and  then  ask  whether  thou  hast 
lost  all. 

And  should  even  every  happiness  in  life  be  lost  to  thee, 
thou  wilt  still  not  be  quite  impoverished,  for  the  source  of 
every  joy,  of  every  good,  the  loving  kindness  of  God,  has 
not  deserted  the  world.  If  the  hand  of  death  has  robbed 
thee  of  one  of  thy  cherished  treasures,  why  shouldst 
thou  for  ever  mourn  ?  Consider  that  the  trials  that 
fell  upon  thee  were  for  thy  good.  Thou  art  created  for 
a  higher  life,  and  not  alone  for  this  fleeting  dream  of 
earthly  existence.  It  is  only  through  heroic  conflict, 
through  matured  virtue,  through  tried  wisdom,  through 
greatness  of  soul,  that  thou  canst  become  fit  for  a  better 
world.  Evils  exist,  that  in  struggling  with  them  and  in 
conquering  them  we  may  strip  the  dross  from  our  hearts 
and  immortalize  our  souls. 

Fear  only  such  evils  as  thou  bringest  upon  thyself  by 
thine  own  fault.  There  is  nothing  man  has  to  dread  so 
much  as  his  own  errors,  his  own  neuleet.  By  far  tin- 
greater  number  of  misfortunes  and  troubles  are  brought 
on  man  by  himself.  Look  back  over  the  past  year,  review 
IT 


THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

its  events,  and  see  whether  the  success  it  brought  was  not, 
in  a  large  measure,  due  to  thy  merit,  and  its  failures,  to  a 
considerable  degree,  to  thy  neglect. 

To  shift  responsibilities  is  an  old  weakness.  What  is  so 
easy  and  so  safe  as  to  bury  our  sins  in  the  coffin  of  the 
dead  year,  and  then  pose  as  innocents  and  martyrs? 
What  more  comforting  to  the  dreamer  and  idler  amj  im- 
provident than  their  dictum  that  all  is  a  matter  of  than  en 
and  luck  ?  Yes,  luck  there  is  in  this  world,  if  thou  goest 
out  to  find  it  with  industry,  economy,  patience,  circumspec- 
tion, culture,  self-control,  in  thy  hand.  Be  assured  the 
years,  whether  going  or  coming,  have  never  brought  st) 
much  to  man  as  man  has  brought  to  them. 

The  greatest  streak  of  luck  that  can  ever  happen  to 
man  is  his  recognition  that  there  is  no  luck.  Seeking  the 
cause  of  failure  in  himself,  he  will  stumble  across  success. 
If  the  year's  balance-sheet  indicates  failure,  make  not  fail- 
ure double  by  finding  the  cause  of  it  outside  thyself. 
Though  accessories  there  have  been,  permit  them  not 
to  condone  thy  own  shortcomings.  Rather  be  unjust 
to  thyself  than  encourage  responsibility-shifting.  In 
severity  to  thyself  lies  thy  salvation.  Self-excuse  is 
prosperity's  tomb.  Hast  thou  failed,  wail  not  over  un- 
toward ehvumstances  or  unpropitious  fortune,  but  grasp 
the  helm  with  a  firmer  hand,  set  the  sails  to  the  winds, 
keep  the  iroal  clear  in  sight,  and  then  for  it  will  all  your 
might.  If,  despite  care  and  murage,  thy  bark  is  dashed 
against  the  rocks,  then  go  down  like  a  hero,  with  the  proud 
Consciousness  that  no  blame  rests  on  thee. 

Life  is  an  ocean,  not  a  brooklet  on  which  one  may  Mreteh 
himself  in  his  boat  and  drift  a!on-  aimlr>sl\  .  It  is  l>ecan>e 
so  few  have  definite  -oal>  before  them  that  so  many  fail. 
It  i>  hecau-e  >i»  many  aim  at  impossibilities  that  >«>  few 
succeed.  It  i>  becau>e  there  i.-  too  much  wishin  br  >uc- 


M-:\V  \r..\n  ATA: 


cess,  with  so  little  unreniitted  striving  after  it,  that  >«. 
nianv  end  with  wishing.  It  is  because  there  is  too  much 
eagerness  for  speedy  triumph  that  so  many  end  in  defeat. 
The  unsuccessful  often  forget  the  intermediary  steps  that 
lie  between  the  base  and  pinnacle  of  glory  ;  they  storm  the 
tempting  heights  at  once,  and  sink  exhausted  at  the  loot. 
Thev  that  toil  with  the  right  means,  at  the  right  time,  in 
the  right  spirit,  for  a  reasonable  and  possible  succes.- 
erally  attain  it — if  not  in  one  form,  then  in  another,  even 
if  in  no  other  form  than  in  the  satisfaction  of  having 
nobly  striven  and  nobly  failed.  Few  men  have  ever 
earnestly  striven  after  a  competence,  after  health,  home- 
happiness,  love  of  relatives,  respect  and  confidence  of  fel- 
low-men, and  not  attained  them.  Few  men  that  have  so 
lived  have  had  occasion  to  part  from  the  old  year  with 
regret  and  to  greet  the  new  with  fears.  If  tears  there 
were  at  all,  they  sprung  from  the  memory  of  some  recent 
bereavement.  They  were  tears  of  sorrow,  tears  of  affec- 
tion, not  tears  of  a  conscience-stricken  mind.  Though  not 
free  from  pain,  still,  free  they  were  from  consciousness  of 
personal  responsibility. 

Thus  to  live  means  living.  Thus  to  strive  means  suc- 
ceeding. Thus  to  stand  on  the  threshold  of  a  new  year 
means  gratitude  to  the  old,  means  honor  to  the  new. 
Thus  let  us  live ;  thus  let  us  strive  ;  looking  forward  to 
the  new  year's  end  without  fear,  reaching  it  without  re- 
gret— with  the  help  of  God.  Amen. 

RESPONSIVE  READINGS. 

(The  folloicinrj  tr/crfi'in*  to  /*>  run!  nltcrnntely  bij  the   Minister  and  the 


Do  not  evil,  and  evil  will  not  befall  thee  ; 
DepaVt  from  sin.  and  it  will  turn  away  from  thee. 


2(30  THE  SERVICE  MAX  UAL. 

f  'vngregation  : 

.SV///  not  :    Through  ///r   Lord  1  fell  <nray  ; 
For  thon  onghtxt  not  to  dn  ir]«it  He  h<iteth. 

The  Lord  endowed  man  with  reason, 
And  left  him  the  choice  of  his  free  will. 

He  luttlt  .svV   fire  ami  iratrr  before  thee  : 

Thou  shatt  stretch  forth  thy  hand  to  irhieln-rer  thoa  tci/f. 

He  that  laboreth  and  taketh  pains, 

Upon  him  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  will  rest  for  good. 

Keep  not  idle  in  hope  of  miracles  ; 

Oidy  lie  that  labors  //•///  h<in  ///•<  dully  l,ri  <ol. 

A  beam  bound  into  a  house  will  not  be  moved  by  a  storm  ; 
So  a  firm  heart  will  not  tremble  at  the  crisis. 


//'  thon  Jnist  not  gathered  at  the  beginning, 

Tli>>ii  en  a  xt  fnul  nothing  at  the  close. 

Be  not  alarmed  about  the  future, 

For  thou  knowest  not  what  to-morrow  may  bring  forth. 

There  nun/  l>c  no  to-innn'otr  for  thee  ; 
Win/   irorri/  <ihout   irlnit  is  not    i/rt  ? 

Trust  in  the  Lord,  and  He  will  espouse  thy  cause  ; 
Make  thy  way  straight,  and  hope  in  Him. 

}V   til,  it   fnir   f/ir    1,ord.   IHIJH-   for   <  fund. 

And  for  rndnriiKj  jny  and  mercy  . 

Ben  Sirach.—  Talmud. 

ORISON. 

Minister  : 

O    Thiiu    in  whose    -i-lit    a    tlnui>and  y«-:»rs    an-    but  as  a 
dav,  all    thin^>    on    earth  an-    p:j»in^   away,   hut    Tliou    rc- 
Oncaii'l  tin-   same.      Thy  providence    has 


ADDITIONAL  NEW   YEAR  EVE  SERVICE.     261 

us  to  the  close  of  another  year,  and  we  conic  before  Thee 
acknowledging  Thee  as  the  Fountain  of  all  our  mercies  in 
days  past,  as  the  Source  of  all  our  present  comfortj  and  as 
the  Hope  of  future  good.  Thou  hast  given  us  the  autumn 
with  its  bountiful  fruits,  the  winter  with  its  icy  mantle, 
beneath  which  Thou  didst  prepare  the  earth  for  a  new  life 
of  beauty  and  pleasure,  the  spring  with  its  fragrant  verdure. 
the  summer  with  its  golden  harvest.  Oh,  what  a  series  of 
bounties  present  themselves  to  our  minds  as  we  look  over 
the  year  that  has  just  passed!  Health,  food,  raiment, 
home,  friends,  pleasures,  have  all  been  furnished  by  Thy 
bounteous  hand,  so  that  day  unto  day  uttered  speech  con- 
cerning Thy  goodness,  and  hight  unto  night  brought  forth 
knowledge  of  Thy  mercy. 

We  have  indeed  had  our  toils  and  trials,  but  when  com- 
pared with  our  mercies,  they  have  been  few  in  number  and 
short  in  duration.  And  they  have  been  merciful  in  de- 
sign, and  we  trust  that  some  of  them  have  been  blessings 
to  us  in  their  results. 

It  is  true  that  the  parting  year  in  its  course  has  carried 
with  it  the  hopes  and  treasures  of  many  hearts.  Friends, 
with  whom  at  its  beginning  we  exchanged  affectionate 
greetings,  have  disappeared.  Many  who  welcomed  the 
past  year  with  hopes  as  confident  as  ours  have  entered 
the  silent  mansions  of  the  dead,  never  to  return. 

Merciful  God,  open  our  hearts  to  hear  the  solemn  voice 
that  now  addresses  us.  Thou  alone  knowest  how  near  is 
the  last  hour  that  we  shall  spend  beneath  the  sun.  Bring 
home  to  us  a  sense  of  our  mortality.  Teach  us  so  to 
number  our  days  that  we  may  apply  our  hearts  with  all 
diligence  to  the  search  after  wisdom.  We  deplore  that  the 
closing  year  bears  hence  so  scanty  a  record  of  our  spiritual 
growth,  that  it  testifies  to  many  broken  vows,  to  resolutions 
fervenfly  formed  one  moment,  and  disregarded  the  next. 


•2^2  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

Another  leaf  in  the  book  of  time  has  been  turned  by  us, 
and  what  is  written  there  we  cannot  erase ;  and  we  mourn 
that  it  has  so  much  to  fill  us  with  shame.  We  are  humbled 
under  the  sense  of  our  many  deficiencies  and  our  repeated 
transgressions,  and  filled  with  a  desire  to  forsake  them  for 
ever.  And  we  pray  Thee,  0  Lord,  let  this  not  be  one  of 
our  speedily-forgotten  wishes.  Guard  us  against  believing 
that  regret  alone  will  wash  our  sins  away.  May  we  con- 
sider that  no  repentance  which  does  not  reform  the  whole 
life  is  acceptable  in  Thy  sight. 

Breathe.  O  God,  a  divine  life  into  our  hearts,  that  wt- 
may  obtain  a  lasting  dominion  over  the  evil  that  is  in  the 
world  and  in  ourselves.  Help  us  to  form  that  habit  of 
mind  which  reads  lessons  of  wisdom  in  all  changes  of  -life. 
The  past  and  the  future  admonish  us  of  the  infinite  value 
of  the  present.  Let  not  another  of  our  precious  years  be 
lost  in  the  pursuit  after  profitless  pleasures,  but  enable  us 
by  diligence  and  care  to  redeem  our  misspent  time,  and 
to  become  better  prepared  for  the  higher  ends  and  aims  of 
life.  As  the  years  advance,  unfold  the  true  virtues  of  our 
hearts  and  minds.  Lead  us  in  the  path  of  righteousness 
(luring  our  brief  pilgrimage  on  earth.  Guide  us  with  Thy 
love.  Teach  us  to  practise  justice  and  goodness.  Cleanse 
us  from  all  impurities.  Sincerely  we  promise,  in  this 
solemn  hour,  to  consecrate  our  lives  to  Thee,  to  watch 
over  the  inclinations  of  our  hearts,  to  strive  to  be  humble. 
good,  and  kind  toward  others.  Oh,  that  we  may  deserve 
Thy  protection  during  the  coining  y«-ar  !  Hear  our  prayers. 
fervently  offered  at  the  threshold  of  this  new  year.  .May 
it  please  The.-  to  forgive  us  whatever  \ve  have  done  amiss, 
and  to  h«-  to  us  in  the  year  now  opening,  as  Thou  hast  l»een 
in  the  past,  mir  Stronghold  and  Support.  Amen. 


\AL    \E\\r    YEAR  EVE  SERVICE.      l>i>:; 

HYMN. 

GONE  ANOTHER  YEAR. 
Gone  another  year — 

Gone  beyond  recall ; 
Closed  its  smile  and  tear, 
Closed  its  joy  and  thrall. 

Vain  is  now  lament, 

Naught  thou  canst  efface; 
Though  thou  now  repent, 

Naught  thou  canst  erase. 

Dawns  another  year — 

Open  it  aright; 
Thou  shalt  have  no  fear 

In  its  fading  light. 

Live  that  not  a  stain, 

Live  that  not  a  deed 
May  awaken  pain, 

May  erasure  need. 

(Return  to  page  12.) 


awrtttonal  l^eto  $>ear  JHormitg  j&erbice. 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 
A    NEW    YEAR  — A    NEW  ERA. 

ANOTHER  year  has  sped.  Another  year  has  hastened 
our  feet  onward  toward  our  destined  goal.  We  have 
reached  another  mile-post  along  life's  journey.  It  is  a 
fitting  time  to  rest  our  feet  awhile  on  the  wayside  before 
we  resume  our  course,  to  cast  our  eyes  backward  over  the 
field  we  have  traversed,  to  measure  the  progress  we  have 
made. 

For  some,  a  pleasant  journey  has  stretched  between  the 
last  mile-stone  and  this.  Their  path  ran  smoothly  along 
under  a  sunny  sky  and  past  fruit-laden  fields.  Rich  were 
their  harvests  ;  bountiful  were  their  blessings.  Their  minds 
knew  no  care,  their  hearts,  no  sorrow.  They  saw  their 
brightest  dreams  fulfilled,  their  fondest  yearnings  turned 
into  heart-gladdening  realities. 

For  others,  the  path  was  rugged  and  thorny,  steep  and 
stormy.  Past  weeping  willows  and  past  mournful  cypivss 
trees  led  their  way.  Their  disappointments  were  many, 
their  sorrows  frequent.  They^saw  their  fortunes  wrecked, 
their  health  or  that  of  their  dear  ones  shattered,  their 
ii.iin.-  :i -parsed,  and  they  wept.  They  stood  at  the  brink 
«»f  tin-  open  Lrra\e.  ami  thought  of  the  loving  eyes  that 
were  dosed  for  ever,  and  of  sweet  voices  hushed  for  ever, 
and  of  warm.  afleet ionate  hearts  cold  for  ever,  and  they 

wept. 

Tin-  widow  contrasts  her  mourning-garb  with  the  bright 
colors   she    won*    when    site    welcomed   the   last  New  Year; 
the  lonely  husband,  encircled  by  his  little  hand  of  inother- 
264 


ADDITIONAL  XKW  YEAR  MORNING  SERVICE.      'Jiio 

less  children,  vainly  lungs  for  her  whose  presence  made  tin- 
advent  of  the  departed  year  so  happy;  grief-stricken  par- 
ents, who  a  year  ago  gave  their  blessings  to  children  in 
whom  all  their  hopes  and  pleasures  were  centred,  vainly 
yearn  for  those  whom  a  cruel  fate  has  torn  from  their 
loving  embrace ;  children  brood  over  the  melancholy 
change  the  past  year  has  wrought — a  sweet  mother's 
voice  >ilenced  lor  ever;  a  lather  laid  to  rest,  after  weary 
vears  of  anxious  toil  for  those  dependent  on  him  ;  a  devoted. 
brother,  a  loving  sister,  a  faithful  friend,  gone,  gone  for 
ever. 

Nor  is  it  the  memory  of  painful  bereavement  alone  that 
this  feeling  of  sadness  which  now  holds  so  many  of 
us  in  its  power.  Not  all  sorrows  and  regrets  flow  from  the 
fresh  grave  of  dear  departed  ones.  Perhaps  but  the  few- 
est come  to  us  from  this  source.  There  are  occasions  when 
even  bereavements  may  well  be  deemed  blessings  instead 
of  calamities.  Could  we  but  peer  into  the  future,  and  see 
how  much  the  dispensations  of  God  are  wiser  than  the 
wishes  of  man,  and  know  the  tortures,  the  trials,  the  dis- 
appointments the  departed  have  been  spared,  many  a  one 
would  be  inclined  to  bless  the  departing  year  more  for 
what  it  has  taken  than  for  what  it  has  brought. 

Nay,  bereavements,  and  be  they  yet  so  painful,  are  not 
the  worst  that  man  is  called  upon  to  endure.  Many  a 
wrong,  many  a  secret  sin,  many  a  burning  guilt,  gnaws 
upon  the  heart  and  lashes  the  conscience,  and  could  it 
only  be  exchanged  for  a  grave,  the  thus  afflicted  would 
thank  God  for  it  as  a  mercy. 

There  are  still  other  reasons  for  the  deep  solemnity  and 
for  the  tearful  sadness  of  this  hour  than  those  that  arise 
from  bereavement.  For  many,  the  lettering  of  the  mile- 
stone just  reached  tells  a  sorrowful  story.  The  one  finds 
that  he  has  made  but  little  progress  :  the  other,  that  he  is 


266  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

not  upon  the  right  path  at  all ;  the  third,  that  he  has 
strayed,  and  is  now  further  back  than  he  was  a  year  ago. 

Much  I  fear  that  this  latter  class  includes  me.  Have  I 
toiled  for  the  promotion  of  my  own  and  of  my  fellow- 
man's  best  interests  ?  Have  I  striven  to  eradicate  evil,  to 
pursue  righteousness,  to  execute  justice,  to  practise  char- 
ity, to  spread  light  and  truth  ?  Can  I  point  to  those  to-day 
whom  I  have  forgiven,  though  they  have  wronged  me,  or 
whose  forgiveness  I  have  sought,  though  I  wronged  them  ? 
Can  I  point  to  those  whose  distress  I  have  allayed,  whose 
wounds  I  have  healed,  whose  sorrows  I  have  comforted  ? 
Tan  T  say:  There  is  no  one  whom  I  have  wronged,  hated, 
envied  ?  Can  I  say  that  of  my  passions,  of  my  ambition,  of 
my  will  and  desires,  I  have  always  proven  myself  master  ? 

The  misspent  year  is  past:  lament  will  not  recall  it. 
Past  neglect  remains  neglect;  past  misdeed  remains  mis- 
deed ;  and  repentance,  however  sincere,  cannot  make  them 
otherwise  than  neglect  and  misdeed. 

"The  moving  finger  writes;  and,  having  writ, 
Moves  on  :  nor  all  your  piety  nor  wit 
Shall  lure  it  back  to  cancel  half  a  line. 
Nor  all  your  tears  wash  out  a  word  of  it." 

Unless  there  is  a  change  for  the  better,  repentance  is  like 
continual  pumping  in  a  leaking  ship  without  an  effort 
to  stop  the  gap.  The  true  blessing  of  looking  back- 
ward lies  in  rightly  looking  forward.  The  true  way  of 
mending  the  errors  of  the  old  year  is  in  rightly  beginning 
tin-  new  ;  and  that  is  not  achieved  by  mere  hoping  and 
wishing  and  praying  for  better  things,  but  by  actual  striv- 
ing and  doing;  not  by  merely  turning  a  new  leaf,  but  by 
writing  upon  it  a  different  story  from  the  last. 

They  who  walk  the  first  day  aright,  find  the  second 
day'.-  walking  ea>ier.  and  the  third  day's  easier  still.  On 


AIHHTK)\AL  A7<:il'   YKAH 

tlu'  first  day  of  its  existence  the  tiny  spring  cuts  for  itself 
a  channel  in  which  it  is  sure  to  How  the  next  day,  and 
every  other  day,  and  each  day  wider  and  smoother  than 
at  first.  They  who  suppress  the  lower  passions  and  crav- 
'ii  the  opening  day  of  the  year  will  find  the  task,  if 
continued,  easier  the  following  day,  and  easier  still  in  the 
succeeding  days  and  weeks  and  months. 

If  a  proper  use  I  would  make  of  the  year  now  opening. 
I  must  this  day  resolve  upon  a  great  life-purpose.  No  one 
can  be  good  and  useful  whose  life  has  not  an  object,  and 
that  object:  Noble  Service  for  Humanity.  Without  some 
purpose  as  motive  power  we  can  as  little  make  a  safe  voy- 
age of  life,  and  land  honor-crowned  on  the  other  shore,  as 
ran  a  ship  cross  the  ocean  without  sail  or  steam. 

Mere  prolongation  of  life  or  gratification  of  the  senses 
does  not  constitute  a  purpose.  If  rightly  T  would  live,  I 
must  strive  for  learning,  that  the  world  may  be  the  better 
for  my  knowledge ;  I  must  strive  for  power  to  help  toiling 
humanity  onward  and  upward  ;  I  must  strive  for  truth,  for 
right,  for  justice  ;  I  must  strive  for  the  suppression  of  evil, 
for  the  conquest  of  sin  ;  I  must  strive  to  make  of  every 
home  a  paradise,  and  of  this  earth  a  heaven.  If  thus  F 
live,  when  another  year  shall  have  passed  and  another 
mile-stone  shall  have  been  reached,  and  I  pause  again  to 
read  the  record  of  my  year's  doing,  there  will  not  be  a 
stain  to  awaken  pain,  nor  a  deed  to  cause  regret. 


RESPONSIVE    READINGS. 

(The  folltnri  an  *,-ln-lirms  to  be  read  alternately  by  the  Minister  and  the  Congre- 
gation.) 

Minister : 

Let  thy  dealings  cause  no  blush  to  visit  thy  cheek ; 
Commit  no  sin  in  the  hope  of  repentance. 


26  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

( Congregation  : 

Blesm-d  is  /if  //7/o.sT  co, isn't  „,••   Inif/i  not  comlein  ited  him. 
And  ir/irt  is  nut  ftillt-u  from  It  is  liof>f  in  t/ie  Lord. 

Turn  unto  the  Lord  and  forsake  thy  sins  ; 

Purify  thyself  in  His  presence,  and  mend  thy  ways. 

PI*-*-  from  sin  tts  from  IK- fore  a 
For  if  tltoit  ronicst  arm;  if  trill  bite 

If  the  work  is  great,  great  will  be  thy  reward ; 
And  thy  Master  is  faithful  in  his  payments. 

He  trim  jn'ticfiscs  /nsfice  and  mercy 

Estd/tiishes  f/tf  IciiKjdom  of  I/t<tr<  >i  in  flu's  //v//7//. 

I'nhappy  is  he  who  mistakes  the  branch  for  the  tree; 
1  'nliappy  he  who  misjudges  the  shadow  for  the  substance. 

Lift  is  ],»t  a  l<,n a  to  man; 

l)«itli  is  the  creditor  who  if  ill  i>/ic  (lui/  chiim  it. 

Though  thou  canst  not  complete  the  work, 
Thou  must  not  therefore  cease  from  pursuing  it. 

Thi/  yesterday  is  thy  />"*/  ;   thy  to-day  tlnj  future  ; 
Thy  fo-i/iorron-  is  a  secret. 

The  best  preacher  is  the  heart ; 
The  best  teacher  is  time. 

The  ln'st  hook  is  th<   ir,,r!<l ; 
Th,  bett  friend  «'* 


Een  Sirach.— Talmud. 


HYMN. 
RESOLVE. 


Into  the  tomb  of  a^i-s  past 
Another  year  hath  now  been  cast; 
Shall  time  unheeded  take  its  flight, 
Nor  leave  one  ray  of  higher  light 


ADDITlnXAL  A/.'U'  Yl-'.Mi  Mui;M.\i;  SERVICE.      I'll!) 

That  on  man's  pilgrimage  may  shine 
And  lead  his  soul  to  spheres  divine? 

Ah  !  who  of  us.  if  self-reviewed, 

Can  luiast  unfailing  rectitude? 

Who  can  declare  his  wayward  will 

More  prone  to  righteous  deeds  than  ill? 

Or,  in  his  retrospect  of  life, 

No  traces  find  of  passion's  strife? 

With  firm  resolve  your  bosoms  nerve 
The  God  of  right  alone  to  serve  ; 
Speech,  thought,  and  act  to  regulate 
By  what  His  perfect  laws  dictate  ; 
Nor  from  His  holy  precepts  stray, 

By  worldly  idols  lured  away. 

» 

Peace  to  the  House  of  Israel  ! 
^ay  j°y  within  it  ever  dwell  ! 
May  sorrow  on  the  opening  year, 
Forgetting  its  accustomed  tear, 
With  smiles  again  fond  kindred  meet, 
With  hopes  revived  the  festal  greet  ! 

CONFESSION. 


(Read  in  X/A-/XT  hi/ 
All-Just  and  All-Wise  Ruler  of  all  Creation!  Thou 
art  exalted  above  space  and  time,  above  chance  and 
change.  Thou  hast  hidden  the  future  from  the  sight  of 
mortals.  We  know  not  what  the  next  moment  may  bring 
forth  ;  much  less  can  we  know  the  events  which  the  year 
now  opening  may  conceal  in  its  bosom.  We  know  not,  () 
Lord,  whether  Thy  paternal  love  will  vouchsafe  life,  health, 
peace,  unto  us  ;  whether  Thou  will  continue  the  prosperity 
of  our  country  and  the  happiness  of  our  homes.  We  can- 


'210  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

not  peer  into  the  future  ;  therefore  do  we  look  with  anxiety 
upon  the  dark  portals  of  the  opening  year. 

When  in  this  season  of  the  year  we  look  about  us,  we 
behold  that  nature  herself  proclaims  aloud  that  we  are 
standing  upon  a  threshold  which  separates  two  epochs  in 
her  domain.  Field  and  moor,  the  orchard  and  the  vine- 
yard, have  finished  their  year's  task.  Soon  the  earth  will 
resume  her  winter's  sleep.  Leaves  are  falling,  and  the 
wind's  melancholy  moaning  through  the  branches  silences 
the  song  of  birds. 

We  pause  amid  this  apparent  desolation  of  nature.  We 
feel  that  all  we  witness  is  the  emblem  of  our  own  fate. 
Such  also  will  be  our  condition.  The  blossoms  of  our 
spring,  the  harvest  of  our  summer,  will  also  fade  and 
decay.  Yet  a  few  years,  and  all  that  now  blesses  or  all 
that  now  convulses  humanity  will  also  have  passed  away. 
The  mightiest  pageantry  of  life  will  vanish,  and  the  loud 
notes  of  triumph  will  be  silent  in  the  grave. 

In  this  change  of  seasons,  thoughts  arise  within  us  which 
rise  not  at  other  times.  On  this  day  life  stands  before  us 
in  bold  relief.  Who  of  us  can  solve  its  mysteries  ?  Who 
can  say  what  it  i.s  and  why  it  is.  whence  it  comes  and 
whither  it  goes,  why  its  blessings,  or  why  its  cares  and 
burdens,  its  sorrows  and  bereavements?  0  Lord,  Thou 
alone  knowest.  not  we.  We  ran  but  trust  that  all  is  for 
the  best.  I  nto  Thy  guidance  we  surrender  <mrsel\ 
Thou  with  us  as  Thou  deemest  be.-t. 

Hut  \vr  pray  Thee,  ()  Lord,  let  not  the  things  which  we 
cannot  know  hide  from  our  \ir\\  the  abundance  of  things 
that  arc  within  the  ura>|>  of  our  Comprehension.  Our 
earth  prepare.-  herself  for  her  winter's  rest.  She  has 
yielded  golden  harvest  ;  sin-  has  rejoiced  with  her  plenty 
all  that  lives  and  moves.  Slit1  can  sink  to  rest  ;  her  task 
i>  done. 


ADDITIONAL  M-:\\'  Yk'Mi  MORNING  SEHVK '!•:.      U71 

So,  too,  .stand  we  at  the  end  of  the  year;  but  we  cannot 
look  back  with  the  same  satisfaction,  and  as  truthfully 
declare  that  \ve  also  have  done  our  duty.  We,  too,  have 
heeii  blessed ;  but  what  crops  have  we  matured?  what 
harvests  have  we  yielded?  Have  we  made  irood  use  of 
the  gifts  with  which  Thou  hast  blessed  us?  Have  our 
efforts  extended  beyond  the  mere  pursuit  after  our  own 
happiness?  Are  we  older  by  a  year  of  wisdom  and  good 
deeds?  Have  we  felt  for  suffering  humanity?  Have  we 
dried  the  tears  of  the  grief-stricken  and  sorrow-laden? 
Have  we  aided  the  needy,  corrected  the  erring?  Have 
we  elevated  ourselves  ?  have  we  become  purer  and  better  ? 
have  we  stifled  envy  and  hatred?  have  we  forsaken  arro- 
gance and  selfishness?  have  we  pointed  out  to  those  de- 
pendent on  us  for  guidance  the  true  path  of  life  ?  Can 
we  say  to  ourselves  to-day :  There  is  no  one  in  this  wide 
world  with  whom  we  live  in  enmity,  to  whom  we  have 
done  a  wrong  thing,  or  of  whom  we  have  said  a  wrong 
word  ? 

At  these  thoughts  our  dormant  conscience  awakens,  and 
the  voice  that  has  been  silent  these  many  days  and  nights 
now  speaks  in  tones  loud  and  mighty,  like  cornet  sounds, 
It  speaks  of  sins  of  omission  and  of  sins  of  commission. 
It  speaks  of  wrongs  to  others  and  of  wrongs  to  self.  It 
shows  us  how  we  have  entangled  ourselves  in  the  follies 
of  life,  how  we  have  deafened  our  ears,  stultified  our  intel- 
lects, hardened  our  hearts. 

O  Lord,  fervently  we  beseech  Thee,  let  Thy  love  enter 
into  judgment.  Judge  us  not  according  to  our  deserts. 
May  the  sins  of  our  past  be  blotted  out  in  the  abundance 
of  Thy  mercy,  and  in  the  future  be  condoned  by  our  nobler 
Be  Thou  with  us  during  the  year  upon  which  we 
now  enter.  Let  it  be  a  year  of  true  striving  alter  the 
higher  ends  and  aims  of  life,  a  year  of  triumph  over 


'27-2 


THE  SERVICE  MAX  UAL. 


human  errors,  a  year  in  which  we  may  perfect  the  divine 
endowments  of  our  natures,  in  which  we  may  count  all 
things  as  dross  in  comparison  with  purity  of  heart  and 
nobility  of  mind,  in  which  we  may  exert  our  utmost,  so 
that  disinterested  love  and  impartial  justice  shall  triumph 
over  selfishness  and  wrong-doing. 

We  beseech  Thee,  0  Lord,  grant  us  these  fervent  wishes. 
and  keep  these  solemn  thoughts  ever  alive  within  our  minds. 
May  Thy  voice,  the  voice  of  conscience  within  us,  never 
sleep  nor  slumber,  but,  whenever  we  are  about  to  stray 
from  Thy  path,  may  it  send  forth  sounds  of  admonition, 
that  we  may  keep  our  hands  from  wrong-doing,  our  lips 
from  deceit,  our  hearts  from  folly,  unto  the  end.  Amen. 


Choir  and  Congregation : 

Our    Father     and    King, 
we  have  sinned  before  Thee. 


( hir     Father    and     King,  I 
pardon  our  iniquity. 

Our    Father    and     King, 
remember    that   we   are  but 

dust. 

Our     Father    and     King,  | 
make  the  New  Year  a  blessed 
one  for  us. 

Our     Father     and     King. 
in  mercy  receive  our  prayer. 


H  ^3*70 


ADDITIUXAL  NEW  YEAR  MORNING  SERVICE.      273 

PRAYER. 

J/Y;/  ister  : 

Almighty  God,  with  solemn  feelings  Thy  servants  ap- 
proach Thee  to  render  thanks  and  homage  to  Thy  n;mi<>. 
Another  year  has  become  engulfed  in  the  rapid  torrent?  of 
time,  leading  us  onward  toward  the  end  of  our  earthly 
cuivor.  -  Thus  days  are  added  to  days,  and  years  vanish 
like  a  dream,  till  we  ourselves  at  length  disappear. 

As  the  weary  traveller  stops  awhile  on  his  way  to  as- 
sure himself  that  he  is  on  the  right  road,  and  to  measure 
the  distance  he  has  passed  with  that  he  has  yet  to  trav- 
erse, so  we,  in  our  earthly  pilgrimage,  halt  at  the  year's 
opening,  and  cast  our  eyes  over  the  time  that  has  passed, 
to  seek  therefrom  lessons  for  future  guidance.  Many  and 
varied  have  been  our  experiences  in  the  year  now  passed. 
Pleasure  has  sometimes,  smiled  on  us,  and,  being  blindly 
captivated,  we  forgot  all  else,  thinking  that  its  charms 
would  never  fade.  Yet  they  have  passed  away  as  a 
dream,  and  the  only  trace  left  is  this  sad  truth  :  No  joy 
is  lasting  here  below.  Griefs,  too,  have  afflicted  our  souls. 
Our  hopes  seemed  gone,  our  strength  seemed  to  fail  under 
the  weight  of  woe.  Yet  grief  also  passed,  and  time  healed 
the  wound  of  the  heart,  and  hope  returned  again.  Thus 
time  is  the  consoler,  and  hope  remains  the  bright  star  illu- 
minating our  earthly  pilgrimage.  However  impenetrable 
the  secret  of  the  future,  he  who  hopes  in  Thee  walks 
onward  to  the  end  without  fear. 

Therefore,  on  the  entrance  of  another  year,  we  appear 
before  Thee  and  ask  Thy  blessing.  May  the  coming  year 
prove  a  new  year  indeed,  bringing  new  thoughts  and 
better  resolutions  than  we  ever  yet  have  made,  and 
better  deeds  than  we  ever  yet  have  performed.  Should 
it  bring  us  trials  and  troubles,  may  even  our  sorrows  be 
unto  us  instruments  for  good.  Should  it  strip  us  of  our 


274  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

dearest  earthly  possessions,  may  our  losses  prove  to  us 
larger  spiritual  gain  in  the  end.  Oh,  in  this  momentous 
change  of  season,  we  pray  Thee  give  us  new  convictions 
of  the  priceless  worth  of  a  godly  and  righteous  life.  May 
we  no  longer  be  in  bondage  to  sin.  May  we  no  more  be 
led  astray  by  the  hollow  promises  of  a  mere  earthly  life. 
May  we  know  that  true  peace  can  be  found  only  in  mak- 
ing Thy  will  our  supreme  law.  Plain  as  is  the  way  of  life, 
we  are  prone  to  forsake  it,  and  to  follow  false  pride  and  to 
take  counsel  of  our  own  blinded  minds,  of  our  own  sinful 
thoughts.  Vanity  and  passion,  the  desire  of  the  eyes  and 
the  pride  of  the  heart,  ensnare  and  mislead  our  under- 
standing, and  cause  us  to  neglect  the  things  which  it  most 
solemnly  concerns  us  to  know  and  to  do.  We  do  not  live, 
but  dream,  walking  in  a  vain  show,  ruled  by  the  fear  of 
the  world. 

Merciful  Father,  as  another  year  opens  unto  us,  awaken 
within  us  new  aspirations.  Regenerate  our  affections.  Give 
us  strength  to  break  away  from  evil  habits,  and  to  cling 
steadfastly  to  the  rule  of  right  and  to  the  law  of  duty. 
Let  not  this  year  be  marked  by  broken  vows,  by  a  .surren- 
der of  our  souls  to  sin,  but  may  it  be  for  ever  memorable 
as  a  year  rich  in  noble  purposes  and  good  deeds.  May  we 
turn  all  the  changes  of  life — abundance  and  want,  sicknos 
and  health,  darkness  and  light,  loss  and  gain — into  oppor- 
tunities of  grace,  and  thus  be  raised  above  the  power  of 
time,  and  breathe  the  air  of  a  celestial  realm  even  while 
we  sojourn  in  this  vale  of  shadows.  Oh.  let  Thy  mighty 
power,  which  controls  the  courses  of  the  universe,  uphold- 
ing worlds  and  systems  of  worlds,  descend  and  inspire 
us,  that,  like  the  stars  of  the  firmament,  we  mav  show 
forth  Thy  ulory  in  the  coniiii-  year,  and  in  all  the  other 
yean  which  Thy  iroodne—  mav  vet  vouchsafe  unto  us. 
Amen. 


Ai>i>mo\AL  A7-;ir  )'/•:.!/;  MOHMXG  SERVICE.    iJ 


HYMN. 
ANOTHER  YEAR. 

I  know  not  what  the  year  may  brinir, 

Nor  know  I  what  the  year  may  take, 
But,  take  or  bring  whate'cr  it  may, 
I  know  that  there  can  come  no  day 
In  which  I  may  not  trust  and  sing 

"  The  Lord  my  soul  will  not  forsake." 

Should  care  be  mine,  or  loss  of  health, 

Or  poverty,  or  loss  of  friends, 
Since  God  the  Lord  of  All  is  mine, 
My  soul  shall  never  fear  or  pine  ; 
For  happiness  comes  not  of  wealth, 

Nor  joy  on  earthly  source  depends. 

With  God's  forgiveness  for  the  past, 

And  with  His  grace  for  days  in  store, 
Though  short  or  long  those  days  may  be, 
The  future  hath  no  dread  for  me  ; 
He  will  be  with  me  to  the  last, 

His  love  be  mine  for  evermore. 

Come  bane  or  blessing,  good  or  ill, 

All  things  are  under  His  control  ; 
The  boundless  Universe  His  care, 
I  none  the  less  His  mercy  share, 
And  all  things  serve  to  work  His  will 
For  the  best  welfare  of  -my  soul. 

So  will  I  start  the  year  with  song, 

And  bless  God's  name  from  day  to  day  ; 
Both  when  the  sky  is  clear  and  bright, 
And  'miti  the  darkness  of  the  night, 
Through  all,  I  will  His  praise  prolong, 
And  praiMiii:  pass  from  earth  away. 

(Return  to  j.iige  '27.) 


aiitrttional  atonement  0?be  j&erbiee. 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  tilence  by  Congregation.) 
THE  NEED    OF  ATO3EMEXT. 

BLESSED  Atonement  Eve !  Sacred  Eve  of  the  Lord ! 
Welcome,  thrice  welcome,  art  thou,  solemn  Eve  of 
Penance,  that  biddest  me  to  look  within,  that  revealest 
unto  me  my  heart  and  soul,  that  showest  me  the  evil  of 
my  ways,  that  pointest  out  to  me  the  path  that  leadest  to 
betterment,  that  reconcilest  me  with  my  conscience  and  my 
God.  But  for  thine  annual  presence  and  unsparing  search 
and  warning  message,  I,  who  am  so  prone  to  sin,  could 
never  abide  in  the  grace  of  God,  nor  live  at  peace  with 
self  or  fellow-men. 

My  soul  longs,  impatiently  it  yearns,  for  thee,  thou  Sab- 
bath of  Sabbaths.  Guilt-laden,  conscience-stricken,  sin- 
parched,  I  have  urgent  need  of  thy  forgiveness  to  relieve 
my  burden,  of  thy  atonement  to  calm  my  conscience,  of  thy 
refreshing  springs  to  instil  into  my  heart  the  cleansing  and 
reviving  waters  of  purity.  The  solemn  New  Year  service, 
in  directing  my  thoughts  inward  and  backward,  has  opened 
to  my  eyes  a  dismal  view.  Of  misdeeds  it  had  many  to 
show ;  of  virtuous  acts  it  counted  but  few.  Under  the 
influence  of  strong  emotions,"and  deeply  touched  by  the 
fervor  of  the  hour,  I  determined  from  that  day  forth  to 
change  my  mode  of  life,  to  adopt  higher  principles,  to  be- 
come, as  it  were,  a  new  being  with  tin-  new  year.  But 
though  "lily  t('ii  'lays  have  passed  since  1  resolved  upon  a 
better  course.  I  lia ve  already  nl»er\  ed  with  sorrow  that  my 
x.eal  is  moling.  What  x-eined  so  ea>\  when  my  heart  was 
touched.  M-rinril  diflicult  when  I  attempted  to  execute  it 


M>I>mc>\.\L    AT<).\/:'MI:'.\T   ATA'  SERVICE.     ' 

As  I  became  imnuTsrd  again  in  my  daily  duties,  I  began, 
after  but  a  brief  struck*,  to  tliink  an  adoption  of  my 
former  ways  necessary  and  a  recommencement  of  iny  pre- 
vious mode  of  life  unavoidable.  I,  wbo  had  resolved  to 
make  a  sinful  world  adapt  itself  to  my  higher  principles, 
have  fallen  back  again  into  adapting  my  mode  of  life  to  that 
of  a  sinful  world.  And  unless  I  check  my  evil  course  be- 
times, much  I  fear  that  by  the  end  of  the  year  I  shall  have 
returned  to  the  point  whence  I  started,  or  have  fallen  still 
further  behind. 

Oh,  how  much  easier  it  is  to  be  good  in  the  House  of 
God  than  in  the  busy  world !  In  solitude,  or  whilst  en- 
gaged in  worship,  I  am  permeated  with  noble  and  benevo- 
lent feelings ;  but  when  I  mix  with  others  and  am  engaged 
in  my  ordinary  vocation,  I  become  a  different  being.  How- 
ever hard  I  try,  I  find  it  impossible  to  be  at  all  times  and  in 
all  places  the  same.  As  long  as  I  am  alone  or  in  the  House 
of  God,  as  long  as  no  one  tempts  me  or  irritates  me,  as  long 
as  my  mind  remains  calm  and  my  soul  is  lifted  up  into 
purer  regions,  it  se^ms  very  easy  to  resolve  never  again  to 
do  wrong,  never  again  to  be  angry,  never  again  to  enter- 
tain feelings  of  hatred,  never  again  to  listen  to  the  tempt- 
ings  of  the  senses.  But  one  step  out  into  the  real  world, 
and  everything  is  changed.  Our  desires  are  again  awakened, 
our  passions  are  again  aroused.  We  resume  our  former 
mode  of  action  toward  other  men.  We  are  even  pro- 
voked by  them  into  being  far  worse  than  we  would 
desire  to  be.  Is  there  one  of  us  who  has  not  felt 
this?  Is  there  one  of  us  who  has  not  often  seemed 
inspired  by  a  different  spirit  when  in  worship  or  solitude 
and  when  in  the  midst  of  the  busy  turmoil  of  life  ? 
Observe  the  congregation  when  assembled  in  the  House 
of  God  !  What  earnestness,  what  solemn  devotion  in  all ! 
Who  would  believe  that  these  hearts,  now  so  deeply 


THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

touched  by  divine  love,  will  beat  in  enmity  toward  each 
other  as  soon  as  the  threshold  of  the  sanctuary  shall  have 
been  crossed?  Who  would  believe  that  these  same  eye>. 
now  so  reverently  cast  down  before  the  Omnipresent,  fre- 
quently look  with  pride  and  disdain  on  fallible  man  ? 
Who  would  believe  that  the  very  lips  which  are  here 
giving  utterance  to  fervent  prayers  or  are  pouring  forth 
solemn  hymns  of  devotion  could,  at  other  times,  give  vent 
to  slander  and  contempt,  to  flattery  and  deception  ?  In 
the  House  of  God  we  seem  full  of  virtue  and  holiness, 
while  in  the  outer  world  we  are  a  prey  to  passion  and 
vice.  In  the  temple  we  seem  to  belong  to  eternity  ;  in 
our  daily  life,  to  this  world  only. 

Almost  every  human  being  is  in  contradiction  with 
himself;  in  one  place  he  sins,  in  another  he  repents. 
Disheartened  and  discontented  with  himself,  he  despairs 
of  the  possibility  of  reaching  that  perfection  which 
God  wills  that  he  should  attain,  and  which  his  own  con- 
science tells  him  that  he  ought  to  attain.  Then,  find- 
ing this  inward  strife  intolerable,  he  begins  to  comfort  him- 
self with  false  reasonings.  He  says  to  himself,  "  The 
spirit  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak  ;  the  will  to  do 
right  I  have,  but  the  power  to  carry  out  my  will  fails 
inc.  It  is  impossible  to  become  a  saint  in  this  life.  Every 
human  being  must  have  some  failings.  God  will  not  de- 
mand more  than  man  is  capable  of  rendering.  It  is  not 
].'.>siblc  that  amid  the  ordinary  dealings  and  distractions 
of  life  we  should  always  be  able  to  remember  the  duties 
which  religion  imposes  upon  us  :  it  is  not  possible  that  in 
our  intercourse  with  persons  of  various  characters  we  can 
alwavs  be  thinking  of  (iod  and  of  eternity,  and  of  the 
solemn  promises  that  \ve  have  made." 

How  shall  I  account  for  this  contradiction  between 
good  resolve-  and  worthless  action.-,  between  the  de>iiv 


M>l>mu\.ll.   ATONEMENT  KYI',  .s'/-.7M'/r/.;.     -J7!) 

to  do  what  is  right  and  the  <loing  oi'  what  is  wrong? 
One  of  (In-  answers  that  suggest  themselves  in  explana- 
tion of  our  failings  is  that  our  organization  will  not  per- 
mit us  to  become  at  once  wholly  master  of  our  cravings 
and  passions.  Our  failings  are  often  the  natural  conse- 
quences of  our  constitution,  of  the  nature  of  our  tempera- 
ment, or  of  the  conditions  of  our  health.  We  cannot  pos- 
sibly prevent  our  passions  and  feelings  from  being  aroused, 
for  they  are  as  much  a  part  of  our  being  as  is  every  organ 
of  our  body. 

But  by  the  strength  of  our  wills  we  can  prevent  these 
passions  from  striking  their  roots  too  deep  and  from  grow- 
ing too  wild  and  too  poisonous.  This  we  may  do  in  va- 
rious ways,  the  most  important  of  which  consists  in  thor- 
oughly examining  ourselves,  in  undauntedly  facing  our 
every  misdeed  and  our  every  passion,  in  fearlessly  tracing 
the  consequences  of  our  actions  to  their  very  end,  in 
humiliating  our  pride,  in  acquainting  ourselves  with  that 
which  is  evil  in  us,  and  in  tearing  it  up,  root  and  all,  by 
means  of  sincere  regret  and  repentance. 

And  unless  this  be  done,  we  cannot  hope  for  amend- 
ment. Unless  the  research  is  thorough  and  the  penance 
sincere,  the  promise  of  betterment  will  be  hollow  and  the 
reform  of  short  duration. 

Of  such  a  transient  reform  the  results  of  the  last  New 
Year  Service  give  me  proof.  Though  well  meant,  my 
resolves  did  not  take  firm  hold  because  they  did  not 
penetrate  beneath  the  surface.  They  sprang  from  strong 
emotions,  not  from  mature  judgment.  In  endeavoring  to 
render  constant  and  permanent  those  feelings  and  emotions 
which  in  their  nature  are  fleeting,  I  forgot  that  in  domes- 
tic and  public  life  I  can  only  carry  into  effect  those  reforms 
which  T  have  calmly  matured  within  myself,  and  of  whose 
needs  I  am  thoroughly  convinced.  For  the  attainment  of 


280  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

such  results  the  New  Year  Service  is  both  too  brief  and 
too  superficial.  It  is  excellent  as  a  forerunner,  but  power- 
less by  itself  alone  to  effect  the  needed  reform.  It  is  bene- 
ficial in  preparing  the  heart  and  mind  and  soul  for  the 
desired  change,  but  insufficient  by  itself  alone  to  bring 
about  the  needed  betterment. 

For  these  grander  and  more  permanent  results  I  need, 
soon  after  the  New  Year's  Day,  the  solemn,  the  searching, 
the  cleansing  Atonement  Day — the  sacred  day  that  from 
eventide  to  eventide  withdraws  us  from  the  world,  from 
its  enjoyments,  its  pursuits,  its  snares,  and  its  sins,  that 
assembles  us  in  the  House  of  God,  there  from  even  unto 
even  to  examine  our  ways,  to  search  our  hearts,  to  afflict 
our  souls,  to  repent  of  our  past  misdeeds,  and  to  make 
atonement  for  them  by  piously  resolving  to  re-enter  life 
purer  and  better  than  before. 

Such  is  the  nature  of  the  New  Year  Day  and  of  the 
Day  of  Atonement,  and  such  their  relationship  toward 
each  other.  The  one  is  like  the  light  summer  shower,  the 
other  like  the  drenching  storm  that  drives  the  refreshing 
and  fructifying  water  down  into  the  parched  roots  and 
sends  new  life,  new  growth,  into  every  fibre  of  the  plant. 
The  one  but  loosens  the  soil  at  the  surface;  the  other 
sinks  the  plow  deep  into  the  earth,  casts  up  the  weeds, 
and  imbeds  the  wholesome  seed  that  ripens  into  luscious 
fruit. 

Merciful  Father,  impressed  with  the  solemnity  of  this 
day,  in  holy  fear  do  I  approach  Thy  sanctuary;  as  the 
fervent  voice  of  prayer  ascends,  I  implore  Thee  to  cause 
Thy  spirit  to  descend  on  my  soul,  that  it  may  inspire  me 
with  pure  and  holy  devotion.  Oh,  that  prayer  could  ex- 
ill  that  my  lienrt  1'eds  at  this  moment  of  awe.  \\lien 
my  whole  life  is  unveiled  l.ei'oiv  the  Supreme  .Judvv  ! 

Sovereign    Kinir!      If.  on  this  solemn  day,  the  righteous 


ADDITIONAL  AT<>\J<:M/>:.\T  i<:vi<:  SERVICK.    L>SI 

appear  trembling  before  Thee,  how  can  I,  self-condemned 
by  my  conscience,  present  myself  before  Thy  tribunal  ? 
Alas  !  I  have  no  merit  or  good  deeds  to  offer  in  expiation  ; 
only  in  the  trust  in  Thy  clemency  can  I  implore  pardon. 

Since  childhood  have  I  fallen  from  sin  to  sin.  Tempta- 
tion has  too  frequently  blinded  me  with  its  charms.  Often 
have  I  made  solemn  vows  to  follow  Thy  way,  to  obey  Thy 
precepts,  to  avoid  evil,  to  suppress  impure  thoughts,  and 
yet  have  I  always  relapsed  into  my  old  sins. 

0  Lord,  preserve  me  from  the  delusion  and  weakness  of 
my  heart.  Enlighten  my  mind,  that  I  may  be  able  to 
discern  aright.  0  Thou  who  searchest  all  hearts,  teach  me 
to  see  within  mine  own.  Dispose  me  to  faithful  self-ex- 
amination and  to  honest  confession.  Let  this  be  a  day  of 
true  self-knowledge  and  of  sincere  repentance,  so  that,  pur- 
ified from  guilt,  my  soul  may  be  freed  from  its  sorrow  and 
my  heart  be  at  ease.  Amen. 

HYMN. 
FROM    EVENTIDE    TO    EVENTIDE. 

To  Thee  we  give  ourselves  to-day ; 

Forgetful  of  the  world  outside, 
We  tarry  in  Thy  house,  0  God, 

From  eventide  to  eventide. 

From  Thy  all-searching,  righteous  eye 
Our  deepest  heart  can  nothing  hide  ; 
It  crieth  up  to  Thee  for  peace 
From  eventide  to  eventide. 

Who  could  endure,  shouldst  Thou,  0  God, 

As  we  deserve,  for  ever  chide  ? 
We  therefore  seek  Thy  pard'ning  grace 
From  eventide  to  eventide. 


'2X2  Till-:  SERVICE  MAM'M.. 

Oh,  may  we  lay  to  heart  how  swift 
The  years  of  life  do  onward  glide  ; 

So  learn  to  live  that  we  may  see 
Thy  light  at  our  life's  eventide  ! 


EXHORTATION. 

CALL  FOR   REPENTANCE. 

Miit  fxter : 

In  this  solemn  hour  pious  fervor  awakens  in  hearts  long; 
closed  to  devotion  and  to  serious  meditation.  Many  amonir 
us,  who,  by  their  thoughtless  or  frivolous  mode  of  life, 
have  evinced  a  total  disregard  of  divine  thoughts,  feel 
now  in  their  souls  that  the  hour  of  religious  triumph  has 
arrived,  that  the  faith  which  has  lain  slumbering  for  a 
time  is  now  taking  firm  root  in  their  hearts,  and  that  the 
conscience  long  fettered  by  earthly  passion  is  breaking  its 
bonds  and  is  winging  itself  heavenward.  It  is  a  blessed 
feeling  that  now  holds  you  in  its  embrace.  Make  its  bless- 
ing double  and  lasting  by  yielding  yourselves  wholly  to  it. 
And  that  ye  may  the  better  surrender  yourselves  to  it.  and 
derive  the  speedier  all  its  good,  begin  at  once  to  make- 
peace with  yourselves  and  with  your  God  by  lightening 
your  conscience  through  sincere  repentance.  While  the 
heart  is  open,  bid  penance  to  enter.  Defer  not  repentance 
beyond  this  hour  if  a  holier  life  you  would  lead  hereafter. 
Delays  in  reform  are  dangerous.  An  opportunity  lost  may 
mean  a  life's  virtue  squandered.  l>\  delay  of  repentance 
sin  strengthens  and  the  heart  hardens.  The  longer  ice 
I,  the  harder  it  is  to  be  broken  ;  the  longer  the 
h'-:irt  er.ngeals.  the  more  difiieiilt  will  be  its  thawing. 
The  more  we  defer,  the  more  troublesome  our  amend- 
ment must  needs  prove:  every  day  will  both  enlarge  our 
ta>k  and  diminish  our  ability  to  perform  it.  Sin  is  never 


Al>IHTIf>\AL    .\T<>M-:M1<:\T   ATA'  .S'AV,1  17' 'A.     *JS.', 

ai  a  slav;  if  we  do  not  retreat  from  it.  we  sliall  advance 
with  it,  and  the  further  on  we  go.  the  more  we  have  to 
e.mie  hack. 

\'iee.  as  it  grows  in  age,  improves  in  stature  and  strength. 
From  a  puny  child  it  soon  waxes  a  vigorous  stripling, then 
rises  to  he  a  sturdy  man,  and  after  a  while  becomes  a 
massive  giant,  whom  we  shall  scarce  dare  to  encounter, 
whom  we  shall  hardly  be  able  to  vanquish.  It  grows 
taller  and  stouter;  we  dwindle  and  prove  more  impotent. 
It  feeds  upon  our  vitals  and  thrives  by  our  decay.  It 
waxes  mighty  by  stripping  us  of  our  best  forces,  by  eni'ee 
bling  our  reason,  by  perverting  our  will,  by  corrupting  our 
temper,  by  debasing  our  courage,  by  forcing  our  passions 
to  a  treacherous  compliance  with  itself.  The  power  and 
empire  of  sin  encroach  by  degrees  till  we  are  quite  sub- 
dued and  enthralled.  First  we  learn  to  dare  it ;  then  we 
dote  upon  it ;  at  last  we  become  enslaved  to  it  in  a  bond- 
age which  we  shall  hardly  be  able  or  willing  to  shake  off. 
Not  only  are  our  necks  fitted  to  the  yoke,  our  hands  man- 
acled, and  our  feet  shackled  thereby,  but  our  heads  and 
hearts  conspire  in  a  base  submission  thereto.  When  vice 
has  made  such  an  impression  on  us,  when  this  poisonous 
weed  has  taken  such  deep  root  in  our  mind,  it  will  demand 
an  extremely  toilsome  labor  to  extirpate  it.  The  longer 
the  heart  and  sin  converse  together,  the  more  familiar  they 
will  grow  ;  and  the  stronger  the  familiarity,  the  harder  the 
separation. 

How  that  which  now  creeps  and  begs  for  entrance,  hav- 
ing once  gained  admission,  will  command  and  domineer! 
Though  it  gets  into  power  like  a  fox,  yet  it  will  reign 
like  a  lion.  How  few  know  those  many  windings  and 
turnings,  the  ^ly  excuses  that  the  heart  will  suggest  to 
rescue  from  the  summons  of  repentance  the  sin  to  which 
it  is  endeared  and  bound  fast  by  inveterate  continuance  J 


284  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

The  commission  of  sin  is  like  the  effusion  of  water — 
easily  contained  in  its  bounds,  but  uncontrollable  in  its 
course.  AVe,  indeed,  may  give  it  vent,  but  God  alone 
knows  where  it  will  stop.  Is  not  that  man,  therefore, 
sadly  ignorant  who  chooses  to  encounter  his  sin  by  future 
repentance  ?  If  he  finds  that  he  has  scarce  power  enough 
to  resist  sin  at  present,  shall  he  not  have  much  less  when 
time  shall  give  it  growth  and  strength  and  render  it 
unconquerable  ? 

The  Rabbis  of  old  conceived  seven  kinds  of  penance, 
and  illustrated  them  by  enumerating  seven  repentant 
men :  one  who  repents  his  misconduct  as  soon  as  he  be- 
comes aware  of  it;  one  who  has  for  some  time  led  a 
life  of  sin,  yet  who,  in  his  prime,  gives  over  his  evil 
ways  and  conquers  his  wrong  inclinations  ;  one  who  was 
prevented  by  some  cause  from  the  commission  of  a  con- 
templated sin,  and  who  truly  repents  his  evil  intention ; 
one  who  repents  when  his  sin  is  pointed  out  to  him  ;  one 
who  repents  when  trouble  befalls  him  ;  one  who  repents  in 
old  age  ;  one  who  repents  when  the  hand  of  death  is  laid 
upon  him.  Of  these  seven  kinds  of  repentance  they  val- 
ued the  first'  the  highest. 

And  the  worth  of  timely  repentance  they  illustrate  by 
the  following  beautiful  fable: 

There  was  once  a  great  ship  which  had  been  sailing  for 
many  days  upon  the  ocean.  Before  it  reached  its  destina- 
tion a  high  wind  arose  which  drove  it  from  its  course,  until 
finally,  taculmed  close  to  a  pleasant  appearing  island,  the 
anchor  was  dropped.  There  grew  upon  this  island  beauti- 
ful flowers  and  luscious  fruit  in  great  profusion  :  tall  trees 
lt*nt  a  pleasing,  cooling  shade  to  the  place,  which  appeared 
to  the  ship's  p:  most  desirable  ami  inviting.  A 

number  of  them  determined  not  to  leave  the  ship,  for, 
said  they.  "  A  fair  wind  might  arise,  the  anchor  may  be 


ADDITIONAL  ATO\I-:MI-:.\T  r.vr.  SKRVICI-;. 


raised,  and  the  ship  sail  on.  leaving  us  behind  ;  we  will  not 
risk  the  chance  of  missing  our  destination  for  the  temporary 
pleasure  which  this  island  offers."  Others  went  on  shore 
for  a  short  time,  enjoyed  the  perfume  of  the  flowers,  tasted 
of  the  fruit,  and  returned  to  the  ship  happy  and  refreshed. 
losing  nothing,  but  rather  gaining  in  health  and  good 
spirits  by  the  recreation  of  their  visit.  Others  visited 
the  island,  but  they  delayed  returning  till  reminded  by  the 
rising  of  a  brisk  wind.  Hurrying  back,  they  reached  the 
ship  just  as  the  sailors  were  lifting  the  anchor,  but,  having 
lost  their  places,  they  were  not  as  comfortable  during  the 
balance  of  their  voyage  as  at  the  outset.  They  were 
wiser,  however,  than  the  fourth  party  ;  the  latter  stayed 
so  long  upon  the  island  and  tasted  so  deeply  of  its  pleas- 
ures that  they  heeded  not  the  ship's  boll  of  warning. 
Said  they,  "  The  sails  are  still  to  be  set  ;  we  may  enjoy 
ourselves  a  few  minutes  more."  Again  the  bell  sounded, 
and  still  they  lingered,  thinking,  "  The  captain  will  not  sail 
without  us."  So  they  remained  on  shore  until  they  saw 
the  ship  moving;  then  in  wild  haste  they  swam  after  it 
and  scrambled  up  the  sides,  but  the  injuries  which 
they  sustained  in  so  doing  were  not  healed  'during  the 
remainder  of  the  voyage.  But  alas  for  the  fifth  party  ! 
They  ate  and  drank  so  deeply  that  they  did  not  even  hear 
the  bell,  and  when  the  ship  started  they  were  left  behind. 
Then  the  wild  beasts  which  were  hid  in  the  thickets  made 
prey  of  some,  and  they  who  escaped  perished  from  the 
poison  of  surfeit. 

The  "  ship  "  denotes  our  good  deeds,  which  bear  us  to 
our  destination.  The  "  island,"  which  the  first  set  of  pas- 
sengers refused  to  look  upon,  typifies  the  pleasures  of 
the  world,  which,  when  enjoyed  temperately,  make  our 
lives  pleasant  without  causing  us  to  neglect  our  duties. 
These  pleasures  must  not  be  allowed,  however,  to  gain  too 


286  THE  SERVICE  MAM'AL. 

strong  a  hold  upon  our  senses.  It  is  true  that,  like  tin- 
third  party,  we  may  return  while  there  is  yet  time,  and  suf- 
fer but  little  inconvenience ;  or  even,  as  the  fourth  party, 
we  may  be  saved  at  the  eleventh  hour,  but  with  injuries 
which  cannot  be  entirely  healed  ;  yet,  like  the  last  party, 
we  are  in  danger  of  spending  our  days  in  the  pursuit  of 
vanity,  forgetting  the  future,  and  perishing  of  the  poison 
concealed  in  the  alluring  sweets. 

While  you  are  still  master  of  your  will,  mend  your 
ways ;  show  your  authority  over  your  passions  before 
they  make  a  slave  of  you.  Look  within  and  learn  to 
know  them,  and  pluck  them  out  before  it  is  too  late. 
When  your  whole  life's  happiness  depends  upon  it,  you 
cannot  afford  to  delay  a  day.  Say^  not  that  it  is  time 
enough  to  settle  your  accounts  with  your  conscience  and 
your  God  when  the  hour  of  death  arrives.  Is  it  because 
death  is  a  suitable  and  convenient  period  for  seeking  the 
pardon  of  sin  that  we  propose  to  delay  the  matter  till 
then  ?  Does  death  send  us  warning  of  his  approach,  giv- 
ing due  and  timely  notice  that  after  so  many  weeks  or 
days  we  may  look  for  the  coming  of  the  Monarch  of  the 
Tomb  ?  Like  other  kings,  is  he  always  preceded  by  mes- 
sengers to  prepare  the  way  and  make  all  things  ready  for 
his  reception?  He  comes  under  the  cloud  of  night,  steals 
quietly  into  your  house,  treads  the  floor  with  muffled  feet, 
and  before  you  are  aware  he  has  cut  the  thread  of  life. 

Who  can  look  on  a  dying  scene  to  make  resolutions  such 
as  these :  '•  I  will  delay  seeking  the  Lord  till  my  body  is 
racked  with  pains,  my  mind  reding  in  wild  delirium;  not 
till  1  cannot  lift  my  head  from  its  pillow  will  I  sock  the 
Lord"?  The  hour  of  death  is  a  time  not  to  seek  but  to 
enjoy  the  comforts  of  religion  :  and  if  there  is  one  impres- 
sion which  life's  elo>ini:  scene  makes  most  strongly  and 
deeply  un  the  .-pectator,  it  is  this:  The  pre.-ent  is  the 


ADDITIONAL  AT<>.\I-:MI-:.\T  ATA:  sr.iivn-r.. 

accepted  time;  defer  not  amendment  till  the  hour  of 
death. 

Learn  to  know  yourselves.  No  one  can  become  truly 
great  or  truly  good  until  IK;  has  gained  a  knowledge  of 
himself  and  learned  more  of  his  failings  than  of  his  vir- 
tues.  T<>  reach  perfection  we  must  be  made  sensible  of 
our  shortcomings.  The  first  step  to  self-knowledge  is  -elf 
humiliation  ;  self-humiliation 'leads  to  self-accusation;  and 
self-accusation  leads  to  repentance.  He  who  knows  him- 
self has  compassion  with  others,  and,  being  compassionate, 
is  not  easily  led  to  sin  against  his  fellow-man.  Nothing 
will  make  us  so  charitable  and  tender  to  the  faults  of  oth- 
ers as  a  thorough  knowledge  of  our  own.  If  we  hope  for 
improvement,  whether  mental,  moral,  or  religious,  we  must 
know  ourselves,  our  weaknesses,  errors,  deficiencies,  and 
sins,  so  that,  by  divine  grace,  we  may  overcome  them  and 
turn  from  them  all.  A  humble  knowledge  of  ourselves  is 
a  surer  way  to  God  than  is  a  deep  search  after  learning. 
The  height  of  all  philosophy  is  to  know  ourselves,  and  the 
end,  to  know  God.  Know  yourselves,  that  you  may  know 
God.  Know  yourselves,  that  you  may  love  Him  and  in  a 
measure  be  like  Him.  In  the  one  knowledge  you  are 
initiated  into  wisdom,  and  in  the  other  perfected  in  it. 
Thoroughly  knowing  ourselves  means  knowing  our  trans- 
gressions and  our  shortcomings,  and  knowing  these  means 
repentance  and  betterment. 

For  such  betterment  by  means  of  repentance  through 
self-knowledge  is  this  Day  of  Penance  given  us.  Let  its 
moments  be  precious  unto  us.  Let  our  first  question  be, 
"  Have  I  been  and  have  I  done  what  I  ought  to  have 
been  and  done?  When  and  where  and  how  and  why 
have  I  turned  aside  from  rectitude  ?  What  have  I  left 
undone  which  I  ought  to  have  done?"  If  thus  we  begin, 
our  repentance  must  follow  and  our  amendment  will  be 


288  THE  SERVICE  MAS  UAL. 

assured.  Of  all  acts  of  man,  repentance  is  the  most 
divine.  The  gravest  of  all  faults  is  to  be  conscious  of 
none.  There  is  greater  depravity  in  not  repenting  of  sin 
when  it  has  been  committed  than  in  committing  it  at  first. 
What  is  past  is  past  ;  there  is  a  future  left  to  all  men  who 
have  the  virtue  to  repent  and  the  will  to  atone.  Our 
greatest  glory  exists  not  in  never  falling,  but  in  rising 
each  time  we  fall. 

ANTIPHON. 

(The  Choir  and  Congregation  chant  and  read  alternate  verses.) 

Psalm  xxxiv.  (abridged). 
Choir  : 

Come  ye,  hearken  unto  me  : 

I  will  teach  you  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 

Congregation  : 

What  man  is  he  that  desireth  life, 

J  ml  loveth  many  days,  that  he  may  see  good? 

Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil, 

And  thy  lips  from  speaking  guile. 

Depart  from  c.n'l  ami  do  good  j 

S"  /,-    IIKICI  .    ,!,,,!  jni,'Kiit-    if. 

The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  the  broken-hearted, 
And  saveth  such  as  are  of  a  contrite  spirit 

Many  nr<  flu   tiffin-film*  of  the  ri<j1it«,n*  ; 
But  tin-  L<>,-,1  dillr*  ,-<tli  //  im  out  of  them  <iV. 

Evil  shall  >lay  the  wicked; 

And  they  that  hat<-  the  righteous  shall  be  condemned. 


Tli<    /;",</  /-i  i/i  i  in'  //i  flu   ton/  a/'  I  UK 

"/  tin  in  //////  trust  in   Hint  *lt<il(  l,<   cn<t<I<  nut'  <l. 


M>i>rn<>.\.(L  .1  T<>.\ /•:.)/ A:.V r  i-:vi<:  ,s /•;/;! '/r/-;.    i>s(.) 

EXHORTATION. 

dR  RECONCILIATION  BETWEEN  MAN  AND 

MAN. 
Minister : 

Speaking  of  the  penance  of  the  people  of  Nineveh  and 
of  God's  forgiveness,  one  of  the  ancient  Rabbis  taught : 
"  Brethren,  neither  sackcloth  nor  fasting  will  gain  forgive- 
ness of  sin,  but  repentance  of  the  heart  and  good  deed ; 
for  it  is  not  said  of  the  men  of  Nineveh  that  God  saw 
their  fasting  and  sackcloth,  but,  '  God  saw  their  work, 
that  they  had  turned  from  their  evil  ways.' " 

A  great  truth  is  taught  in  these  words.  It  is  the  lesson 
that  sincere  repentance  shows  itself  only  in  deeds.  Few 
errors  are  so  common  and  so  pernicious  as  the  belief  that 
mere  sorrow  over  past  misdeeds,  mere  contrition  and  hu- 
miliation, is  sufficient  to  cleanse  us  of  all  our  sins  and  to 
set  us  aright  with  our  conscience  and  our  God.  Repenting 
means  bettering,  means  turning  from  the  commission  of 
evil  deeds  to  the  performance  of  good  works.  We  repent 
not  if  we  reform  not.  To  mock  God  and  to  deceive  our- 
selves with  a  penance  that  is  not  followed  by  betterment 
is  a  greater  wrong  than  any  of  which  we  have  repented. 

Some  often  repent,  yet  never  reform ;  they  resemble  a 
man  who,  travelling  in  a  dangerous  path,  frequently  starts 
and  stops,  but  never  turns  back.  Mere  sorrow  which  weeps 
and  sits  still  is  not  repentance.  True  repentance  is  a  sorrow 
converted  into  a  movement  toward  a  new  and  better  life. 
It  bus  a  double  aspect:  it  looks  upon  the  past  with  a 
weeping  eye,  and  upon  the  future  with  a  watchful  eye. 
When  sincere,  it  consists  of  four  parts — self-examination, 
contrition,  confession,  and  amendment — which,  being  set 
together,  may  be  likened  to  a  short  and  easy  ladder 
whereby  we  may  climb  from  the  lowest  sin  to  the  high- 
est virtue.  There  is  scarcely  a  person  who  at  some  time 
19 


290  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

has  not  exercised  repentance,  scarcely  a  child  who  needs 
to  be  told  what  is  meant  by  being  required  to  repent ;  and 
in  the  emotions  of  a  child  when  he  feels  sorry  for  what 
he  has  done,  and  resolves  to  confess  it  and  abstain  from 
future  wrong,  we  have  the  elements  of  all  that  is  required 
of  man  as  a  condition  of  betterment. 

A  son  has  broken  the  commands  of  a  father  whose  law 
was  reasonable  and  whose  will  was  clear.  After  the  deed 
has  been  performed  he  reflects  on  what  he  has  done.  He 
sees  that  the  commands  were  right,  that  he  did  wrong  by 
disobeying  them  and  thereby  incurring  his  father's  just 
displeasure.  He  feels  ashamed  and  distressed,  and  resolves 
to  confess  and  to  sin  no  more.  This  is  repentance,  and  this 
is  the  whole  of  it. 

You  have  a  friend.  He  has  a  thousand  times  and  in  a 
thousand  ways  laid  you  under  obligations.  He  has  helped 
you  in  distress,  shared  your  losses,  attended  you  in  sick- 
ness, defended  your  reputation  when  attacked.  He  him- 
self, in  turn,  suffers.  Wicked  men  defame  his  character, 
and  slander  overwhelms  him.  In  an  evil  hour  your  mind 
is  poisoned ;  you  forget  all  that  he  has  done  for  you ; 
you  join  in  the  prevalent  suspicion  and  error  in  regard  to 
him,  and  give  increased  currency  to  the  slanderous  re- 
ports. Subsequently  you  reflect  that  it  was  all  wrong, 
that  you  acted  an  ungrateful  part,  that  you  suffered  your 
mind  to  be  too  easily  influenced  against  your  benefactor, 
and  that  you  have  done  him  great  and  lasting  injury. 
You  are  pained;  you  go  to  him  and  make  eonfosion  and 
implore  forgiveness,  and  as  far  as  possible-  endeavor  to 
uudo  the  evil.  This  is  repentance,  and  this  is  all. 

"When  wnmg  has  been  done  among  men,  the  only  way 
to  obtain  again  the  favor  of  tho>«-  who  have  been  injured 
is  by  repentance.  \,,  man,  who  has  done  evil,  can  he 
restored  to  forfeited  favor  but  by  ju.-t  such  a  process — 


M>i>rn<>\AL  ATOM-:M/-:\T  AT/-:  ,s /-;/.- via-:.    i>!>l 

a  process  involving  all  tin-  elements  of  grief,  shame,  re- 
morse, confession,  reformation,  that  are  demanded  in  relig- 
ion. Let  us  recur  in  some  of  the  former  illustrations: 
You  are  a  parent.  A  son  does  wrong.  He  violates- 
your  law,  offends  you,  treats  you  with  disrespect  or  scorn. 
Toward  that  son  you  still  cherish  a  parent's  feelings,  but 
would  you  admit  him  to  the  same  degree  of  confidence  and 
favor  as  before,  without  some  evidence  of  repentance  or 
betterment  ? 

You  have  a  friend.  You  thought  him  sincere,  but  he  has 
bet  raved  you,  and  in  feeling  and  property  and  character 
you  have  been  made  to  suffer  by  him.  You  cannot  receive 
such  a  friend  again  to  your  bosom  and  press  him  to  your 
heart  unless  he  has  given  some  evidence  of  regret  for  his 
action  and  some  proof  that  he  will  offend  no  more. 

One  of  the  first  indications  of  sincere  repentance  is  the 
effort  made  toward  becoming  reconciled  with  those  of 
our  fellow-men  who  either  have  wronged  us  or  whom  we 
have  wronged.  Since  this  constitutes  the  most  frequent 
of  our  offences  and  sufferings,  our  desire  for  betterment, 
if  sincere,  must  surely  show  itself  in  our  asking  for,  and 
in  our  granting  of.  forgiveness  before  yet  we  can  think 
of  any  other  amendment,  even  before  we  can  think  of 
asking  forgiveness  of  God.  So  true  is  this  that  already 
in  ancient  times  the  Rabbis  taught,  "  The  Atonement  Day 
only  effaces  sins  against  God  after  man  has  become  rec- 
onciled with  his  neighbor."  Nor  could  it  well  be  other- 
wise. Since  our  self-examination  shows  us  how  much 
we  ourselves  have  to  be  forgiven,  why  should  not  we 
therefore  be  willing  'to  show  to  others  that  forgiving 
spirit  which  we  so  much  desire  for  ourselves?  If  it 
reveals  our  own  imperfections,  why  should  we  be  unre- 
lenting if  such  imperfections  we  discover  in  others?  Tell 
us,  ye  men  who  take  sudden  fire  at  every  insult,  and  suffer 


THE  SERVICE   MAX  UAL. 

the  slightest  imagination  of  another's  offence  to  chase  from 
your  bosom  every  feeling  of  happiness,  and  in  whom  every 
fancied  wrong  awakens  a  thirst  for  revenge — tell  us,  how 
will  you  stand  the  rigorous  application  of  that  test  of 
human  forgiveness  by  which  the  forgiven  of  God  are 
ascertained,  by  which  it  will  be  pronounced  whether  you 
are  indeed  the  children  of  the  Highest? 

When  we  descant  on  the  faults  of  others  it  is  well  to 
consider  whether  we  be  not  guilty  of  the  same.  The  best 
way  to  gain  a  true  knowledge  of  ourselves  is  to  convert 
the  imperfections  of  others  into  a  mirror  for  discovering 
our  own.  People  in  general  are  very  much  alike,  and 
though  one  has  one  prevailing  passion  and  you  have 
another,  yet  their  operations  are  very  much  the  same ; 
whatever  offends  you  in  others  often  offends  others  in 
you.  Nor  is  everything  an  offence  that  we  construe 
as  such.  We  often  interpret  a  well-meant  advice  or 
friendly  censure  as  an  open  and  hostile  affront.  We 
often  read  wrong  where  good  is  meant.  We  often  al- 
low ourselves  to  have  the  tender  love  of  sincere  friends 
and  devoted  dear  ones  crowded  into  oblivion  by  the  hasty 
word  that  is  no  sooner  uttered  than  it  is  regretted.  Thus, 
children  often  become  estranged  from  their  parents,  and 
parents  from  their  children,  brother  and  sister  from  each 
other,  and  friend  from  friend,  while  in  their  heart  of  hearts 
they  really  love  each  other,  and  only  a  false  pride  prevents 
them  from  becoming  reconciled. 

And  even  if  a  real  offence  or  a  real  wrong  was  intended . 
all  the  readier  should  we  be  to  forum-,  seeing  that  \\ 
the  same  of  God.  It  is  vain  for  yon  to  expect,  it  is  im- 
pnnlfiit  for  ymi  to  :i<k.  of  (Jod  i'l.ririvem'ss  l'"r  yourselves 
if  you  rrtiix-  M  exercise  this  fnnrivini:  tenijier  tnwanl 
other.-.  Humanity  i>  never  so  beautiful  u>  when  praying 
for  forgiveness  or  rise  forgiviiiLi  another.  To  err  is  human  ; 


ADDITIONAL   ATONEMENT  AT/-:  si-invici-:.    -J'.i:; 

to  forgive,  divine.  It'  the  injury  began  on  another's  part, 
let  the  kindness  begin  on  yours:  a  more  glorious  victory 
than  this  cannot  be  gained  over  another  man.  Have  any 
wronged  you?  Be  bravely  revenged — slight  it,  and  the 
work  is  begun  ;  forgive,  and  it  is  finished.  lie  is  below  him- 
self who  is  not  above  injury.  To  be  able  to  bear  provoca- 
tion is  an  argument  of  great  reason,  and  to  forgive  it  is 
proof  of  a  great  mind.  That  man  who,  when  he  has  it  in 
his  power  to  revenge  himself  upon  an  enemy,  drops  his 
wrath  and  stifles  his  resentment  manifests  a  spirit  great  and 
heroic.  There  is  a  particular  merit  in  such  a  way  of  for- 
giving an  enemy,  and  the  more  violent  and  unprovoked  the 
offence  has  been,  the  greater  still  is  the  merit  of  thus  for- 
giving it.  Only  the  brave  know  how  to  forgive  ;  it  is  the 
most  refined  and  generous  pitch  of  virtue  at  which  human 
nature  can  arrive.  Cowards  have  done  good  and  kind 
actions ;  cowards  have  even  fought,  nay,  sometimes  con- 
quered ;  but  a  coward  never  forgave — it  is  not  in  his  cha- 
racter ;  the  power  of  doing  it  flows  only  from  a  strength 
and  greatness  of  soul  conscious  of  its  own  force  and 
security. 

The  duty  of  forgiveness  does  not  require  you,  nor  does  it 
allow  you ,  to  look  on  inj  ustice  or  any  other  fault  with  indiffer- 
ence, merely  because  it  is  you  who  have  been  wronged  ;  but 
even  where  we  cannot  but  censure,  in  a  moral  point  of  view, 
the  conduct  of  those  who  have  injured  us,  we  should  remem- 
ber that  such  treatment  as  may  be  very  fitting  for  them  to 
receive  may  be  very  unfitting  for  us  to  give.  To  cherish  or 
gratify  haughty  resentment  is  not  to  be  justified  by  any 
offence  that  can  be  c.ommitted  against  us.  We  shall  best 
fortify  our  patience  under  injuries  by  remembering  how 
much  we  ourselves  have  to  be  forgiven.  An  old  writer 
says,  "  To  return  evil  for  good  is  fiendish  ;  to  return  good 
for  good  is  human ;  but  to  return  good  for  evil  is  godlike." 


294  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

Let  your  heart  be  as  wide  as  the  world,  but  let  there  be  in 
it  no  room  for  the  memory  of  a  single  wrong.  Forgive 
many  things  in  others — nothing  in  yourselves. 


RESPONSIVE    READINGS. 

(To  be  rend  alternately  by  Minister  and  Congregation.) 
Min  ister  : 

At  first  sin  is  an  indifferent  stranger, 

Later  a  welcome  guest,  and  at  last  the  master. 

(  'ongregation  : 

Better  to  suffer  the  derision  of  man 
Titan  to  If.  a  sinner  in  the  eyes  of  God. 

Humble  thyself  before  death  is  nigh  ; 

In  the  days  of  thy  might  repent  of  thy  sins. 

R<  l>i  at  ue  to-day, 

Lest  to-morrow  ye  might  be  summoned. 

Even  when  the  gates  of  heaven  are  shut  to  prayer 
They  are  wide  ajar  to  the  penitent's  tear. 

L'/if't  (In  nt  find  repent  He  granteth  return, 
And  comforteth  those  whose  confidence  failetli. 

If  thou  art  penitent  for  the  wrong  thou  hast  done, 
Thy  sins  will  be  forgiven  thee. 

Rihn-n  tuito  tlir  Lord,  t/ion  sinner; 
M>  ml  tin/  irtiys.  ni/il  In     f'or<jir<  n. 

He  that  is  merciful  to  his  fellow-creatures 
Will  obtain  mercy  from  Heaven. 

\Ylni$<n-ri-i'    /0/-////V.S-  /.s-  f<,r<i'n-<  n   in  h!&  turn  ; 

Hardheartednest  is 


With  the  same  nirasurc  that  we 
It  shall  IK-  im-asmvd  tu  us 


:  si-;i;  r/r/-:.    • 


Hi  (Jnit  /udt/«'s  /i  ix  f'<lf<»r-ni<  n  in 

III   mi  re//   irill  In-  In-  Judgrd  />//   <1<><1. 

He  who  wrongeth  not  those  who  wrong  him 
Will  shine  forth  as  does  the  noontide  sun. 

W/n-rr  tin  rf  is  no  peace,  nothing  flourishes  ; 
1'i-venge  produce*  sorrow  ;  pardon,  gladness. 

Rejoice  not  when  thine  enemy  falls, 

And  let  not  thy  heart  be  glad  when  he  stumbles. 

Say  UOt,  "  I  trill-  iirc/K/r  f/ir  WTOTtff  j" 

Do  tlion  tlif  rig/if  ;   leiicr  Judgment  to  the  Lord. 

When  a  man  has  atoned  for  his  sins,  greet  him  kindly  j 
Reproach  him  not,  for  no  one  is  free  from  sin. 

Of  all  things  that  man  can  do, 

The  most  beautiful  is  to  forgive  wrong. 

Ben  Sirach.—  Talmud. 

ORISON. 

Minister  : 

0  Lord,  Who  understandest  the  secrets  of  every  heart, 
Who  art  of  infinite  perfection  and  purity,  and  claimest  not 
only  the  outward  service  of  Thy  creatures,  but  requirest 
truth  in  the  inward  parts,  we,  who  in  thought,  word,  and 
deed  have  transgressed  against  Thee,  desire  most  humbly  to 
confess  our  sins  and  to  implore  Thy  merciful  forgiveness. 

0  Lord,  we  acknowledge  our  forgetfulness  of  Thee  and 
our  rebellion  of  heart  against  Thee,  which  have  been  the 
cause  of  so  many  failings  in  our  lives.  We  have  not 
honored  Thee  as  God,  but  have  set  up  our  own  will  as  our 
law,  choosing  to  follow  our  own  vain  imaginations.  We 
have  neglected  Thy  command  ;  we  have  not  duly  attended 
to  Thy  instructions.  Thou  hast  called  us  by  many  dis- 
pensations of  Thy  providence;  Thou  hast  shown  us  tin; 
vanity  of  all  our  earthly  hopes,  and  hast  taught  us  lessons 


296  THE  SERVICE  MAM'AL. 

of  wisdom,  both  by  the  mercies  and  by  all  the  various 
afflictions  and  trials  and  disappointments  with  which 
Thou  hast  visited  us.  But  we  have  too  often  repined  at 
Thy  dispensations  instead  of  profiting  by  them,  and  have 
complained  of  our  condition  in  life  instead  of  turning  our 
thoughts  to  a  happier  and  better  world.  Or  if  Thou  hast 
multiplied  our  comforts,  how  prone  have  we  been  to  place 
our  chief  happiness  in  these,  and  not  in  Thee,  Who  art  the 
Giver  !  How  many  have  been  our  sins,  both  secret  and 
open,  from  our  youth  until  this  time  !  How  often  have 
we  injured  our  neighbors,  judging  harshly  of  others  while 
we  hope  to  be  judged  mercifully  by  Thee ;  not  willing  to 
forgive,  though  we  ourselves  hope  to  be  forgiven  ! 

We  would  confess,  0  Lord,  the  ungodliness  of  our  hearts 
and  lives  and  the  frequent  impatience  of  our  spirits.  Thou 
hast  appointed  our  lot  in  life,  and  hast  ordered  all  things 
concerning  us  ;  but  how  little  have  we  adorned  the  stations 
in  which  Thou  hast  placed  us  !  How  unfaithfully  have  we 
employed  the  talents  entrusted  to  us !  How  soon  have  we 
been  weary  in  well-doing  ! 

0  Thou  Searcher  of  hearts,  by  Whom  alone  actions  and 
words  and  thoughts  are  justly  weighed,  we  most  humbly 
beseech  Thee,  defend  us  from  these  evils  in  the  time 
to  come.  Save  us  from  the  sins  which  most  easily 
beset  us.  Let  us  command  our  tempers  and  restrain  our 
tongues.  Let  us  add  to  faith,  virtue ;  and  to  virtue, 
knowledge ;  and  to  knowledge,  patience  ;  and  to  patience, 
brotherly  kindness ;  and  to  brotherly  kindness,  charity. 
Keep  far  from  us  the  disposition  to  judge  and  censure  our 
brethren.  Standing  in  constant  need  of  Thy  forgiveness, 
may  we  not  deprive  ourselves  of  the  appeal  to  Thy  mercy 
by  uncharitably  judging  our  fellow-men.  Grant  us  Thy 
grace,  that  we  may  entertain  no  feelings  of  vengeance  or 
bitterness  toward  tho.se  who  have  injured  us.  Keep  us 


AI)l>mox.\L  ATONEMENT  EVE  SERVICE.    207 

from  rejoicing  over  their  sorrows  or  from  sorrowing  over 
their  joys,  but  may  we  pardon  :»11  wli<»  have  offended  us, 
as  we  hope  Thou  wilt  pardon  all  our  offences  against 
Thee.  Give  us  such  control  over  our  natures  that  we 
shall  be  enabled  to  act  with  gentleness  and  charity  even 
toward  those  whose  conduct  is  injurious  or  displeasing  to 
us.  Thou  forgivest  our  misdeeds;  let  us  imitate  Thee, 
and  forgive  our  brethren.  Thou  endurest  us  with  forbear- 
ance ;  let  us  moderate  the  impatience  to  which  the  ingrat- 
itude and  the  follies  of  our  fellow-men  so  lightly  rouse  us. 
Thou  providest  for  our  bliss  with  infinite  kindness ;  let  us 
be  as  charitably  solicitous  for  the  welfare  of  our  associates, 
and  let  us  think  with  heartful  commiseration  on  such  of 
them  as  pass  their  moments  in  sorrow  and  misery.  Let  us 
be  rich  in  good  works,  to  the  praise  and  glory  of  Thy  name. 
And  while  we  are  thus  receiving  Thy  truths  into  an  honest 
heart,  and  are  endeavoring,  by  the  assistance  of  Thy  grace, 
to  walk  according  to  Thy  precepts,  may  Thy  providence 
watch  over  us  and  direct  our  steps.  Defend  us,  we  beseech 
Thee,  to  the  end  of  our  lives,  and  let  Thy  spirit  abide 
within  us,  that  we  may  not  tire  in  our  course  nor  become 
weary  of  well-doing,  even  unto  the  end.  Amen. 

HYMN. 

DAY   OF    THE    LORD. 
0  Day  of  God, 
Thou'rt  nigh, 
And  my  heart  is  awed, 
And  terror  seizeth  my  spirit : 
It  remembers  its  iniquity  ; 
It  remembers  that  its  Judge  is  nigh, 
And  trembles; 

With  fear  and  grief  without  relief 
Tears  of  woe  are  flowing. 


298  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

Cheer  tliee  up,  thou  heart  oppressed ; 

Heavenward  turn  with  comfort  blessed. 

Merciful  is  He, 

Forgives  iniquity, 

Comes  in  peace  to  meet  us. 

Lord,  behold 

My  heart's  profound  contrition  ! 

Oh,  lend  Thine  ear ; 

Lord,  accept, 

Accept,  my  fervent  prayer. 

As  we  stand  here, 

Do  Thou  our  guilt  remove, 

And  thro'  the  gate  of  love 

Bring  to  Thee  us  near. 

Hark  !  the  voice  of  the  Lord ! 
He  calls 

Thro'  the  zephyr's  whisper. 
Devotion  reigneth,  and  stillness. 
Brethren,  hark  !  how  sweet  the  voice  and  mild  ! 
"Mortals,  children,  oh,  be  reconciled;" 
Forgive  ye  ;  oh,  heed  that  call ! 
Obey  that  voice ! 
Dry  all  tears  of  anguish. 

Brethren,  come ! 

Approach  (Jod's  shrine; 

Conic  and  join  us  in  love  benign; 

From  your  hearts  efface 

Kv'rv  hatred  ! 

IluMc  ;    be  ye  reeniicilcd. 

.rn  to  page  12.) 


atonement  jttoroing 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 
SINS  OF  OMISSION. 

Wash  you,  make  you  clean  ; 

Put  away  the  evil  of  your  doings  from  before  mine  eyes; 

Cease  to  do  evil ;  learn  to  do  well. 

Isaiah  i.  16,  17. 

THUS  bids  the  ancient  prophet.  It  is  a  solemn  lesson 
that  is  commanded  to  me  in  £his  message.  On  this  sacred 
Atonement  Day,  and  ever  after,  I  am  not  only  to  cease  to 
do  evil,  but  also  to  learn  to  do  well.  On  this  day  of  self- 
examination  I  am  to  guard  my  heart  exceedingly  against 
self-satisfaction  if  I  find  the  number  of  my  misdeeds  few 
and  trivial.  Even  though  I  may  seem  guiltless  in  mine 
own  eyes  of  a  direct  crime  or  sin,  yet  may  my  soul  be 
sullied  in  the  sight  of  Him  who  knoweth  every  motive 
and  before  Whom  every  soul  is  bare.  Even  my  very 
virtues  may  not  have  been  free  from  blemish  in  the  sight 
of  God.  He  alone  knows  how  much  there  was  of  personal 
vanity  or  interest  in  these  actions,  apparently  so  charitable 
and  so  virtuous,  as  He  alone  knows  how  much  unknown 
merit  lies  concealed  beneath  characters  often  censured  and 
condemned  by  the  world. 

Be  not  too  self-satisfied,  0  soul,  because  thou  art  un- 
conscious of  the  commission  of  any  punishable  crimes.  If 
thou  seest  anything  in  thyself  which  may  make  thee  proud, 
look  a  little  further,  weigh  thy  best  parts  with  thy  imper- 
fections, and  thou  shalt  find  enough  to  humble  thee. 

Thou  hast  not  slain  a  life,  yet  thou  mayest  have  spread 

299 


300  TJfE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

calumny,  arid  thus  have  slain  thy  neighbor's  character. 
Thou  hast  not  appropriated  to  thyself  the  possessions  of 
others,  and  yet  thou  mayest  have  increased  thy  fortune  by 
having  taken  unjust  advantage  of  thy  neighbor's  ignorance 
or  poverty  or  helplessness.  Thou  hast  not  been  deaf  to  the 
cry  of  the  needy,  and  yet  thou  mayest  have  despised  or 
humiliated  the  poor  and  humble  even  whilst  bestowing 
alms,  or  thou  mayest  not  have  considered  whether  thou 
gavest  deservedly  or  sufficient  for  the  need. 

Thou  must  not  think  thyself  sinless  even  if  not  guilty 
of  any  direct  sin.  There  are  sins  of  omission  almost  as 
culpable  as  the  sins  of  commission.  We  generally  deem 
ourselves  justified  in  considering  as  below  us  in  worth  any 
person  who  has  committed  some  act  of  which  we  have  not 
yet  been  guilty,  or  which  in  our  actual  circumstances  and 
frame  of  mind  we  are  not  tempted  to  commit,  or  which  in 
our  special  position  we  could  not  commit.  But  are  we 
therefore  better  than  he  who  has  erred  in  this  direction? 

There  are  undoubtedly  persons  who,  judged  according 
to  the  circumstances  amid  which  they  are  placed,  are  more 
virtuous  and  pure-minded  than  I  am,  yet  who  have  justly 
incurred  the  contempt  of  their  fellow-men  by  actions  which 
my  education,  temperament,  and  surroundings  render  it 
impossible  for  me  to  perform.  But  am  T  therefore  bet  tri- 
tium they?  Have  I  been  exposed  to  powerful  temptations. 
and  victoriously  proved  the  strength  of  my  principles  in 
spite  of  the  force  of  outward  allurements  and  of  the  ex- 
citement of  inward  passions? 

It  is  true  that  in  common  life  those  persons  who  have  no 
decided  blot  upon  their  characters  are  termed  good  and 
enjoy  unblemished  reputations.  And  many  no  doubt  think 
that  it  is  sufficient  merit  to  be  able  to  assert  that  no  one 
can  bring  a  complaint  against  them,  and  that  this  entitles 
them  to  the  r>trcm  of  their  fellow-men.  But  is  the 


,s7-;/M7r/-:.  : 

wealthy  man  deserving  of  praise  because  he  is  not  a 
thief?  Can  we  appear  before  God  with  light  hearts,  feel- 
ing sure  of  His  approbation,  when  we  can  say  no  more  in 
our  favor  than  that  we  have  not  deceived  or  betrayed 
others?  Are  acts  which  we  have  not  committed  really 
actions? 

Nor  can  any  one  complain  with  justice  that  he  lacks 
opportunities  for  performing  meritorious  acts  and  for  being 
useful  to  his  fellow-creatures.  Not  a  day  passes  without 
many  such  occasions  occurring,  had  we  but  the  will  to 
avail  ourselves  of  them. 

It  is  true  that  we  may  not  be  able  to  carry  out  all  the 
good  which  we  may  wish  to  effect ;  but  let  us  beware  not 
to  fix  our  attention  so*  exclusively  on  the  aim  which  we 
cannot  attain  as  to  neglect  that  which  lies  nearer  to  us, 
and  which  we  may  accomplish  with  far  smaller  means.  It 
is  a  common  fault  with  many  to  look  far  beyond  their  ap- 
pointed sphere  of  activity  and  to  deplore  that  they  cannot 
engage  in  this  or  that  beneficent  undertaking  because  their 
circumstances  will  not  admit  of  it ;  or  that  they  are  not  in 
the  place  of  some  other  person,  in  which  case  they  would 
be  much  more  useful  and  active. 

I  must  confine  my  views  to  my  own  sphere  :  it  is  wide 
enough  to  allow  free  scope  to  all  my  virtues.  I  must  not 
say,  "  Were  I  as  rich  as  such  a  one,  I  would  make  a  much 
more  worthy  use  of  my  money."  If  so,  why  do  I  not 
make  a  more  worthy  use  of  the  smaller  means  that  are  at 
my  command  ?  I  have  sufficient  to  allow  of  my  giving 
away  a  portion  of  my  earnings  without  injuring  myself 
and  my  family.  Why  do  I  not  at  least  apply  the  small 
amount,  which  I  can  spare,  to  assuage  the  sufferings  of 
others,  instead  of  using  it  to  increase  my  own  comforts,  tc 
swell  the  number  of  my  luxuries  and  amusements,  or  to 
gratify  my  appetites?  Or,  if  my  circumstances  be  so  re- 


302  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

stricted  that  I  cannot  spare  anything  for  others,  have  I 
not  the  power  of  speech?  Have  I  not  wealthy  acquaint- 
ances, from  whom  I  might,  by  exerting  myself  a  little, 
obtain  help  for  those  who  need  it?  It  is  always  easier  to 
speak  for  others  than  to  speak  for  ourselves. 

I  ought  not  to  say,  "  Had  I  the  power  of  the  great 
sovereigns,  I  would  establish  peace  and  prosperity  and 
concord  among  the  nations."  For  why  do  I  not  carry 
out  such  laudable  work  within  my  own  sphere  ?  Why 
do  I  not  make  peace  with  my  own  enemies?  Why  do 
I  so  proudly  refuse  to  offer  my  hand  to  those  who  have 
offended  me  ?  Why  do  I  not  resist  the  temptations  to 
scoff  at  the  failings  of  others?  Why  am  I  so  weak  as 
to  hold  my  peace  when  others  are  slandered  in  my 
presence,  or  to  look  with  indifference  at  the  misunder- 
standings existing  among  my  friends,  instead  of  endeav- 
oring to  persuade  the  angry  ones  to  be  mutually  indulgent 
and  forgiving? 

I  ought  not  to  say,  "  Had  I  chosen  this  or  that  profes- 
sion, did  I  hold  this  or  that  office,  I  might  have  been  active 
jind  useful  now  ;  but  in  my  present  vocation  I  am  hampered 
and  am  unable  to  do  the  one-thousandth  part  of  that  for 
which  I  feel  the  capacity  within  me."  Why,  then,  am  I 
not,  with  this  superior  capacity,  the  foremost  of  all  in  my 
narrow  sphere  ?  Why  do  I  not  prove,  by  the  way  in 
which  I  fill  the  place  I  occupy,  that  I  am  worthy  of 
a  wider  field  of  action?  Ik-  who  knows  not  how  to  make 
hi.s  one  talent  productive,  why  should  he  have  more  en- 
trusted to  him  ? 

There  is  iii)  human  IM-I'IIL:  who  may  not  find  in  each  day 
of  his  life  at  li-ast  one  opportunity  for  doini:  jiood  :  hut  in 
order  t«»  discover  this  opportunity  he  must  he  intent  on 
doini:  BO.  I  "nfort  nnate]  v.  this  is  what  I  am  not.  and  this 
is  omitting  to  do  good.  1  cannot,  therefore,  aeeu-e  I'rovi- 


AI>/)ITK>\AL  ATO\I-:MI-:\T  MORN'G  SERVICE.   :'><>:', 

<L>?ire  of  having  placed  me  in  circumstances  which  allow 
of  no  opportunity  for  exorcising  my  virtues.  I  hud  rather 
accuse  my  <>\vn  indifleivnrc.  which  prevents  me  from  open- 
ing my  eyes  and  seeing  what  lies  nearest  to  me. 

It  is  not  the  opportunity,  but  the  qualities  for 
good — sincere  love  of  my  fellow-creature*)  mid  a  trm- 
i,>  fir  iitrf'iil — which  I  lack.  He  who  possesses  these  will 
not  fail  to  discover  some  means  of  doing  a  kind  service  to 
every  one,  and  of  being  useful  even  to  the  absent.  He 
will  always  be  able  to  save  something  from  his  necessi- 
ties so  as  to  help  others  or  to  promote  some  public  under- 
taking for  the  general  welfare  ;  and  if  he  has  not  money  to 
bestow,  he  will  at  least  give  kind  words,  good  advice,  and 
comfort  and  consolation  where  needed. 

The  easier  it  would  have  been  for  me  to  do  the  good 
which  I  have  omitted,*  the  greater  is  my  sin  in  the  eyes 
of  God,  and  the  greater  also  in  the  judgment  of  my  own 
conscience.  For  not  only  is  every  mortal  endowed  with  a 
knowledge  of  what  is  right,  but  each  one  has  an  especial 
aptitude  for  some  particular  virtue. 

He  who  is  by  nature  tejider-hearted  and  full  of  feeling 
can  have  no  difficulty  in  performing  the  noble  duty  of 
showing  sympathy  and  pity  for  the  unfortunate.  Why, 
then,  does  he  not  cultivate  the  divine  instinct  of  his 
heart  ?  Why  does  he  even  do  violence  to  it  by  endeav- 
oring to  smother  its  utterances  ?  Alas  !  at  one  moment 
he  is  held  back  from  performing  some  act  of  kindness  by 
vanity,  by  fear  of  what  others  will  say  ;  at  another  mo- 
ment he  is  prevented  by  his  love  of  ease  from  visiting  the 
homes  of  the  poor  of  whom  he  has  heard,  or  from  obtain- 
ing further  information  as  to  the  best  means  of  helping 
them  out  of  their  misery.  At  another  time  it  is  unpar- 
donable levity  that  interferes  with  the  fulfilment  of  his 
duty;  and  then,  again,  it  is  his  love  of  luxury  which 


304  THE  SERVICE  MAS  UAL. 

absorbs  the  means  with  which  others  might  have  been 
helped. 

He  who  is  by  nature  courageous  and  determined  cannot 
find  it  difficult  to  adopt  the  cause  of  the  oppressed.  Why, 
then,  does  he,  being  an  enemy  of  all  injustice,  act  so  little 
in  accordance  with  his  noble  disposition  ?  Alas  !  it  is  self- 
interest  which  causes  him  to  be  silent  in  spite  of  his  better 
feelings  ;  it  is  consideration  for  persons  whose  favor  he 
would  be  sorry  to  lose  which  induces  him  to  allow  injustice 
to  pass  for  justice. 

For  him  who  enjoys  general  esteem,  and  who  exercises 
an  influence  over  the  opinions  and  the  will  of  his  fellow- 
men,  it  must  be  an  easy  matter  to  start  or  to  promote 
numerous  undertakings  in  regard  to  which  others,  with 
their  best  will  and  utmost  endeavors,  could  effect  nothing. 
The  mere  expression  of  his  approbation,  a  single  word  of 
encouragement  from  him,  will  often  suffice  to  accomplish 
a  useful  object.  Why,  then,  does  he  not  speak  the  word  ? 
Alas  !  because,  after  all,  he  is  indifferent  to  the  matter, 
and  would  not  take  the  trouble  to  reflect  upon  its  importance, 
or  because  his  indolence  is  satisfied  with  the  counter-ques- 
tion, "  Why  should  I  interest  myself  in  things  that  do  not 
concern  me?" 

He  is  undoubtedly  responsible  who  omits  to  do  not  only 
the  good  which  he  has  frequent  opportunities  of  effecting, 
but  also  that  which  his  natural  capacities  and  the  means  he- 
possesses  render  it  especially  easy  for  him  to  accomplish. 
In  such  cases  neglect  of  the  higher  duties  evidently  springs 
from  some  vice  which  has  grown  strong  within  him.  whether 
its  name  be  self-love  or  envy,  pride  or  indolence,  frivolity 
or  thoughtlrs.-ii 

I  love  those  who  love  me  and  who  flatter  me;  I  do  good 
unto  those  from  whom  1  expect  services  in  return.  I  do 
not  commit  crimes,  1  do  not  deceive,  slander,  steal.  <>r  \n T- 


L  AT<>\I-:MI-:.\T  MORNQ 

Becute  my  fellow-men.    But  wbat  m&rit  js'.t^is  f ;  >  "t  -v1' 

a  dead  stone  does  this. 

How  poor  will  I  be  it'  my  undying  soul,  gifted  with 
great  capacity  for  a  higher  and  eternal  existence,  with 
knowledge  of  truth  and  falsehood,  with  a  strong  will  to 
effect  what  it  wishes,  can  boast  of  nothing  more  than  of 
having  remained  unsullied  by  gross  crimes !  How  poor 
will  I  find  myself  when  this  fearful  self-deception  ceases! 
I  have  thought  that,  though  not  graced  with  many  virtues, 
1  am  nevertheless  free  from  any  great  wrong ;  but  there 
have  been  innumerable  occasions  on  which  I  have  omitted 
to  do  what  I  knew  to  be  right  and  good.  A  solemn  hour 
will  one  day  strike,  when  I  will  shudder  at  my  own  in- 
difference in  regard  to  all  this  good  that  has  been 
left  undone ;  for  indifference  toward  a  virtue  which  I 
had  in  my  power  to  exercise  is  indifference  toward  the 
God  of  Holiness.  Every  opportunity  to  do  good  is  an 
invitation  from  God  to  my  heart  to  devote  my  life  to 
Him. 

But  my  life  is  not  yet  at  an  end.  I  have  perhaps  before 
me  a  long  series  of  days  during  which  I  may  show  more 
than  a  barren  repentance,  during  which  I  may  give  proof 
of  a  will  stronger  in  virtue  and  more  pleasant  in  Thy  sight. 
My  life  is  not  yet  at  an  end,  and  henceforth  I  will  look 
joyfully  for  every  opportunity  to  contribute  to  the  wel- 
fare and  happiness  of  others,  be  it  by  word  or  by 
deed.  0  Father,  Thou  dost  not  demand  more  of  Thy 
children  than  they  can  perform ;  why,  then,  should  I  not 
gladly  do  all  that  my  strength  will  admit  of?  Every  day 
lays  upon  me  new  obligations  of  which  I  must  never  lose 
sight.  I  am  not  to  be  a  mere  spectator  in  the  world ;  I 
ought  to  contribute  the  utmost  in  my  power  toward  the 
diminution  of  evil  and  the  promotion  of  virtue  and  of  hap- 
j  >inr>s.  If  only  God  and  my  conscience  prevail  with  me,  if 
20 


,:UN;  •  Tin-:  XKRVICK  MANUAL. 


fe  ajlVct  ion  i  for  mankind  animates  my  bosom,  it 
will  always  be  possible  for  me  to  operate  some  good,  how- 
ever trivial  it  may  seem. 

Principally  must  I,  however,  occupy  myself  with  my 
own  reformation  ;  my  own  faults  are  those  which  I  must 
first,  and  can  most  easily,  correct  ;  and  if  I  take  pains  to 
render  myself  better,  I  shall  engage  with  zeal  in  the  task 
of  advancing  the  true  happiness  of  my  brethren.  Oh, 
then,  let  this  be  my  endeavor  on  the  present  day,  and  on 
each  day  which  God  may  still  permit  me  to  behold  !  I 
will  go  into  the  world  with  the  firm  determination  to  live 
blameless  and  undefiled.  I  will  direct  my  research  to 
discover  what  motive  impelled  me  when  I  fulfilled  my 
duty  :  whether  selfishness  or  vanity  swayed  me  ;  whether 
the  wish  to  be  seen  and  commended  by  men  reigned  in  my 
heart;  whether  flattery  is  dear  to  me;  whether  the  fear 
of  public  opinion  prompted  me  ;  or  whether  I  had  the 
courage  to  despise  praise  and  censure,  loss  and  gain,  and 
to  maintain  my  conscience  unwounded. 

I  dare  not  boast  that  I  have  arrived  at  this  elevation 
of  virtue  ;  that  my  heart  is  free  from  vanity  and  self- 
ishness ;  that  the  noblest  principles  have  always  guided 
me,  the  purest  views  inspired  me,  and  the  best  ends  pre- 
sented themselves  to  my  mind  when  I  acted  uprightly  for 
the  common  good,  and  swerved  not  from  the  path  of  my 
duty.  I  confess  to  myself  and  my  conscience  that  much 
good  which  I  have  done  with  zeal  and  fidelity  I  did  only 
because  it  promised  the  satisfaction  of  my  aspiring  notions 
or  because  I  calculated  on  reward.  With  penitence  do  I 
perceive  the  imperfection  of  my  virtue,  but  with  a  sincere 
determination  I  avow  to  Thee  amendment,  my  God  and  my 
Lord.  Reverence  for  Thee  shall  never  again  depart  from 
my  heart.  It  >h:ill  lead  me  in  all  truth,  and  strengthen 
me  for  the  Mrietest  fulfilment  of  my  dutie>  ;  it  shall  lie  the 


M>lUTlu\AL  ATONEMENT  MORN' Q  si-'.nVH'i-:.  :'><>7 

support  of  my  frail  heart,  and  its  protection  and  its  vigor, 
as  long  as  I  live. 


RESPONSIVE    READINGS. 

(To  be  r<(t<!  (iltfriHttfly  by  the  Minion-  and 

Minister : 

Love  made  the  world  in  the  beginning ; 
By  deeds  of  love  it  must  be  preserved. 

( Congregation  : 

Hi   flint  turn*  <ii<-<ty  from  f/tc  irorks  of  love , 
Turn*  dinty  from   (><><l. 

IIo  who  doeth  good  because  of  love, 
Obcycth  the  Lord,  and  is  the  friend  of  man. 

/,>/  not,,  serve  tin    Lor<l  hi  Ji»i><  <>f  r<inu-d, 

lint  fi-oni  i>nr<  foi-<  for  Unit  ami  ///x  cnni)n<iinhn<'nt&. 

He  is  the  true  man,  who,  though  unobserved, 
Fulfils  the  will  of  God. 

Do  your  irliotr  <lnty, 

A  no1  leave  the  consequences  unto  the  Lord. 

If  the  thoughts  of  thy  heart  be  pure, 
Even  so  will  the  works  of  thy  hand. 

Thou  ni<n/<xt  deceive  men  by  outward  «p)>«tr<incc  ; 
J3ut  remember  that  the  Lord  looks  into  the  heart. 

Accustom  thyself  to  do  good ; 

Before  long  an  easy  task  it  will  be  unto  thee. 

^Y' /•' /•  forget  the  w frits  ir/tir/i  tlioii  /trr/,-<sf. 
Xor  think  too  miH-li  of  flic  <joo<l  tlon  hast  <lone. 

Whenever  night  falls,  whenever  day  dawns, 
Search  well  into  the  nature  of  thy  dealings. 


308  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

As  God's  mercy  is  great,  so  is  His  correction  also; 
Hi  judgeth  a  »i<m  according  to  Jttx  workt. 

There  is  no  good  for  him  that  is  bent  on  evil, 
Nor  to  him  that  givcth  not  alms  gladly. 

Jx  //•////•/•  //•///  quench  a  flaming  //'/•'. 
So  will  alms  make  atonement  for  sins. 

The  righteous  say  little  and  do  much  ; 
Precept  without  example  is  no  precept. 

//'  a-  !  xr  tit  on  art  a  in  I  rich, 

L>t  tliy  good  <1«<lx  <l!*)>l<iy  thy  irisdoiti  ami  thy 

He  that  gives  alms  in  good  health,  gives  gold  ; 
In  sickness,  silver  ;  in  his  last  will,  copper. 

Be  an  a  fnf/if  r  unfn  tlif  faf/iri/fax. 

Ami  thnu  x/tn/f  !><•  as  a  son  of  the  Mimt  ///////. 


Beu  Sirach.—  Talmud. 
HYMN. 

FORGIVENESS    ASKED    FOR. 

Words  that  stabbed  and  looks  that  smote 

Haunt  us  with  their  wrongs  remote  ; 

Little  deeds  of  petty  harm 

Now  the  wakened  souls  alarm  ; 

For  the  word  ungently  said 

To  the  heart's-loved,  sainted  dead 

To  its  bitter  dregs  we  drain 

Memory's  cup,  in  ceaseless  pain. 

To  omissions  great  and  small, 

SunimiiiH'd  at  nur  conscience'  call, 

Answer,  soul,  that  hitherto 

Only  blinded  scll'-lovc  knew. 

Fur  tlie  cold,  averted  . 

Heart  closed  to  earth's  siiHVring  cry  ; 


Al>l>ITtv\M.   ATONEMENT  MORN'G  SERVH'l:'. 


Selfish  limits  of 

l>ra\vu  around  the  "  me  and  mine;" 

Friendship's  service  left  undone, 

For  the  worldly  pleasures  won  ; 

For  the  flash  of  anger  swift 

As  the  storm-wave's  blinding  drift  ; 

Ills  of  grievous  portent  wrought 

By  the  selfish  lack  of  thought  ;  — 

Grant  that  expiation's  aim 

May  Thy  love's  forgiveness  claim  ! 

EXHORTATION. 

THE  POWER   OF  THE  CONSCIENCE. 
Minister  : 

In  every  human  breast  a  mysterious  and  holy  voice 
speaks  at  times,  and  its  utterances  are  understood  by  all. 
"  Man,"  saith  this  voice,  "  be  just  !"  and  no  flattery,  no 
displeasure,  no  reasoning  can  silence  it.  Ever  and  ever 
it  repeats,  "  Man,  be  just  !" 

In  vain  the  sceptic  who  mocks  at  religion  would  make 
himself  believe  that  everything  is  the  effect  of  chance, 
that  the  promptings  of  prudence,  cunning,  and  self-inter- 
est are  the  highest  law  ;  in  vain  would  he  deny  the  exist- 
ence of  a  God  in  the  infinite  creation  :  the  inward  voice 
cries,  "  Man,  thou  speakcst  false."  The  earth  trembles, 
and  temples  and  palaces  sink  into  ruins  ;  friends  by  his 
side  descend  into  the  grave,  and  become  dust  and  ashes  ; 
amid  a  fearful  conflict  of  the  elements  the  thunder  rolls 
through  the  heavens,  and  the  lightning  flashes,  and  flames 
consume  his  dwelling.  The  scoffer  scoff's  no  more.  "There 
is  a  God  !"  cries  the  voice  within  :  and  in  faltering  accents 
he  repeats,  "  There  is  a  God  !" 

In  vain  the  sinner  sneers  at  the  holy  voice  within  his 
own  bosom,  and  asks,  "  Where  is  the  Judge  who  is  to  judge 


310  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

me?"  The  inward  voice  cries,  "  Hide  thy  sins  beneath  a 
world,  still,  sooner  or  later,  they  will  come  forth  into  the 
sunlight."  In  vain  he  rushes  into  the  turmoil  of  the 
world ;  in  his  heart  he  carries  the  firebrand  which  se- 
cretly consumes  him.  In  vain  he  tries  to  free  himself 
from  the  laws  that  govern  the  sacred  order  of  the  uni- 
verse, and  according  to  which  only  the  good  can  prosper 
and  the  evil  can  only  generate  destruction :  he  is  carried 
along  by  an  unknown  power,  which  links  him  and  his 
deeds  to  this  eternal  organization.  Destruction  springs 
even  from  his  most  secret  sins :  he  cannot  prevent  it. 
He  is  ever  fleeing  from  himself;  his  whole  being  is  anni- 
hilated by  unceasing,  gnawing  anxiety;  the  inward  voice 
is  ever  crying, •"  God  is  omnipresent!" 

In  vain  thou  persecutest  the  truth  with  slanderous 
tongue,  and  strivest  to  wrest  from  merit  its  well-deserved 
crown.  What  thy  lips  traduce,  thy  heart  is  forced  to 
honor,  even  against  thy  will,  and  thou  endest  by  heaping 
upon  thyself  the  contempt  of  the  world. 

In  vain,  heartless  tyrant,  dost  thou  hunt  down  the  inno- 
cent in  order  to  justify  thy  own  crimes  ;  in  vain  dost  thou 
persecute  them  by  means  of  false  oaths  and  false  witnesses, 
by  means  of  suborned  judges,  dark  dungeons,  and  cruel 
tortures ;  thou  canst  not  conquer  them.  They  look  in  thy 
face  with  a  fearless  smile ;  they  are  serene  in  the  midst 
of  their  sufferings,  while  thou  tremblest  in  the  midst  of 
thy  triumphs ;  they  repose  full  of  joy  in  their  dismal  dun- 
geon, while  thou  sittest  full  of  dread  at  the  luxurious  ban- 
quet. Thou  may'st  drag  them  to  the  scaffold,  but  tlu-ir 
death  will  be  their  triumph  and  thy  condemnation. 

Such  is  the  power  of  conscience,  which,  like  an  invisible 
angel,  is  ever  promt,  supporting  truth  and  justice  and 
innocence  though  they  be  desert rd  by  all  men;  laying 
hold  of  the  criminal  though  he  fly  into  the  most  hidden 


Ai>i>mo.\.iL  .iw>.\7-:.u/-:.v7'  j/o/;.w/  SERVICE.  >\\\ 


eaverns  ;  and  wrestling  with  the  sinner  though  he  be 
seated  on  a  throne. 

Conscience  is  a  teacher.  It  guides  even  the  most  igno- 
rant in  the  path  of  right.  Let  no  one  endeavor  to  excuse 
himself  with  the  pretence  that  he  knew  not  how  to  distin- 
guish between  right  and  wrong.  Conscience  is  incorrupt- 
ible and  just.  If  thou  follow  this  holy  voice  within,  thou 
wilt  never  willingly  go  astray,  and  thou  wilt  never  know- 
ingly do  evil.  Listen  to  the  voice  of  this  monitor,  however 
loudly  and  temptingly  thy  senses  may  clamor  against  it. 
Listen  to  its  voice,  particularly  in  doubtful  places,  when 
contending  desires  threaten  to  mislead  thee  ;  when  what 
thou  considerest  thy  own  good  cannot  perhaps  be  main- 
tained without  injustice  to  others;  when  thou  may'st 
perhaps  have  it  in  thy  power  to  do  much  good,  if  thy 
self-interest  and  self-love  will  but  consent  to  a  sacrifice. 
Perhaps  thou  may'st  be  plotting  vengeance  against  one 
whom  thou  hast  reason  to  dislike  :  thy  conscience  says, 
."  Be  nobler  than  he,  and  put  him  to  shame  by  thy  magna- 
nimity !"  Perhaps  thou  covetest  another  man's  property, 
or  some  great  advantage  which  might  be  secured  by  a 
slight  deception  ;  thy  conscience  cries,  "  Hold  !  seek  not 
an  advantage  that  would  make  thee  despicable  in  thine 
own  eyes  !" 

Conscience  is  an  earnest  and  just  teacher,  and  only  in 
following  its  hints  and  warnings  canst  thou  find  true  hap- 
piness. Do  not  persuade  thyself  that  it  is  otherwise  ;  seek 
not  by  subtle  argument  to  find  the  means  of  satisfying  thy 
forbidden  wishes  without  violating  thy  sense  of  right.  Thy 
reasonings  are  false.  It  is  an  evil  deed  that  thou  art 
tempted  to  commit,  and  behind  it  lurks  secret  remorse. 
The  conscience  admits  of  no  compromise.  Thou  thinkest 
that  thou  canst  bargain  with  it  ;  but,  weak  man,  thou  art 
only  bargaining  with  thy  own  shame. 


:\}'2  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

Conscience  is  a  teacher  endowed  with  divine  authority. 
It  says,  "  Do  this  and  avoid  that  for  it  is  right  and  be- 
cause it  is  right,  and  not  because  it  may  be  to  thy  advan- 
tage or  because  it  may  bring  down  shame  upon  thee. 
Thou  must  do  what  is  right  and  good  even  should  it  not 
be  conducive  to  thy  worldly  interests.  Thou  must  do  it 
even  should  it  be  injurious  to  them." 

Conscience  also  warns.  All  men  have  erred,  and  in 
erring  have  heard  the  warning  voice  of  the  inward  ac- 
cuser. The  thief  hears  it  before  he  stretches  out  his 
hand  toward  property  that  is  not  his ;  the  perjurer  hears 
it  before  he  opens  his  lips  to  utter  the  false  oath ;  the 
traitor  hears  it  before  he  goes  forth  to  betray  his  friend  or 
his  country.  With  fearful  earnestness  conscience  warns 
them  of  their  sin,  and  the  nearer  the  time  for  its  con- 
summation draws,  the  more  earnestly  the  admonishing 
voice  is  raised. 

Could  we  read  people's  hearts,  we  should  find  many  a 
person,  when  alone,  tortured  by  his  conscience  and  deeply 
despising  himself;  we  should  see  how  every  recollection  of 
an  upright  character  reminds  him  of  his  own  degradation  ; 
how  the  most  harmless  word  spoken  by  another  may  pierce 
his  heart  like  a  dagger;  how  the  most  insignificant  cir- 
cumstance will  startle  him  out  of  his  feigned  feeling  of 
security.  Verily,  the  pain  caused  by  the  serpent  tooth  of 
remorse  far  outweighs  any  gratification  that  may  have  been 
felt  in  the  hour  of  sin. 

The  tortures  of  an  evil  conscience  embitter  every  picas 
ure.  And  even  should  the  evil-doer  succeed  in  stifling  its 
voice  during  the  distractions  of  the  day,  at  night  the  con- 
sciousness of  his  misdeeds  stands  like  a  ghost  }>y  his  bed- 
side, lie  longs  for  sleep,  but  remembrance  haunts  his 
dreams.  Manifold  and  -rcat  are  the  suflrriiiirs  to  which 
man  is  subject,  but  tin-  nm.-t  terriMe  of  all  is  remorse.  It 


hat os  the  light  of  day,  which  may  reveal  its  cause,  and 
shudders  at  the  darkness,  in  which  treachery  may  be 
lurking.  It  shuns  solitude,  where  the  memory  of  the 
misdeed  speaks  the  loudest,  and  flies  from  society,  that  it 
may  not  betray  its  own  secret. 

The  heart,  conscious  of  guilt,  is  ever  anticipating  with 
trembling  the  moment  when  its  secret  will  cease  to  be  one. 
But  the  pain  of  this  constant  fear  and  of  its  unceasing 
self-reproaches  at  length  reaches  such  a  point  that  the 
sinner,  in  order  to  escape  from  these  torments,  comes  for- 
ward and  confesses  his  guilt. 

Such  is  the  mighty  power  of  conscience !  It  may  for  a 
time  be  lulled  to  sleep,  but  it  can  never  be  entirely  de- 
stroyed, and  the  later  it  awakens,  the  more  vehement  is 
its  action.  The  sinner  becomes  a  prey  to  remorse.  He 
reaps  the  fruit  of  his  shame,  even  though  it  be  not  before 
he  finds  himself  on  the  very  brink  of  the  grave  into  which, 
in  his  hopeless  despair,  he  fears  to  descend. 

Conscience  rewards,  and  its  rewards  are  as  precious  as 
its  punishment  of  wrong  is  terrible. 

He  who  has  a  clear  conscience  avoids  no  one,  and  fear- 
lessly faces  all  he  meets.  He  pities  the  vicious,  he  loves 
the  righteous,  and  to  both  he  is  open  and  candid.  His 
mind  is  cheerful.  Each  pleasure  that  the  passing  hour 
may  give  he  enjoys  in  full  draughts,  and  when  misfortune  • 
overtakes  him,  he  bears  it  with  manly  courage,  strength- 
ened by  the  feeling  that  he  is  worthy  of  a  better  fate, 
that  his  sufferings  are  not  owing  to  his  own  misdeeds. 

Behold  persecuted  innocence  !  supported  by  a  pure  con- 
science, it  leaves  the  palace  which  is  the  abode  of  injustice, 
and  chooses  in  preference  the  beggar's  staff.  No  earthly 
shame  can  diminish  its  dignity.  No  sufferings  can  deprive 
it  of  its  heavenly  peace.  To  it  the  dark  prison  is  con- 
verted into  a  place  of  bliss ;  when  it  mounts  the  scaffold 


314  77/7';  SERVICE  MANUAL 

it  celebrates  the  greatest  triumph,  and  humanity  weeps 
above  its  tomb. 

A  man  who  can  act  with  a  cheerful  and  easy  conscience 
is  trusted  by  high  and  low.  He  is  independent,  and  may 
stand  forth  like  a  prince,  though  clad  in  a  garb  of  poverty. 
Whoever  knows  him,  honors  him  ;  and  he  stands  without 
fear  before  the  tribunal,  and  looks  death  steadfastly  in  the 
face. 

Merciful  God !  May  the  peace  of  a  good  conscience  be 
ours  evermore.  May  our  actions  never  cause  us  to  blush 
before  Thee  or  before  our  fellow-men.  May  we  never  know 
the  harrowing  terrors  of  guilt,  never  feel  the  serpent  tooth 
of  remorse.  May  we  walk  through  life  innocent  and  pure. 

We  are  weak,  and  we  are  conscious  of  our  weakness. 
Perhaps  we  may  in  our  thoughtlessness  allow  ourselves 
to  be  in  some  measure  misled ;  perhaps  we  may  in  the 
strength  of  passion  forget  for  a  moment  Thy  holy  will. 
If  so,  then,  0  conscience,  be  thou  the  guardian  of  our 
virtue  and  our  peace.  May  the  divine  sentiments  of 
the  true  and  the  noble  ever  guide  us  so  that  we  may  not 
become  unworthy  of  ourselves,  so  that  we  may  not  fall 
away  from  God. 

Not  all  the  sweetness  of  a  forbidden  deed  can  compen- 
sate for  the  pang  of  never-ceasing  fear  and  inevitable  self- 
contempt.  The  evanescent  pleasure  of  a  moment,  enjoyed 
with  anxious  heart,  can  afford  no  compensation  for  long 
hours  of  remorse. 

Our  God  and  Heavenly  Father,  not  in  vain  hast  Thou 
implanted  in  our  bosoms  this  judge  of  our  thoughts,  our 
words,  and  our  deeds.  The  voice  of  conscience  is  Thy 
voice;  how  then  can  we  refuse  to  listen  to  it?  How- 
ever much  it  may  cost  us  to  curb  our  evil  passions.  vet 
we  shall  earnestly  try  to  remain  pun-  and  I'm-  from  iv- 
j.n.aeh  :  t«>  endure  rather  <leri>ion,  puverty.  hunger,  mis- 


cry,  nay,  even  death  itself,  than  to  bear  the  burden  of  one 
evil  deed  which  dishonors  us  in  our  own  eyes.  What  is 
man's  scorn  to  us  if  we  can  look  up  fearlessly  to  Thee  ? 
Oh,  may  these  sentiments  and  resolutions,  which  now 
already  spread  such  sweet  joy  in  our  hearts,  never  vanish 
from  our  memories.  Joyfully  may  we  then  receive  the  hap- 
piness of  life  from  Thy  hands.  Cheerfully  shall  we  meet  all 
that  may  befall  us;  hopefully  shall  we  then  close  our  eyes 
in  death.  Be  this  Thy  will,  as  it  is  our  prayer.  Amen. 

ENTREATY. 
THE  TREASURE  OF  A   GOOD   CONSCIENCE. 

(Congregation  reads  in  silence.) 

WHEN  I  consider  the  great  happiness  that  is  connected 
with  a  good  conscience,  I  know  nothing  on  earth  which  I 
should  more  zealously  implore  from  God,  or  for  which, 
should  He  grant  it  to  me,  I  ought  more  earnestly  to  thank 
Him.  All  the  joys  of  this  world  derive  their  value  orig- 
inally from  a  good  conscience.  The  more  tranquil  my 
mind,  the  more  pleasing  will  be  the  gratifications  of  life  and 
the  more  supportable  its  disappointments.  I  may  possess 
everything  that,  according  to  the  judgment  of  mankind, 
appertains  to  a  happy  and  agreeable  existence — health, 
riches,  honor,  wisdom,  and  pleasure  ;  but  what  will  health 
avail  me  while  my  heart  struggles  with  doubt  and  sadness, 
and  is  infected  by  the  poison  of  sin  ?  What  will  riches  pro- 
cure, if  the  tears  of  the  widow  and  the  orphan  bedew  them, 
and  if  an  agonized  bosom  goads  me  with  my  iniquities  ? 
What  will  honor  serve  me,  if  my  soul  tells  me  that  I  am 
rejected  in  the  eyes  of  God?  What  will  understanding 
yield  me,  if  my  heart  reproaches  me  with  weakness  ?  What 
will  my  very  life  profit  me,  if  I  am  compelled  to  view  the 
past,  the  present,  and  the  future  with  anguish  and  vexa- 
tion, and  everywhere  discover  my  own  wretchedness? 


316  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

And  if,  too,  the  adversities  of  this  mortal  state  should 
overtake  me,  how  insufferable  would  they  appear,  since  I 
should  be  obliged  to  regard  them  as  the  effect  of  my  own 
transgressions ! 

How  unfortunate  would  I  be  if  such  should  ever  be  my 
sad  lot !  Preserve,  then,  my  soul,  0  Lord,  that  it  sin  not 
against  Thee.  Grant  unto  me  a  good  conscience,  that  I 
may  walk  before  Thee  with  a  pure  heart.  Then  shall  I 
never  have  cause  to  be  grieved ;  I  shall  ever  enjoy  the 
pleasures  of  life  without  being  tortured  by  the  reflection 
that  I  have  abused  them.  In  all  my  calamities  this  will 
then  be  my  comfort :  that  I  suffer  under  the  providence  of 
God,  and  that  no  trouble  can  separate  me  from  His  love. 

0  God,  vouchsafe  me  this  felicity.  Give  me  strength 
to  keep  my  conscience  pure.  Cleanse  me  from  all  my 
past  transgressions.  Lighten  the  burden  that  now  rests 
heavily  upon  my  soul.  Thou  knowest  my  trespasses ;  my 
guilt-stained  conscience  is  bared  before  Thee,  for  verily  I 
have  sinned,  openly  and  secretly.  Enable  me  to  effect  my 
own  forgiveness  by  my  own  endeavor.  Aid  me  to  abstain 
from  all  further  transgressions,  and  to  drown  all  past  errors 
in  the  abundance  of  future  good  deeds,  so  that  from  this 
day  forth  I  may  look  with  a  clear  countenance  into  the 
eyes  of  all  men.  and  lift  up  a  pure  heart  and  clean  hands 
unto  Thee.  Amen. 


Choir : 

wsto     fin     VT 


.May  it  please  Thee,  0 
Lord,  tu  pardon  our  sins,  to 
forgive;  our  iniquities,  and  to 
erase  our  transgressions. 


nx  tf?  'Jnorn ' 


ADDITIONAL  .(T»M-:Mi-M'  MUIL\'<; 


.;.  ;ji7 


|T  T    |v 


Congregation 

For  every  sin  which  we 
committed  under  compul- 
sion ; 

For  every  sin  which  we 
committed  of  our  own  free- 
will; 

For  every  sin  which  we 
committed  in  secret ; 

For  every  sin  which  we 
committed  in  public ; 

For  every  sin  which  we 
committed  through  error; 

For  every  sin  which  we 
committed  through  presump- 
tion. 

PRAYER. 

r\ins  jn  1331 

Minister  : 

0  God  our  Lord,  may  the  awe  of  Thee  extend  over  all 
Thy  works,  so  that  every  mortal  may  bow  before  Thee, 
and  all  people  sincerely  do  Thy  will ;  for  Thine  is  the 
dominion,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  and  Thy  name 
is  exalted  over  all  the  earth.  We  beseech  Thee,  0  Lord, 
give  honor  to  those  who  follow  Thee,  praise  to  those  who 
fear  Thee,  hope  to  those  who  inquire  after  Thee,  courage 
to  those  who  proclaim  Thee,  and  joy  to  all  who  dwell  on 
Thy  earth.  Then  shall  all  people  gather  in  Thy  sanctuary, 
ami  walk  in  Thy  light,  and  be  guided  by  Thy  truth.  Then 
the  righteous  will  rejoice,  and  the  upright  will  be  glad,  and 
iniquity  will  turn  mute,  and  evil  will  disappear. 


318  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

We  thank  Thee,  0  Lord,  for  this  sacred  Atonement  Day 
which  our  fathers  have  ordained  for  self-examination  and 
penance,  enjoining  in  their  Sacred  Writing:  "On  the  tenth 
day  of  the  seventh  month  ye  shall  abstain  from  all  manner 
of  work,  and  ye  shall  assemble  yourselves  before  your 
Lord,  and  afflict  your  souls,  that  ye  may  be  cleansed  of  all 
your  sins.  It  shall  be  unto  you  a  Sabbath  of  Sabbaths 
throughout  all  your  generations." 

Lord  God.  Thou  searchest  our  hearts ;  nothing  is  hid- 
den from  Thee.  Make  this  day  of  self-examination  and 
humiliation  a  sacred  season  to  our  souls,  by  impressing 
upon  us  every  motive  to  sincere  repentance  and  a  holy 
life.  If  we  have  yielded  to  temptation ;  if  we  have 
been  angry  without  cause  and  beyond  bounds ;  if  we 
have  been  uncharitable,  unjust,  undutiful,  or  unkind;  if 
plenty  has  been  abused  by  luxury  ;  if  our  ease  and  safety 
have  only  led  to  strife,  envy,  and  hatred;  if  we  have  been 
indifferent  to  Thy  worship ;  if  we  have  thus  broken  the 
ties  which  should  bind  us  to  one  another  and  to  Thee, — do 
Thou,  Merciful  God,  convince  us  of  our  sins  and  folly,  and 
lead  us  back  to  virtue  and  to  peace.  May  we  no  longer  be 
hardened  and  blinded ;  but  let  it  please  Thee  to  look  in 
tender  compassion  on  Thy  frail  and  forgetful  children,  who 
would  now  turn  to  Thee  with  sorrowing  and  penitent  hearts. 

Compassionate  Father,  we  ask  Thy  favor  on  the  pur- 
nf  this  solemn  day.  May  a  spirit  of  seriousness 
and  self-reflection  pervade  all  classes,  and  may  the  humil- 
iation professed  be  felt  in  truth.  Forbid  that  we  should 
confess  sins  which  we  do  not  feel,  or  cling  to  those  whi<-h 
we  confess.  Do  Thou  give  us  such  a  deep  persuasion  of 
the  evil  of  sin  that  we  shall  wholly  forsake  it.  Order  all 
tilings  in  merry  for  us.  W<-  ivim-mluT  thr  sorrows  and 
the  disappointments  we  must  l.rar.  and  we  pr;iy  that  the 
spirit  of  religion  may  HIV  u>  up  when  we  are  bowrd  down, 


AT<>\I:'MI:'.\T 

and  st rrnirt lien  us  when  we  are  weak,  and  give  joy  to  our 
souls  wlu-n  tlie  mortal  llcsli  weeps. 

In  our  sorrow  .and  sadness  we  look  up  to  Thee ;  when 
mortal  friends  fail  us,  when  the  urn  that  held  our  treas- 
ured joys  is  broken  into  fragments,  and  the  wine  of 
life  is  wasted  at  our  feet,  O  Lord,  we  rejoice  to  know  that 
Thou  understandest  our  lot,  and  wilt  make  every  sorrow 
of  our  life  result  in  our  endless  welfare  and  our  continual 
growth ;  and  whatever  earthly  good  Thou  shalt  deny  us, 
deny  us  not  Thy  heavenly  grace ;  and  whatever  cherished 
possessions  Thou  shalt  take  from  us,  take  not  from  us  the 
power  to  endure  Thy  decrees,  nor  the  vision  to  see  that 
whatever  Thou  docst  is  cither  according  to  our  deserts  or 
for  a  future  good  which  our  finite  eye  cannot  now  behold. 
Teach  us  always  to  keep  in  mind  Thy  judgments,  and  to 
own  Thee  continually  as  our  Lord  and  Father.  Make  the 
works  of  our  hands  acceptable  unto  Thee,  and  keep  us  in  the 
right  way,  so  that  through  us  Thy  name  may  be  glorified. 

To  Thee  alone  be  praise  and  honor  and  worship  for  ever- 
more. 'Amen. 

HYMN. 
THE    WAY    TO    PEACE. 

Thy  faithful  servant,  Lord,  doth  yearn 

For  Thy  consoling  grace ; 
Spread  over  him  its  shielding  wing, 

His  guilt  do  Thou  efface. 

Were  not  Thy  word,  "  Turn  back  from  sin 

And  I  will  turn  to  thee," 
I,  like  a  helmsman  in  the  storm, 

Would,  helpless,  face  the  sea. 

To  Thy  despondent  servant  show 
The  path  of  penitents : 


THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

He  striveth  painfully  for  words 
To  tell  how  he  repents. 

O  God,  I  tremble  when  I  mark 

How  day  on  day  is  lost, 
And  yet  my  heart,  by  passions  ruled, 

Still  to  and  fro  is  tossed. 

Oh,  let  my  penitence  to-day 

Be  my  soul's  surety  ; 
Contrite  I  vow  to  serve  Thee  well ; 

Be  merciful  to  me  ! 


ASPIRATION. 

(Minister  facing  the  Shrine.) 
Minister  : 

It  will  come  to  pass,  in  the  fulness  of  time,  that  the 
Lord's  house  will  be  exalted  above  all  the  heights ;  and 
all  nations  will  stream  unto  it;  and  many  people  will  say: 
Come  ye,  and  let  us  go  up  to  the  house  of  God,  that  He 
may  teach  us  of  His  ways,  and  we  will  walk  in  His  paths ; 
He  will  judge  between  the  nations,  and  arbitrate  for  many 
peoples  ;  and  they  will  beat  their  swords  into  plowshares, 
and  their  spears  into  pruning-hooks ;  nation  will  not  lift 
up  sword  against  nation,  neither  will  they  learn  war  any 
more. 

Isaiah  ii.  2-4. 

Choir: 

They  will  not  hurt  nor 
destroy,  for  the  earth  shall 
be  full  of  the  knowlcdLM-  <>t' 
tin-  Lord,  as  the  waters  cover 
tin-  sea. 

Isaiah  xi.  9. 


njn  pxn 


ADDIT/uXM,   ATOM'.MKM'  MOK\'G  SERVICE.   :\'2\ 


Congregation  •' 
They  will   sit   every  man 
under   his    vine    and    under 
his  fig-tree;    and   none  will 
make  them  afraid. 

Micah  iv.  4. 


CONFESSION. 


nnn 


I-T  IT    T 

(Read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 

All-Mighty  God,  Judge  of  all  men,  T  acknowledge  the 
manifold  sins  which  by  thought  and  word  and  deed  I  have 
from  time  to  time  committed.  I  do  earnestly  repent  my 
misdoings,  the  remembrance  of  which  is  grievous  unto  me. 
As  I  look  up  to  the  light  of  Thy  excellence,  the  shadows 
of  painful  remembrances  fall  upon  me.  I  remember  wasted 
hours  and  lost  opportunities,  unrequited  benefits  and  un- 
returned  friendships,  unfulfilled  duties  and  unheeded  ad- 
monitions, unkept  promises  and  unanswered  appeals,  unfor- 
given  injuries  and  unatoned  wrongs.  From  Thee  have  all 
my  blessings  flown,  yet  I  remembered  Thee  not  whilst 
enjoying  them.  Thou  hast  placed  me  on  earth  to  strive 
after  the  God-like  —  to  sanctify  my  soul,  to  elevate  my  rea- 
son, to  spread  peace  and  good-will  among  humankind  — 
and  for  this  end  hast  Thou  plenteously  endowed  me 
with  noble  faculties  and  ample  capacities,  but  I  have 
neglected  many  and  turned  others  into  instruments  of 
evil.  Thou  hast  permitted  me  to  partake  of  all  the  ad- 
vantages of  that  peace  and  progress  and  enlightenment  for 
which  the  noble  martyrs  of  all  ages  have  suffered  and 
bled  and  surrendered  their  lives,  yet  I  have  not,  in  appre- 
ciation of  their  heroic  sacrifices,  remembered  those  of  my 
fellow-beings  who  still  pine  in  bondage,  still  slave  in  misery, 
21 


322  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

still  walk  in  darkness,  nor  have  I  sought  to  share  with 
them  those  many  priceless  blessings  which  have  been  be- 
queathed unto  me.  Thou  hast  surrounded  me  with  affection- 
ate dear  ones  and  with  disinterested  friends,  yet  often  have 
I  returned  their  devotion  with  neglect,  their  love  with  cold- 
ness, their  confidence  with  distrust.  I  have  sacrificed  the 
eternally  good  to  the  fleeting  pleasure,  and  heavenly  purity 
to  earthly  corruption. 

0  God,  deeply  I  mourn  that,  gifted  with  a  nature  so 
large,  and  surrounded  with  opportunities  so  admirable,  I 
have  stained  my  soul  with  transgression.  Pardon  my 
iniquity  ;  grant  me  the  spirit  of  true  contrition  ;  turn  me 
not  from  Thy  presence  ;  look  upon  me  according  to  my 
need,  not  according  to  my  poor  deservings.  When  Thou 
art  nigh,  I  am  weary  of  selfish  desires,  of  unresisted 
temptations.  Wasted  moments  and  vairj  ambitions  rise  up 
in  judgment  against  me.  Already  am  I  chastened  by  their 
rebuke.  Oh,  that  I  might  never  again  have  occasion  to  be 
made  the  object  of  their  censure  !  Here,  in  Thy  presence, 
I  resolve  never  more  to  yield  to  sin,  never  more  to  succumb 
to  temptation,  never  more  to  stifle  the  voice  of  conscience, 
never  more  to  spurn  justice,  never  more  to  trample  upon 
right,  nor  to  turn  a  deaf  ear  unto  Thy  law,  nor  to  be  blind 
to  human  suffering,  nor  to  take  advantage  of  my  neighbor's 
ignorance  or  helplessness.  I  am  resolved  to  take  every 
proper  measure  for  a  thorough  amendment  of  my  thoughts, 
words,  and  deeds.  I  will  labor  incessantly  against  every 
sinful  tendency  ;  I  will  no  longer  resist  Thy  promptings 
nor  disobey  Thy  warnings;  there  shall  be  no  more  remi.-s- 
ness  in  my  duty,  nor  languor  in  my  devotion. 

All  this  I  n-solve  ;  but  Thou  knowest  my  frailty,  and  if 
Thou  a»M  me  not  with  Thy  .iiracc.  all  my  resolutions  will 
prove  ineffectual.  How  often  already  have  I  framed  such 
resolutions!  Often  have  I  promised  unto  Thee  obedience. 


ADDITIONAL  ATOM-:MI-:.\T  MOI:\'<;  wnvi<'i<:.  :\-i:\ 


and  unto  my  fellow-men  fidelity,  and  even  as  often  have  I 
left  my  promises  unfulfilled.  Often  has  the  very  next  day 
after  I  had  consecrated  myself  to  Thee  turned  me  aside, 
and  I  have  relapsed  into  the  same  state  of  sin  fulness 
which  I  so  lately  deplored. 

0  Lord,  hasten  with  Thy  grace  to  my  assistance.  I  am 
now  profoundly  imbued  with  a  desire  for  betterment:  let 
me  not  again  stray  into  evil  ways.  I  vow  to  Thee  a  new 
and  faithful  obedience  :  let  me  not  again  become  the 
violator  of  my  sacred  promise  ;  let  me  not,  when  I  have 
re-entered  into  the  world's  snares  and  temptations,  forget 
the  solemn  promise  I  now  make  in  Thy  sanctuary.  Let 
not  the  obedience  which  I  now  pledge  to  Thee  and  the  love 
which  I  now  promise  to  my  fellow-men  pass  away  with  the 
impressions  of  this  day.  May  every  day  give  practical 
evidence  of  my  desire  to  please  Thee,  asserting  itself  in 
a  cheerful  trust  in  Thy  providence,  in  a  readiness  to 
sympathize  with  the  troubled,  to  help  the  needy,  to 
strengthen  the  weak,  to  encourage  the  despondent,  to 
correct  the  erring,  and  to  do  good  in  every  way  to 
all  men.  Wherever  I  may  be  and  whatever  I  may  do, 
may  I  feel  that  Thou  art  with  me,  and  may  this  sense  of 
Thy  presence  keep  me  from  sin  and  inspire  me  to  faithful- 
ness. May  I  not  be  eager  for  worldly  things,  for  honor 
and  fame  and  riches,  but,  having  food  and  raiment,  may  I 
not  greedily  crave  for  more,  but  use  well  what  I  have,  and 
do  well  what  I  find  to  do.  Give  me  patience  to  bear  the 
several  trials  and  vicissitudes  of  life  with  a  contented 
mind.  Let  me  not  be  perplexed  with  oppressive  cares 
nor  overwhelmed  with  disheartening  fears,  but  let  me 
ever  trust  in  Thy  gracious  providence  and  hope  in  Thy 
goodness  and  mercy.  Make  me  more  resolute  under 
temptations  and  more  steadfast  in  Thy  service.  I'nder 
the  support  of  Thy  grace,  may  I  henceforth  live  more 


324 


THE  SERVICP;  MANUAL. 


acceptably  before  Thee,  and  thereby  obtain  the  exalted 
felicity  which  those  may  expect  who  continue  dedicated 
to  Thee  in  changeless  fidelity  even  unto  death.  Amen. 


Choir 

The  Lord  is  merciful  and 
gracious,  long-suffering,  and 
abundant  in  goodness  and  in 
truth. 

Exod.  xxxiT.  6. 

Congregation  : 

He  shows  kindness  unto 
the  thousandth's  generation, 
forgives  sin,  but  He  will  not 
wholly  clear  the  guilty. 

Exod.  xxxiv.  7. 


nn 


l< 
^  ' 


EXHORTATION. 

(Congregation  Standing.) 

(Minister  facing  Congregation,  holding  up  the  Scroll.) 
Minister  : 

This  is  the   Torah,  the   banner  under  which  Israel  has 
battled  for  the  One  and  Eternal  God. 

Choir  and  Congregation  in  Unison  : 
The  law  of  the  Lord  is 
perfect,  quieting  the  soul. 
The  testimony  of  the  Lord 
is  sure,  making  wise  the 
simple. 

Ps.  xix.  7. 


<>f 


nirr  r-rnrn 
mi 


7V//.S-  /.s  ////• 
fh>  ,*(rinit/<«f 


i'in'/i:.ittfati  has  founded 
and  truth. 


AT<)M<:.MI':\T   MORN'Q   x/-. 


Cko^  and  Congregation  in  I  Tnii«ni : 
The  precepts  of  the  Lord 
are    upright,    rejoicing    the 


heart.      The   commandment 


mrp 


r-nrr  riv 


rna 


of  the  Lord  is  clear,  enlight- 
ening the  eyes.        Ps.  xix.  8. 
Min  ister : 

Thfx  /.s  t/if  Lnir,  that  first  proclaimed  the  Fatherhood 
of  God  and  the  Brotherhood  of  Man,  and  first  enjointd 
Peace  and  Good -Will  on  earth. 

Choir  and  Congregation  in  Unison : 

The  fear  of  the    Lord  is  \ 
pure,  enduring  for  ever.   The 
ordinances  of  the  Lord  are   ninv"'t3S&TO  1 
true,    they    are    just    alto- 
gether. ps.  xix.  9. 
Minister : 

Let  us  be  truly  sensible  of  the  debt  of  gratitude  we  owe 
our  fathers  for  this  blessed  heritage,  and  for  the  valor  they 
displayed  and  for  the  martyrdom  they  suffered  in  its 
defence. 

Let  us  show  our  gratitude  by  a  true  appreciation  of  the 
instruction  it  imparts. 

Let  us  guard  against  straying  and  erring  by  turning  to  its 
pages  for  inspiration  and  guidance. 

Let  us  cling  to  its  teachings  always,  for — 
Choir  and  Congregation  in  Unison : 

It  is  a  tree  of  life  to  those   p«,-y»i— *y-, 
who  grasp  it,  and  happy  are 


they  who  lean  upon  it;   its  PT3 

ways  are  ways  of  pleasant- 
ness,  and  all  its  paths  are 
peace.  pr0v.  in.  17,  is. 


326  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL 

SCRIPTURAL  SELECTION. 

(Isaiah  Ivii.  14  and  Iviii.) 

Mt'n  ister : 

Cast  ye  up,  prepare  the  road, 

Remove  every  stumbling-block  from  thy  people's  way. 

For  thus  saith  the  high  and  lofty  One 

That  inhabiteth  eternity,  whose  name  is  Holy ; 

I  dwell  in  the  high  and  holy  place, 

With  him  also  of  a  contrite  and  humble  spirit, 

To  revive  the  spirit  of  the  humble. 

And  to  revive  the  heart  of  the  contrite  ones. 

For  I  will  not  contend  for  ever, 

Neither  will  I  be  always  wroth : 

For  the  spirit  should  fail  before  me, 

And  the  souls  which  I  have  made. 

For  the  iniquity  of  his  covetousness  was  I  wroth. 

And  he  went  on  frowardly,  in  the  way  of  his  heart. 

I  have  seen  his  ways,  and  will  heal  him  : 

I  will  lead  him  also,  and  restore  comforts 

Unto  him  and  to  his  mourners. 

Peace,  peace  to  him  that  is  far  off,  and  that  is  near, 

Saith  the  Eternal ;  and  I  will  heal  him, 

But  the  wicked  are  like  the  troubled  sea, 

For  it  cannot  rest, 

And  its  waters  cast  up  mire  and  dirt. 

There  is  no  peace,  saith  my  God,  to  the  wicked. 

Call  aloud,  hold  not  back  ; 

Lift  up  thy  voice  like  a  trumpet, 

And  tell  thy  people  their  transgressions, 
And  tin;  hnuse  of  Jacob  their  sin. 
Yet  they  seek  Me  daily, 
And  delight  to  know  My  ways, 


M)1>ITK>\.\L   .17'o.V /•:.]/ /-:.V7'   MORN'Q  .s'A,7M7r/ 

As  a  nation  tliat  did  righteousness, 

And  forsook  not  the  ordinances  of  their  God. 

They  ask  of  me  the  ordinances  of  justice; 

They  desire  to  approach  unto  Clod. 

When-fore  have  we  lasted,  say  they,  and  Thou  seest  not? 

Wherefore  have  we  afflicted,  and  Thou  heedest  not? 

Behold,  in  the  day  of  your  fast  ye  seek  pleasure, 

And  exact  all  your  dues. 

Behold,  ye  fast  for  strife  and  debate, 

And  to  smite  with  the  fist  of  wickedness ; 

Ye  shall  not  fast  as  ye  do  this  day, 

To  make  your  voice  to  be  heard  on  high. 

Is  such  then  the  fast  that  I  have  chosen  ? 

That  a  man  should  afflict  his  soul  for  a  day  ? 

Is  it  to  bow  down  his  head  like  a  bulrush, 

And  to  spread  sackcloth  and  ashes  under  him  ? 

AVilt  thou  call  this  a  fast, 

And  a  day  acceptable  to  the  Eternal? 

Is  not  this  the  fast  that  I  have  chosen  ? 

To  untie  the  bands  of  wickedness, 

To  undo  the  burdens  of  the  yoke, 

And  to  let  the  broken-spirited  go  free, 

And  that  ye  break  every  yoke  ? 

Is  it  not  to  deal  thy  bread  to  the  hungry, 

And  to  bring  the  poor  that  are  cast  out  to  thy  house  ? 

When  thou  seest  the  naked,  that  thou  cover  him, 

And  that  thou  hide  not  thyself  from  thy  own  flesh  ? 

Then  shall  thy  light  break  forth  as  the  morning ; 
And  thy  cure  shall  spring  forth  speedily ; 
And  thy  righteousness  shall  go  before  thee. 
The  glory  of  the  Eternal  shall  be  thy  reward. 
Then  shalt  Thou  call,  and  the  Eternal  shall  answer; 
Thou  shalt  cry  for  help,  and  He  shall  say  :  Here  am  I. 


:>2<S  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

If  thou  remove  from  the  midst  of  thee  the  yoke, 

The  putting  forth  of  the  finger,  and  speaking  iniquity ; 

And  if  thy  soul  dispense  to  the  hungry, 

And  thou  satisfy  the  soul  of  the  afflicted, 

Then  shall  thy  light  shine  in  the  darkness ; 

And  thy  thick  darkness  be  as  the  noonday. 

And  the  Eternal  shall  guide  thee  continually, 

And  satisfy  thy  soul  in  drought, 

And  invigorate  thy  bones : 

And  thou  shalt  be  like  a  watered  garden, 

And  like  a  spring  of  water 

Whose  waters  fail  not. 

And  thy  children  shall  build  the  ruins  of  the  old. 

Thou  shalt  raise  up  the  foundations  of  many  generations  ; 

And  thou  shalt  be  called,  The  repairer  of  the  breach, 

The  restorer  of  paths  to  abide  in. 

REFLECTIONS  ON    THE  PRECEDING   CHAPTERS. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 
Who  shall  ascend  unto  the  hill  of  the  Lord? 
Or  who  shall  stand  in  his  holy  place  ? 
He  that  hath  clean  hands  and  a  pure  heart, 
Who  hath  not  lifted  up  his  soul  unto  vanity,  nor  sworn  deceit- 

fully-  Ps.  xxiv.  3,  4. 

Taught  by  the  word  of  Thy  prophet,  I  will  strive  to 
direct  my  heart  toward  Thee,  and  to  comprehend  the  con- 
ditions on  which  I  may  obtain  Thy  pardon. 

Yes,  the  prophet  hath  spoken  truly  ;  true  repentance  is 
neither  in  empty  words  nor  in  fruitless  resolves ;  repent- 
ance must  be  shown  in  the  acts  of  man. 

We  must  remember  that  God  is  just  in  all  His  ways; 
Hi-  is  just  above*  all  and  in  all.  Krror  brings  its  own 
punishment,  for  he  who  commits  evil  must  suffer  from  (he 
evil ;  but  the  penitent  sinner  will  be  pardoned,  because 
repentance  leads  to  a  better  life. 


ADDITIONAL  AT<)\I':MI-:\T  M<H;.\"<;  si-:nvici-:.  :;•_".> 

Let  us  not  think  that  fasting  and  prayer  alone  lead  to  sal- 
vation ;  nor  can  we  hope  I'm-  pardon  it'  repentance  lead  not, 
to  good  results,  to  deeds  pleasing  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

He  alone  is  pleasing  to  God  who  puts  his  whole  trust  and 
hope  in  Him;  who  regards  happiness  as  a  gift  of  divine 
grace,  and  evil  as  a  trial  of  virtue ;  who  bows  with  resig- 
nation beneath  the  outstretched  arm  of  God,  and  Messes 
tlu1  chastening  hand. 

lie  is  deserving  of  pardon  who,  returning  from  his 
errors,  obeys  the  commands  of  God  and  occupies  himself 
with  sacred  thoughts  in  His  Holy  House. 

He  will  be  pardoned  who  is  conscientious  in  the  per- 
formance of  his  duties,  benevolent  in  judgment,  faithful 
in  friendship,  and  honorable  in  his  actions. 

He  acts  according  to  the  will  of  the  Eternal  who  be- 
lieves that  goodness  consists  not  only  in  merely  abstaining 
from  evil,  but  also  in  the  doing  of  good.  We  must  not 
only  relieve  the  wants  of  the  needy,  but  must  also 
compassionate  their  sorrows  and  sustain  their  courage ; 
we  must  pardon  and  forget  injuries  received,  and  re- 
move from  our  minds  every  feeling  of  vanity  and  pride, 
every  unholy  or  impure  thought ;  and  when  temptation 
besets  us,  we  must  endeavor  to  arrest  its  influence  and 
turn  our  hearts  toward  Heaven.  And  we  must  likewise 
remember  that  the  truly  penitent  strive  to  atone  for  the 
evil  done  to  others,  and  also  endeavor  to  obtain  the  pardon 
of  those  whom  they  have  offended. 

0  God,  may  my  repentance  merit  Thy  pardon.  Guide 
me,  I  beseech  Thee,  that  I  sin  no  more.  Give  me  strength, 
O  Lord,  that  I  may  be  enabled  to  conquer  my  spirit  and 
control  the  evil  of  my  heart.  Be  Thou  my  help,  O  Lord. 
Amen. 

ANTHEM. 
SERMON. 


atonement  afternoon  g>erbiee. 


EXHORTATION. 

THERE  IS  A   DIVINITY  THAT  SHAPES  OUR   ENDS. 
Minister  : 

'•  THERE'S  a  Divinity  that  shapes  our  ends,  rough-hew 
them  how  we  will."  In  vain  are  the  plots  and  schemes 
and  plans  of  men  ;  if  they  fit  not  into  Divinity's  ends,  they 
will  not  prevail.  Man  may  propose,  but  God  will  dispose. 
It  is  a  universal  law.  It  is  the  permanent  element  in  all 
history.  What  we  call  coincident  or  accident  is  often  de- 
cree. What  we  name  good  or  bad  luck  is  often  but 
design.  Divinity  is  never  idle.  Now  it  avenges  the 
wrong  or  thwarts  the  ill,  now  it  rewards  the  wronged 
and  turns  the  ill  into  good.  Man's  hand  is  at  the  helm 
of  his  life-bark,  but  God's  design  is  at  the  prow.  Whither 
He  directs,  it  must  go.  He  may  let  it  run  adrift  awhile, 
but  in  time  He  brings  it  back  again  into  its  channels. 
"  Except  the  Lord  build  the  house,"  says  the  Psalmist, 
u  they  labor  in  vain  that  build  it."  And  "when  He  builds, 
neither  nations  nor  men  can  prevent.  Even  their  rough- 
hewing  turns  into  artistic  shape  and  becomes  instinct  with 
beauty. 

They  that  look  below  the  surface,  they  that  watch  the 
turn  of  events  in  their  own  careers,  can  hardly  escape  the 
conclusion  that  there  is  some  power  guiding  their  destiny. 
Mere  trifles  often  prove  crises  in  men's  lives.  One  man 
turns  one  way.  and  is  led  to  fortune  and  to  fame  ;  another 
turns  another  way.  and  meets  disgrace  and  ruin. 

Who  can   tell   how  much   i»f  ehanee   and    how   much  of 
dt-stiny  there  may  have  bei-n  in  turning  into  either  of  these 
330 


.1VO.V/.-.W/--A7'   J/'TA'A'.YOOA    ,S7-7M7r/-:.  :}:}{ 

ways?  Do  we  not  often  see  our  wishes  thwarted  only  for 
our  own  good  ?  Our  mail  misses  liis  (rain  or  boat,  to  es- 
cape a  wreck.  Another  falls,  receives  an  injury,  and  the 
necessitated  delay  saves  hi.;  life.  A  third  is  turned  aside 
IVoin  his  vearned-for  object,  only  to  reach  something  better. 
Our  wishes  are  often  granted  to  us  at  a  better  time  and 
in  a  bettor  manner  than  we  ourselves  desire.  Our  own 
way  might  often  have  proven  our  ruin.  Our  worst  de- 
feats are  often  our  greatest  victories. 

"So  weak  is  man, 

So  ignorant  and  blind,  that  did  not  (Jod 
Sometimes  withhold  in  mercy  what  we  ask. 
We  should  he  ruined  at  our  own  request." 

At  the  bottom  of  the  sea  lies  a  little  grain  of  sand,  greatly 
dissatisfied  with  its  lot.  It  longs  to  be  raised  to  some  field, 
there  to  bask  in  the  light  and  air.  A  shifting  current 
washes  it  into  an  oyster-shell,  and  louder  than  ever  it 
bewails  its  cruel  fate.  But  gradually  the  oyster  turns 
it  into  a  precious  pearl.  Divers  bring  it  to  light,  and  as 
ornament  of  a  beautiful  diadem  it  sees  its  wish  fulfilled 
better  than  ever  it  had  dared  to  hope.  Thus  Providence 
answers  our  request  better  than  we  asked,  but  slower  than 
we  hoped  and  less  pleasantly  than  we  wished.  The  way 
from  the  gloom  to  the  light  often  winds  through  a  long 
and  labyrinthal  passage  of  total  darkness. 

Often,  again,  the  wishes  of  some  men  are  granted  more 
speedily  than  they  expected,  and  even  their  follies  turned 
into  good  account,  while  the  best-laid  plans  and  the  wisest 
preparations  and  the  most  patient  labors  of  others  utterly 
fail. 

From  painter's  brush,  from  sculptor's  chisel,  from  writer's 
pen,  from  orator's  lips,  there  sometimes  slip  strokes  and  fig- 
ures, lines  and  words,  of  such  excelling  grandeur  as  to  aston- 


332  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

ish  them  as  much  as  the  world.  It  is  Providence  shaping 
their  ends,  guiding  their  hands,  touching  their  lips,  inspir- 
ing their  minds.  It  is  Divinity  leading  them  into  the 
temple  of  Fame. 

For  others,  however,  a  different  fate  is  reserved.  They 
strive  heroically,  but  fail.  They  scheme  and  plan,  invent 
and  discover,  but  others  are  crowned  with  the  glory  of 
their  achievement.  They  sow  in  tears,  and  others  gather 
the  rich  harvests.  They  cast  themselves  into  the  breach  ; 
others  pass  over  them  to  fame  and  glory.  But  upon  their 
destinies,  too,  Divinity's  shaping  hand  is  at  work.  They 
are  commissioned  for  a  higher  Temple,  the  entrance  to 
which  leads  through  years,  ages,  of  struggle,  defeat,  and 
suffering. 

TTis  a  fatal  error,  that  of  compressing  success  into  the 
narrow  space  of  threescore  years  and  ten.  We  figure  in 
minutes ;  Divinity  reckons  in  ages.  Our  measure  of  life 
begins  at  the  cradle  and  ends  at  the  grave ;  Divinity 
takes  it  through  a  thousand  births  and  burials  before  it 
stamps  "  finished  "  upon  it.  The  sun-dried  vase,  painted 
with  fading  colors,  enjoys  its  brief  hour  of  admiration 
and  is  no  more ;  the  one  that  has  fast  colors  laid  upon 
it  again  and  again,  and  is  made  to  pass  repeatedly 
through  the  hot  furnace,  is  the  joy  of  the  earth  even 
after  the  lapse  of  centuries.  It  is  thus  that  Divinity  pro- 
ceeds. For  the  shaping  of  one  man's  destiny  it  requires 
but  a  fleeting  moment ;  for  that  of  others  it  needs  whole 
ages.  Man  beholds  but  the  brief  hour's  enjoyments  of 
the  one  and  sufferings  of  the  other.  Into  the  future  he 
cannot  peer.  lie  cannot  see  Divinity's  finished  product 
in  the  temple  <if  the  (Jiants  of  Immortals. 

There  is  yet  another  serious  error.  There  are  those  who 
fail  to  see  that  Divinity  only  shapes  what  man  creates. 
They  sit  with  idle  hand,  believing  that  what  is  to  be  will 


A TOM-:M/-:\T  A  I'TKIINOON  si<:n  i 'u  '/•:. 

1)0.  whether  they  help  or  not.  It  was  tliis  doctrine  «»!'  pre- 
destination tliat  proved  so  disastrous  to  man.  It  chained 
his  free  will,  throttled  his  independence,  and  turned  him 
into  an  irresponsible  being.  It  taught  him  that  it  was 
from  necessity,  not  from  choice,  that  man  became  a  saint 
or  a  sinner,  a  menial  or  a  monarch,  a  knight  or  a  knave. 
It  led  to  the  belief  that  there  was  no  need  of  taking  special 
care  of  life  or  goods  :  everything  was  predestined,  and 
nothing  that  man  might  do  or  omit  to  do  could  change 
the  decree  by  a  hair's  breadth  either  one  way  or  another. 
But  for  human  nature's  fortunate  provision  of  making 
man's  actions  often  wiser  than  his  beliefs,  civilization 
might  have  found  its  grave  in  this  pernicious  dogma. 
Man  must  help  Providence  if  Providence  is  to  help  man. 
Divinity  shapes  our  ends,  but  we  must  give  Divinity 
something  to  shape.  We  are  not  will-less  automata, 
heaps  of  flesh  and  bones  and  nerves,  fashioned  as  the 
potter  fashions  a  lump  of  clay.  "  There's  a  Divinity 
that  shapes  our  ends,"  but  we  create  what  it  shapes.  If 
we  cannot  determine  the  consequences,  we  can  at  least  pre- 
pare the  way  for  the  best.  Of  our  faculties  we  may  be 
masters,  if  not  of  our  destinies.  If  we  ourselves  reso- 
lutely hew  out  our  careers,  we  can  safely  leave  the  shap- 
ing of  them  to  Divinity.  In  the  long  run  we  will  find  its 
will  our  will ;  if  not,  it  is  because  its  will  is  better  than 
ours.  If  instead  of  success  it  brings  us  failures,  and  in- 
stead of  joy  sorrow,  it  may  be  because  it  has  in  view  an 
ultimate  success  or  joy  infinitely  greater  than  any  for 
which  we  hoped.  On  the  wrong  side  of  an  artistic  piece  of 
tapestry-work,  with  which  the  weaver  is  engaged,  the  eye 
sees  only  a  mass  of  confusion  ;  on  the  right  side  it  is 
charmed  with  the  beauty  of  color  and  harmony  of  design. 
Gazing  upon  a  building  in  course  of  construction,  upon 
walls  half  built,  arches  half  sprung,  floors  half  finished,  it 


334  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

is  impossible  to  detect  beauty  or  plan  or  purpose ;  but  be- 
holding it  when  completed,  its  artistic  design  and  finish 
ravish  the  eye.  So  it  is  with  our  destinies.  In  this 
present  life  we  often  see  but  the  wrong  and  confused 
side  of  Divinity's  weaving  —  see  but  the  half-finished 
walls,  and  the  half-sprung  arches,  and  the  half-laid  floors. 

"  All  nature  is  but  art  unknown  to  thee ; 
All  chance — direction  which  thou  canst  not  see; 
All  discord — harmony  not  understood ; 
All  partial  evil — universal  good  ; 
And  spite  of  pride,  in  erring  reason's  spite, 
One  truth  is  clear :  whatever  is,  is  right." 

What  we.  need  is  patience  and  trust  and  resoluteness. 
We  must  strive  for  the  best,  and  trust  that  whatever  hap- 
pens is  for  our  good.  Then  our  failures  will  not  dishearten 
us,  our  sorrows  will  not  weigh  us  down.  They  will  appear 
to  us  methods  used  by  the  divine  Husbandman  to  secure 
hcaltier  growth  and  richer  products  through  frequent  trim- 
ming and  pruning  and  cutting.  Then  we  will  not  tremble 
before  a  blind  chance,  but  feel  that 

"  Behind  the  dim  unknown 
Standeth  God  within  the  shadow,  keeping  watch  above  His  own." 

RESPONSIVE  READINGS. 

(To  be  read  alternately  by  the  Minittn-  and  C<»i</rajution.) 
Mia  inter  : 

Blindness  of  the  heart  is  real  blindness, 
And  grief  is  the  sickness  of  the  soul. 

Congregation  : 

Y<  tin it  ('<•<>  i-  tin:  Lord  ho i >c  for  good, 
Ami  fm-  everlasting  joy  <nid  /><,ic, . 

Yr  tlnit  I'IMI-  die  L«»rd  wait  f«»r  His  nu-rcy, 
And  go  nut  asidr  lot  ye  fall. 


ATOM-'MI-:\T  M'TKRNOON  SERVICE.          335 

}V  tin  it  fnir  tin'   Lord  frimf  fn   I/ini, 
Am/  your  iTirurd  X/HI//  not  foil. 

No  evil  shall  happen  unto  him  that  feareth  the  Lord; 
From  every  trouble  He  will  deliver  him. 

7V//.sV  in  fin'   Ijord  «inl  //<    //•///  rx/^//.sv  llty  cause ; 
M«h(   tin/  iniij  xtraiijltt.  mid  fiopr  in  Iliin. 

Trust  in  the  Lord,  and  abide  in  thy  labor ; 

In  a  swift  hour  He  maketh  His  blessings  flourish. 

AV<7/'.s  ttnd  strength  lift  up  the  heart ; 
But  f/ic  fnixf  in  the  Lord  /x  above  them  both. 
Honored  in  the  sight  of  men  are  the  faithful ; 
God  recompenses  those  who  do  His  will. 

The  Lord  is  ivith  those  who  trust  in  Him : 
A  mighty  protection  and  a  strong  stay. 

MEDITATION. 
THE  DESTINY  OF  MAN. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 

What  is  life  ?  What  is  my  destiny  ?  What  is  the  pur- 
pose for  which  God  called  me  into  being?  Am  I  born 
merely  to  fill  a  brief  existence,  to  be  the  plaything  of  an 
hour,  and  then  to  wither  and  pass  away  like  the  flower  in 
the  garden,  like  the  grass  in  the  field?  How  can  I  rec- 
oncile such  an  idea  with  the  conception  of  the  infinite 
goodness  of  God?  Why  do  I  feel  within  me  the  yearning 
after  a  higher  perfection,  after  nobler  ends,  for  the  attain- 
ment of  which  this  life  is  too  short  and  our  present  facul- 
ties are  too  limited  ?  Our  imperfections  require  perfecting. 
Our  wrongs  must  be  righted.  Suffering  innocence  must  be 
requited.  There  are  innate  within  us  latent  capacities  which 
are  prophetic  of  a  future,  since  they  cannot  be  developed 
in  our  present  state.  There  must  be  a  future  that  shall 


336  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

afford  scope  for  the  realization  of  that  perfection  after 
which  our  souls  aspire.  If  matter  is  indestructible,  if 
force  is  persistent,  shall  the  life-principle  that  is  superior 
to  both  perish  in  the  grave  ?  When  developing-time  comes 
the  caterpillar-chrysalis  shuffles  off  its  old  and  uncouth  coil 
and  becomes  the  golden-winged  butterfly.  So,  too,  when 
developing-time  comes  in  the  slow  unfolding  of  our  life 
the  mortal  body  is  returned  to  its  primal  elements,  while 
the  spirit  passes  on  to  an  existence  that  must  be  the  com- 
plement of  this. 

Thus  even  our  instinctive  longings  and  our  daily  ob- 
servations point  t<T  contradictions  which  would  necessarily 
arise  were  we  to  suppose  that  our  destiny  is  comprised 
within  the  narrow  limits  of  this  life. 

We  know  that  what  is  highest  and  purest  in  man  is  his 
spirit ;  that  the  body  is  only  a  material  vestment  used  by 
the  spirit  for  its  temporal  existence.  The  body  changes 
as  years  accumulate ;  the  spirit,  though  ripening  in  know- 
ledge, remains  the  same  in  its  essence.  The  body  clings 
tenaciously  to  the  earth  from  which  it  came ;  the  spirit 
never  finds  rest,  is  never  content  with  what  it  has  attained, 
but  when  one  wish  is  satisfied  longs  for  the  fulfilment  of 
another,  and  again  another,  and  so  on  without  end. 

The  spirit,  therefore,  is  the  essential  and  the  enduring 
part  of  man.  That  which  is  unseen  and  eternal  consti- 
tutes its  life.  Its  origin  is  divine,  and  hence  imperishable  ; 
and  as  the  body  will  one  day  return  to  its  mother  earth,  so 
will  the  spirit  return  to  the  divine  bosom  whence  it  ema- 
nated. 

If  my  spirit  be  the  essential  part  of  me,  then  when  I 
speak  of  the  destiny  of  man  I  can  only  refer  to  the  pur- 
]•••>«•  for  which  his  spirit  was  created.  But  how  can  I 
know  what  1'iitmv  <!od  has  in  view  lor  it  after  it  has  ended 
its  earthly  career?  So  far  my  eye  does  not  reach.  And 


ATOM<:MI<:\T  A  rrr.u  \oo\  SERVICE.       ;;:;? 


yet,  in  unequivocal  languMirf.  tin-  voices  of  nature  and  of 
iv.-ixiii  intimate  what  I  am  to  hope  for  concerning  tlu« 
hereafter.  With  wonderful  harmony  they  proclaim  that 
mi/  Ji'stini/  is  to  becoi)i<  //'/>•«'  unto  God  —  to  l<-t  wy  spirit  </r<nn 
in  t/n  (/friar  ///,v//r.ss  through  infinite  progression  in  Icaoir- 
ledgc  (t)t<t  in  rfrfuc. 

The  truth  of  this  is  confirmed  by  my  experience.  My 
nobler  life  impels  me  in  that  direction.  All  things  encour- 
age the  spirit  to  increase  its  knowledge  and  its  wisdom  and 
to  extend  its  mastery  over  the  senses.  Man  is  born  weak 
and  helpless,  that  he  may  exert  and  develop  his  mind  for 
his  own  sustenance  and  protection. 

The  animal  enters  life  ready  clothed,  and  provided  with 
unconscious  instincts  through  which  it  seeks  and  finds  the 
food  required  for  its  nourishment.  Thousands  of  years 
have  passed  since  the  creation  and  peopling  of  this  globe, 
and  yet  the  animals  have  made  no  progress.  Not  so  with 
man,  who  is  ever  impelled  forward  by  the  wants  and  suf- 
ferings and  cravings  of  his  nature.  At  first  he  lived  in 
caverns,  next  in  huts,  then  in  more  or  less  well-contrived, 
comfortable  dwellings.  At  first  his  only  aids  were  his 
hands  and  nails  ;  then  the  rude  wooden  and  stone  imple- 
ments were  used  ;  finally  he  descended  into  the  earth  and 
brought  forth  the  numerous  metals  which  doubled  his 
strength  and  helped  him  to  subjugate  the  animals.  At 
first  he  clung  timidly  to  the  spot  where  he  was  born  ;  but 
soon  he  roamed  into  other  regions  and  acquired  a  know- 
ledge of  other  tongues  ;  and  next  he  crossed  the  wide 
ocean  from  one  quarter  of  the  globe  to  another,  and  by 
means  of  written  symbols  communed  with  people  dwell- 
ing in  far  distant  lands. 

And  thus  the  human  spirit,  driven  by  the  necessities  of 
life,  progressed  unceasingly  from  invention  to  invention, 
from  knowledge  to  knowledge.  That  which  in  the  present 
23 


338  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

day  is  known  to  every  youth,  would,  thousands  of  years 
ago,  have  excited  the  wonder  of  the  most  learned  sage. 
Already  we  faintly  grasp  the  immeasurable  magnitude  of 
the  universe,  the  size  and  orbits  of  the  stellar  bodies  in  our 
solar  system,  the  wonderful  powers  of  heat,  of  light,  and  of 
other  laws  and  forces  of  nature.  But  God,  the  Omniscient, 
knows  all,  while  the  wisest  of  mortals  has  scarcely  gathered 
as  much  as  a  drop  from  the  vast  ocean  of  knowledge.  To 
grow  like  unto  God  in  wisdom,  in  power,  must  be  the  des- 
tiny of  the  spirit. 

Toward  this  end  the  whole  organization  of  the  universe 
is  impelling  us.  Everything  tends  to  widen  the  dominion 
of  the  spirit  and  to  check  the  desires  of  the  flesh.  In 
the  flesh  originate  all  tendencies  toward  sin,  toward  pride, 
toward  envy,  toward  revenge ;  in  the  spirit  originate  our 
longings  after  holiness,  our  yearnings  for  the  divine.,  the 
unseen.  The  spirit  seeks  in  vain  contentment  in  the 
material  world.  It  is  ever  repelled.  Forgetting  its  des- 
tiny, in  vain  it  seeks  its  happiness  in  the  gifts  of  this 
life.  Beauty  and  strength  perish  ;  fame  is  overshadowed  ; 
luxury  creates  disease ;  riches  and  worldly  goods  are  ever 
changing  hands,  and  cannot  follow  us  beyond  the  grave. 
Nothing  on  earth  can  secure  to  us  lasting  happiness ;  all 
things  impel  us  to  turn  away  from  the  seen  to  the  unseen. 

Sin  is  spiritual  slavery  ;  virtue,  spiritual  freedom.  Sin 
is  dominion  of  the  flesh  ;  virtue  is  dominion  of  the  spirit. 
In  vain  would  the  spirit  resist  the  warnings  of  conscience ; 
in  vain  would  it  forget  that  it  is  free,  and  should  govern 
the  desires  arising  from  the  flesh  ;  in  vain  would  it  give 
itself  H]»  to  sensual  pleasures,  ami  seek  no  higher  happi- 
ness than  the  enjoyment  of  that  which  is  exeitinu  and 
iMe  ;  in  spite  of  all.  the  mthv  order  of  (lie  universe 
ineite>  u>  itLSiin  and  again  to  reassert  our  dominion  over 

debasing  influences;  and  to  hold  liuht  all  that  is  of  this 


ATOM-:MI-:\T  .\rri-:  RNOON  SERVICE.       ;;:;:» 

earth.  livery  sin  meets  its  own  peculiar  punishment. 
Deceit  is  followed  by  fear  of  detection  ;  dissipation,  by 
disease;  intemperance,  by  enervation.  For  the  spirit 
there  is  neither  rest  nor  peace  until  it  has  conquered  the 
passions  that  war  against  it,  until  it  has  learnt  to  be  just, 
truthful,  and  independent,  until  it  has  found  the  highest 
bliss  in  the  consciousness  of  virtue.  This  is  striving  to  be 
//7,v  unto  (iud. 

Toward  this  likeness  to  God  everything  impels  the  spirit, 
raising  it  not  only  above  the  enchantment  of  the  senses, 
but  also  above  the  power  of  fate.  The  various  fortunes 
that  befall  men  are  but  God's  agencies  sent  to  instruct  and 
improve.  When  avalanches  fall,  when  nations  are  subju- 
gated, and  war  lays  countries  waste,  when  flames  devour 
our  possessions,  when  illness  comes  upon  us  without  any 
fault  of  our  own,  and  friends  breathe  their  last  in  our 
arms, — then  the  spirit  is  bettered  by  the  belief  that  trial 
is  a  divine  discipline,  and  has  for  its  purpose  some  high 
ulterior  good. 

Without  these  and  similar  visitations  the  spirit,  never 
lashed  into  activity,  would  have  remained  stagnant,  and 
its  stagnation  would  have  precluded  every  possibility  of 
progress.  It  is  to  them  that  we  owe  much  of  our  science, 
many  of  our  inventions.  The  affliction  they  brought 
spurred  the  mind  on  to  conquer  them.  We  have  reduced 
to  a  minimum  the  dangers  of  ocean  voyage,-  of  mining,  of 
famine,  of  drought.  We  have  learned  to  take  preventive 
measures  against  pestilence  and  tornado.  We  have  learned 
to  deaden  pain  with  anaesthetics.  We  are  on  the  verge  of 
conquering  some  of  the  most  fatal  diseases.  With  the  aid 
of  steam  we  have  diminished  the  hardships  of  toil  and 
have  increased  the  comforts  of  life.  We  have  learned 
something  of  the  eternal  and  immutable  laws  of  nature, 
and  we  are  beginning  to  understand  how  to  regulate  life 


340  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

in  accordance  with  their  requirements.  And  as  in  the 
past,  so  in  the  future.  Suffering  will  stUl  continue  to 
spur  our  minds  on,  and  we  shall  yet  discover  law  after  law 
and  blessing  after  blessing,  until  the  darkness,  so  long  hov- 
ering over  the  human  race,  will  gradually  disappear  before 
the  breaking  of  a  glorious  and  blessed  dawn. 

The  more  independent  the  righteous  is  of  all  earthly 
things,  the  more  exalted  he  is  above  the  events  connected 
with  them.  He  may  be  rich  or  poor,  he  may  be  living  in 
superfluity  or  in  want,  he  may  meet  with  friendship  or 
with  persecution — nothing  can  impair  his  love  of  virtue 
and  of  God.  In  his  eyes  life  itself  has  not  more  value 
than  duty.  He  fears  not  death  ;  and  he  who  fears  not 
death,  nor  poverty,  nor  the  judgments  of  men,  what 
power  can  fate  have  over  him  ?  His  spirit  is  becoming 
God-like.  Like  unto  a  divinity,  he  stands  above  all  the 
storms  of  life,  fearing  them  not  in  the  consciousness  of 
his  innocence  and  his  righteousness.  This  is  to  be  like 
unto  God ;  this  is  the  Destiny  of  Man  ! 

EXHORTATION. 

ALL    THINGS  WORK  FOR  GOOD. 
Jffi)  isfer : 

When  we  think  of  the  trials  and  burdens  of  life  it  is 
hard  for  us  to  believe  that  all  things  are  for  the  best.  We 
ask  ourselves,  "  Can  such  things  as  we  see  around  us  every 
day  be  good  ?  Can  they  be  consistent  with  a  theory  that 
makes  God  merciful  ?" 

Here,  for  instance,  is  a  happy  family.  The  father  has 
become  prosperous  and  has  built  a  home  for  the  house- 
hold. The  mother  has  touched  everything  into  life  and 
tastrf'ul  f'.inii  within.  Children  play  <m  tin-  stairs,  and  in 
the  nursery  the  baby's  crib  is  the  family  throne,  around 
which  circle  all  love  and  .service. 


ATONKMKXT  A  ITJ-'L'XOON  SRli\'l<  .°>-l  I 

To  such  a  home  as  (his  comes  death.  The  lather  of  the 
household  breathes  his  last.  Around  the  open  grave  the 
crushed  mother  stands  with  her  clinging  children,  and,  as 
the  clods  fall,  their  light  goes  out  in  a  darkness  that  seems 
pierced  by  no  single  ray  of  happiness  or  of  hope. 

Is  this  good?  Is  it  merciful?  Is  it  kind?  Is  it  better 
thus  than  if  the  father  had  lived  and  had  cared  for  and 
trained  his  children,  and  led  them  into  noble  manhood  and 
womanhood  ?  No  !  it  is  not  good.  In  itself  it  is  an  evil, 
a  misfortune,  a  curse.  It  is  not  something  to  be  accepted 
willingly.  To  accept  all  things  with  indifference  is  not 
resignation.  The  heart  must  be  killed  before  you  can 
reach  that  condition.  God  gave  us  our  affections,  and 
they  will  abide  with  us  for  ever. 

Let  us  suppose  another  instance :  An  able  and  upright 
man  had  gathered  great  riches  until  he  had  houses  and 
stores  and  barns.  Being  generous  and  humane,  he  was 
the  helper  of  all  good  causes.  Churches,  schools,  asylums, 
reforms,  and  all  the  movements  of  our  modern  civilization 
felt  the  impulse  of  his  wealth.  His  home  was  the  seat  of 
refinement,  of  culture,  and  of  all  humane  and  god-like 
graces.  A  fire  came  with  the  sunset,  and  the  dawn 
looked  on  his  desolation.  Every  good  cause  was  injured 
by  his  misfortune — churches  were  poor,  schools  were  weak, 
and  children  were  unfed  and  untaught  because  of  the 
calamity  that  had  overtaken  him. 

Was  it  a  good  thing  that  he  was  thus  crippled  and 
overthrown  ?  No !  it  was  a  terrible  evil — something  to 
be  shunned  and  fought  against,  and  accepted  only  on  com- 
pulsion. Because  God  can  bring  the  dawn  out  of  darkness 
it  does  not  follow  that  midnight  must  become  mid-day. 
Even  though  a  general  can  wring  victory  out  of  over- 
throw, still  the  first  defeat  does  not  become  a  triumph. 

Such  are  the  trials  that  render  faith  in  God  so  difficult. 


342  THE  SERVICE  MAX  UAL. 

The  evil  is  never  good.  It  is  to  be  endured  only  because 
-,ve  must  endure  it.  .  It  does  not  seem  consistent  with  the 
loving  kindness  of  a  Sovereign  God.  Particularly  is  this 
true  while  the  freshness  of  our  grief  is  upon  us.  We  are 
then  hardly  in  condition  to  reason  :  we  can  only  weep. 

And  yet,  withal,  we  cannot  but  believe  that  God  would 
not  be  God  were  He  not  good — that  there  must  be  some- 
thing that  shall  both  account  for  our  sorrows  and  heal  our 
wounds. 

Such,  then,  being  the  presumption,  let  us  see  what  we 
know  of  fact.  It  must  all  turn  on  the  meaning  of  the 
word  "  good."  If  health  be  necessary  to  the  "  good  "  of 
life,  then  life  is  a  failure,  for  only  the  few  enjoy  any  con- 
tinued condition  of  health.  If  wealth  be  necessary  to  the 
"  good  "  of  life,  then  the  existence  of  many  of  us  is  fruit- 
less, for  the  rich  are  rare  among  the  masses  of  mankind. 
If  freedom  from  affliction,  bereavement,  or  loss  be  nec- 
essary to  the  "  good  "  of  life,  then  are  we  still  unhappy, 
for-— 

"There  is  no  flock,  however  watched  and  tended, 

But  one  dead  lamb  is  there ; 
There  is  no  fireside,  howsoe'er  defended, 
But  has  one  vacant  chair.'' 

It  follows,  then,  that  either  God  is  not  strong  and  wise 
and  good,  or  else  that  sickness  and  poverty  and  death  are 
consistent  with  His  being  such  ;  and  they  can  }>e  thus  con- 
sistent only  when  it  is  true  that  freedom  from  them  /x  not 
in-i-f^iiri/  to  our  highest  in  If <i rt. 

This  is  the  source  of  .confidence.  We  may  lose  health 
and  property  and  friends  in  this  world,  and  yet  have 
left  th<-  best  part  <>f  life.  Our  greatest  ambition  should 
be  to  become  holy  and  iimv  and  true.  Whatever  is 
needful  to  this  is  needful  to  our  "good."  Whatever  is 
not,  God  may  take  away,  and  still  show  Himself  fatherly 


.\rr/-:i;\uo\  ,s7-:/M7r/.;.        :\\:\ 

mid  kind.     N:iv,  more  tli:in  this,  He  may  )>ro\e  His  bmev 
olenee  ami  love  by  taking  them  away  if,  as  sometimes  hap- 
pens, they  impede  us  in  our  pursuit  after  the   higher  iroml. 

The  playthings,  the  companions,  and  the  home  are  inval- 
uable to  a  child;  but  he  who  attains  a  true  manhood  with- 
out them  is  far  more  fortunate  than  he  who,  having  them 
all.  Tails  of  the  manhood.  Books  and  tutors  an;  ol 
advantage  to  a  boy;  but  he  who  acquires  culture  and 
self-mastery  without  their  aid  is  blest  beyond  him  who, 
with  their  assistance,  is  still  unfit  for  the  contest  of  life. 
So  he  who  finds  God  through  the  loss  of  all  things  is 
rich  beyond  conception,  while  he  who  goes  through  life 
in  health  and  wealth,  happiness  and  peace,  and  yet  misses 
true  knowledge  of  himself  and  of  God,  is  poor  beyond  ex- 
pression. Whether  worldly  goods  come  or  go  is  a  matter 
of  comparative  indifference.  By  and  by  it  will  be  of  little 
importance  to  us  whether  we  were  granted  this  or  denied 
that.  Then  the  all-important  question  will  be,  "  How  did 
I  live?  and  what  have  I  become?" 

In  the  great  problems  of  character  and  eternity  these 
difficulties  find  their  solution.  Since  the  great  "  good  "  of 
life  is  God-likeness,  we  are  able  to  understand  why  God 
permits  affliction  while  He  still  loves,  cares  for,  and  watches 
over  us. 

But  unless  there  is  a  "  trust  in  and  a  love  of  God," 
affliction  will  scarcely  prove  an  instrument  of  good.  Ev- 
ery day  we  can  see  how  a  trial  renders  one  man  better 
and  another  worse.  Temptation  strengthens  one  and 
fells  another.  Wealth  makes  one  man  generous  and  an- 
other sordid  and  mean.  Power  ennobles  one  and  makes 
him  a  helper  of  his  fellows,  while  to  another  it  is  only 
the  means  of  exercising  a  sordid  and  selfish  nature.  Ijt  is 
true,  then,  that  affliction  effects  "  good  "  only  in  those  that 
"trust  in  God  and  truly  love  Him." 


344  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

But  what  is  meant  by  "trusting  in  God  and  truly  loving 
Him  "  ?  We  cannot  limit  this  phrase  so  that  it  shall  include 
only  those  who  are  conscious  of  some  personal  affection  for 
God.  It  must  be  broadened  so  as  to  embrace  all  those 
whose  sympathies  and  whose  conduct  are  directed  toward 
righteousness  and  truth. 

They,  then,  to  whom  affliction  comes  only  as  an  evil 
have  no  just  cause  of  complaint  against  God.  Responsi- 
ble character  necessarily  implies  the  free  choice  of  the 
will.  This  character  is  the  highest  gift  that  Heaven  can 
bestow.  If  we  will  not  take  it,  if  we  will  not  look  toward 
and  struggle  toward  God,  nothing  can  work  good  for  us. 
The  limitation  is  not  because  God  does  not  want  to  bless 
all  alike,  but  because  the  constitution  of  things  is  such 
that  His  blessings  can  be  blessings  only  to  those  inclined 
toward  good.  That  the  same  cause  produces  opposite 
results  on  opposite  things  is  a  truism  of  nature.  The 
sun  makes  one  spot  of  ground  a  garden  and  another  a 
desert;  not  because  the  sun  is  partial,  but  because  of 
soil  and  water  and  seed — differences  all  pertaining  to  the 
ground.  The  same  sun  lifts  a  rain-bringing  and  health- 
bestowing  cloud  from  the  surface  of  a  clear  lake,  while,  if 
the  water  be  impure,  it  fills  the  region  with  disease  and 
death.  The  wind  settles  and  strengthens  one  tree,  causing 
it  to  shoot  down  and  to  run  out  its  fibres  through  the 
ground  until  it  defies  the  tempest.  The  same  wind  up- 
roots and  blights  for  ever  those  trees  that  have  no  depth 
or  grasp  of  root.  Carbon  becomes,  in  one  set  of  circum- 
stances, charcoal ;  in  another,  a  diamond.  A  father's  kind- 
ness kindles  gratitude  and  devotion  in  the  heart  of  one  boy, 
and  encourages  rebellion  and  disobedience  in  another.  Se- 
verity chastens  one,  and  maddens  another. 

However  fierce^,  tlirn.  the  fire  of  trouble  may  !><'.  the  love 
of  <;<)<!  can  qiu-nrh  its  flame.  However  sharp  the  dart 


ATO\I:MI:.\T  M"n-:nxooN  SERVICE.       :;i."> 

that  flics  out  against  you,  the  love  of  (lod  can  turn  its 
point.  However  impassable  the  gulf,  the  love  of  God  can 
bridge  it.  The  love  of  God  turns  every  storm  into  a  wind 
to  drive  our  vessel  homeward.  Every  wild  beast  that 
would  desolate  and  devour,  it  harnesses  to  our  chariot, 
compelling  it  to  grace  our  triumph.  Poverty  helps  us  win 
the  true  riches  which  neither  flood  nor  fire  can  ever  seize 
from  our  grasp.  Sickness  can  only  hasten  us  to  that  land 
where  the  cheek  of  health  never  fevers  nor  turns  pale. 
Death  only  leads  our  friends  and  ourselves  to  a  door  that 
it  can  never  enter,  and  introduces  us  to  an  immortal  com- 
pany that  never  trembles  at  its  name.  There  is  no  evil 
left  to  those  who  trust  in  God. 

But  our  faith  in  the  Father  must  continue  even  through 
the  keenest  adversity.  He  who  has  never  seen  a  wheat- 
field  would  hardly  think  that  the  way  to  develop  the 
beauty  is  to  cast  the  grain  into  the  ground,  there  to 
crush  it  under  the  harrow  and  make  it  die.  But  soon 
the  glory  of  the  fields  display  the  wisdom  and  the  good- 
ness of  Him  who  ordained  that  out  of  death  should  spring 
up  new  life. 

In  the  same  way,  it  appears  unkind  of  God  to  cast  us 
into  sorrow,  to  whelm  us  in  waters  of  affliction,  to  bury 
our  blooming  hopes  under  the  sod.  But  tarry  till  the  pro- 
cess ripens.  Fruits  that  are  green  and  bitter  in  June  are 
soft-cheeked  and  sweet  in  September.  Wait  till  God's  work 
is  finished.  The  turning-lathe  that  has  the  sharpest  knives 
produces  the  finest  work.  Wait  for  the  harvest-hour.  The 
snows  of  the  North  are  not  yet  gone.  The  winter's  storms 
have  raged  above  the  fields,  but  they  have  only  protected 
the  buried  grain,  and  the  spring  melting  shall  nourish  the 
soil,  and  paint  the  fields  with  brilliant  colors,  and  ripen 
blessed  fruit. 


34G  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

RESPONSIVE    READINGS. 

(To  br  m«7  (iltinidtdij  lit/  Miiiittir  and 

Minister: 

Affliction  is  the  eternal  law: 

No  one  has  escaped  it,  and  no  one  shall. 

( bngregatton  : 

All  that  cometh  unto  tliee  accept, 

Ami  In-  pat  it-tit  in  thy  trials  and  thy  adccrxit/j. 

Brood  not  too  much  over  adversity ; 
Think  of  the  end  and  be  hopeful. 

AV  resii/ne(f  nndt'i-  tlty  sufferings; 

/>/(  ss  (inn  fur  ( cil  <is  >rc//  (is  for  good. 

There  are  evils  which,  if  compared  to  others, 
Are  real  blessings  in  disguise. 

Gold  is  tried  in  the  fire. 

And  acceptable  men  -in  the  furnace  of  aJrcrsity. 

Whatever  the  Almighty  doeth  is  for  our  best ; 
The  balm  was  created  by  God  before  the  wound. 

AH  the  irorks  of  the  Lord  are  exceeding  good ; 
Ami  //is  dirrees  no  'man  edit  after. 

One  may  not  say  :  This  is  worse  than  that ; 
For  in  time  they  shall  all  be  approved. 

The  doings  of  tli>     1,,,,-d  tire  f in-  tin    I  test  ; 
And   II,    ifirrs  i  />•/;//  m-eilfiil  tlilmj  in   its  SKISOII. 

I?en  Siracli.— Talmud. 

MEDITATION. 

(To  l<   nnd  in  xili  n<;  !>,/  Cuiitirtfintnm.) 
SELl-'-IH-:.\lM.   A   SOURCE  OF    VIRTUE. 
Man   is   riot   wholly    reason    and   conscience.      We   have 
various  appetite.-.  pa»imi.-.  and  d»->in-s,  all  of  which  refer 


ATONEMENT  A  rn-RNOON  S/-.7M7r/-:.        :M7 

to  our  present  In-ill--  and  are  expended  chiefly  i»n  ourselves 
or  on  a  lew  brings  who  an-  identified  with  ourselves.  Such 
inclinations  are  to  lie  denied  or  renounced  not  in 
rily  exterminated,  but  suppressed  as  masters  or  lords  and 
brought  into  strict  and  entire  subordination  to  our  moral 
and  intellectual  powers.  False  is  the.  idea  that  religion 
requires  the  extermination  of  any  principle,  desire,  appe- 
tite, or  passion  which  our  Creator  has  implanted  within  us. 
Our  nature  is  a  whole,  and  no  part  can  l>e  spared.  VMM 
might  as  properly  and  innocently  lop  off  a  limb  from  the 
body  as  eradicate  any  natural  desire  from  the  mind.  All 
our  appetites  are  in  themselves  innocent  and  useful,  min- 
istering to  the  happiness  of  the  soul.  They  are  parts  of 
a  wise  and  beneficent  system,  but  they  are  beneficent  only 
when  restrained. 

Our  passions  and  desires  do  not  carry  within  themselves 
their  own  rule.  They  are  blind  impulses.  Present  their 
objects,  and  they  are  excited  as  easily  when  gratification 
would  be  injurious  as  when  it  would  be  useful.  We  are 
not  so  constituted,  for  example,  that  we  hunger  and  thirst 
for  those  things  only  which  will  be  nutritive  and  whole- 
some, and  lose  all  hunger  and  thirst  at  the  moment  when 
we  have  eaten  or  drunk  enough.  We  are  not  so  made  that 
the  desire  of  property  springs  up  only  when  property  can 
he  gained  by  honest  means,  and  declines  and  dies  as  soon 
as  we  have  acquired  a  sufficiency  for  our 'needs  and  duties. 
Our  desires  are  undiscerning  instincts,  generally  directed 
to  what  is  useful,  but  often  clamoring  for  a  gratification 
which  would  injure  the  health,  debilitate  the  mind,  or 
oppose  the  general  good ;  and  this  blindness  of  desire 
makes  the  demand  for  self-denial  urgent  and  continual. 

Our  appetites  and  desires  carry  with  them  a  principle 
of  growth.  They  expand  by  indulgence,  and,  if  not  re- 
strained, they  fill  and  endanger  the  soul.  For  this  reason 


348  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

they  arc  to  be  strictly  watched  over  and  denied.  Nature 
has  set  bounds  to  the  desires  of  the  brute,  but  human 
drsire  partakes  of  the  illimitableness  of  the  soul  to  which 
it  belongs.  In  brutes,  for  example,  the  animal  appetites 
impel  to  a  certain  round  of  simple  gratifications,  beyond 
which  they  never  pass.  But  man,  having  imagination  and 
invention,  is  able  by  these  noble  faculties  to  whet  his  sen- 
sual desires  indefinitely.  He  is  able  to  form  new  combi- 
nations of  animal  pleasures,  and  to  provoke  appetite  by 
stimulants.  The  East  gives  up  its  spices,  and  the  South 
holds  not  back  its  vintage.  Sea  and  land  are  explored  for 
luxuries.  Whilst  the  animal  finds  its  nourishment  in  a 
few  plants,  perhaps  in  a  single  blade,  man's  table  groans 
under  the  spoils  of  all  regions.  Thus  it  is  that  not  infre- 
quently the  whole  strength  of  the  soul  runs  into  appetite, 
just  as  some  rich  soil  shoots  up  into  poisonous  weeds. 

The  love  of  property  furnishes  another  illustration  of 
the  tendency  of  our  desires  to  usurp  the  mind.  If  left  to 
itself,  if  not  denied  or  curbed,  this  craving  for  wealth  gains 
dangerous  strength.  It  is  a  thirst  which  is  inflamed  by  the 
very  copiousness  of  its  draughts.  Anxiety  grows  with  pos- 
session. Riches  become  dearer  as  man  becomes  older.  The 
love  of  money,  far  from  withering  in  life's  winter,  strikes 
a  firmer  and  deeper  root  in  the  heart  of  age.  He  who  has 
more  than  he  can  use  grows  more  and  more  eager  and 
restless  for  new -gains;  he  muses  upon  wealth  by  day  and 
dreams  of  it  by  night.  In  this  way  the  whole  vigor  of  his 
soul,  his  intellect,  and  his  affection  shoots  up  into  an  uncon- 
querable passion  for  accumulation. 

\i  is  an  interesting  and  solemn  reflection  that  the  very 
dignity  of  human  nature  may  become  the  means  and  in- 
strument of  degradation.  When  pressed  into  the  service 
of  appetite  and  passion,  the  powers  which  ally  us  to  God 
exaggerate  desire  into  monstrous  cxeess.  and  appetite  into 


ATOM-:MI-:\T  j/-TA7;.\r>o.v  .sv-:/; via-:. 

tumultuous  fury.  The  rapidity  of  thought,  the  richness 
of  imagination,  the  resources  of  invention,  when  enslaved 
to  any  passion,  give  it  an  extent  and  energy  unknown  to 
inferior  natures;  and  when  this  usurper  estahlishes  its 
empire  over  us  all  the  nobler  attainments  and  products 
of  the  soul  must  perish. 

Here  we  see  the  need  of  self-denial.  The  lower  princi- 
ples of  our  nature  not  only  act  blindly,  but,  if  neglected, 
grow  indefinitely  and  overshadow  and  blight  and  destroy 
every  better  growth.  Without  self-restraint  and  self  denial 
the  proportion,  order,  beauty,  and  harmony  of  the  spiritual 
nature  are  subverted,  and  the  soul  becomes  monstrous  and 
deformed  just  as  would  the  body  were  all  the  nutriment 
to  flow  into  a  few  unimportant  organs,  and  there  break 
out  into  loathsome  excrescences,  whilst  the  eye,  the  ear, 
and  the  active  limbs  should  pine  and  be  palsied,  and  leave 
us  without  guidance  or  power. 

It  is  true  that,  as  we  are  now  made,  our  appetites  and 
desires  often  war  against  reason,  conscience,  and  religion. 
But  why  is  this  warfare  appointed?  Not  to  extinguish 
these  high  principles,  but  to  awaken  and  invigorate  them. 
It  is  meant  to  give  them  a  field  for  action  and  means  of 
victory.  True,  virtue  is  thus  opposed  and  endangered ; 
but  virtue  owes  its  vigor  and  hardihood  to  obstacles,  and 
wins  its  crown  by  conflict.  We  would  have  the  path  of 
virtue  smooth  and  strewn  with  flowers ;  and  would  this 
train  the  soul  to  energy  ?  We  would  have  pleasure 
always  coincide  with  duty;  and  how,  then,  would  we 
attest  our  loyalty  to  duty  ?  We  would  have  conscience 
and  desire  always  speak  the  same  language  and  prescribe 
the  same  path  ;  and  how.  then,  would  conscience  assert  its 
supremacy?  (Jod  has  implanted  the  blind  cravings  which 
combat  reason  and  conscience  tlujt  He  may  give  to  these 
high  faculties  the  dignity  of  dominion  and  the  joy  of  vie- 


350  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

tory.  He  has  given  us  strong  desires  of  inferior  things 
that  the  desire  of  excellence  may  grow  stronger  than  all. 
Make  such  a  world  as  you  wish,  let  no  appetite  or  ]> 
ever  resist  God's  will,  no  object  of  desire  ever  come  in 
competition  with  duty,  and  where  would  be  the  resolu- 
tion, the  energy,  the  constancy,  the  effort,  the  purity,  the 
self-surrender,  the  devotion — all  the  sublimities  of  virtue 
which  now  throw  lustre  over  man's  nature  and  speak  of 
his  immortality  ?  You  would  blot  the  precept  of  self- 
denial  from  human  life,  and  in  so  doing  you  would  blot 
out  almost  every  inspiring  passage  in  man's  history. 
When  you  read  that  history,  what  is  it  which  most  in- 
terests and  absorbs  you,  which  seizes  on  the  imagination 
and  memory,  which  agitates  the  soul  to  its  very  depth  ? 
Who  is  the  man  whom  you  select  from  the  records  of 
time  as  the  object  of  your  special  admiration  ?  Is  it  he 
who  lived  to  indulge  himself,  whose  current  of  life  flowed 
most  evenly  and  pleasurably,  whose  desires  were  crowned 
with  every  means  of  gratification,  whose  table  was  luxu- 
riantly spread?  Are  such  the  men  to  whom  monuments 
have  been  reared,  and  whose  memories,  freshened  with 
tears  of  joy  and  reverence,  grow  and  flourish  and  spread 
through  every  age? 

He  whom  we  love,  whose  honor  we  covet,  is  he  who  has 
most  denied  and  subdued  himself;  who  has  most  thor- 
oughly sacrificed  appetites  and  passions  to  God,  to  virtue, 
and  to  mankind;  who  has  walked  in  a  rugged  path,  and 
clung  to  good  and  great  ends  in  persecution  and  pain  ; 
who,  amidst  the  solicitations  of  ambition  ami  case  and  tin* 
menace-  of  tyranny  ami  malice,  has  listened  to  the  voice 
of  conscience,  and  lias  found  sufficient  recompense  for 
blighted  liojto  and  protracted  >nfierini:. 

Who  is  it  that  is  most  lovable  in  domestic  life  ?  It  is 
the  martyr  to  domestic  affection,  the  Belf-saorificiog  mother 


ATONEMENT  AFTERNOON  HKKVWE.        :>>:>\ 

who  is  ready  to  toil,  to  suffer,  to  die,  for  the  happiness  and 
virtue  of  her  children. 

Who  is  it  that  we  honor  in  public  life  ?  It  is  the  martyr 
to  his  country  ;  not  he  who  serves  her  when  she  has  honors 
for  his  brow  and  wealth  for  his  coffers,  but  he  who  clings 
to  her  in  her  greatest  danger  and  fallen  glories,  and  thinks 
life  a  cheap  sacrifice  to  her  safety  and  freedom. 

Whom  does  religion  retain  in  most  grateful  remembrance 
and  pronounce  holy  and  blessed?  The  self-denying,  self- 
immolating  men  who  have  held  fast  the  truth  even  in 
death,  and  by  their  blood  bequeathed  it  to  future  ages. 

Thus  all  great  virtues  bear  the  impress  of  self-denial  ; 
and  were  the  present  constitution  of  our  nature  and  life  so 
reversed  as  to  demand  no  renunciation  of  desire,  the  chief 
interest  and  glory  of  our  present  being  would  vanish. 
There  would  be  nothing  in  history  to  thrill  us  with  ad- 
miration. We  should  have  no  consciousness  of  the  power 
and  greatness  of  the  soul.  We  would  love  feebly,  for  we 
would  find  nothing  to  love  earnestly.  Let  us  not,  then, 
complain  of  providence  because  it  has  made  self-denial 
necessary,  or  of  religion  because  it  summons  us  to  this 
work.  Religion  and  nature  here  hold  one  language. 

If  at  death  reason  is  spared  to  us  and  memory  retains 
its  hold  on  the  past,  will  it  gratify  us  to  see  that  we  have 
lived  not  to  deny  but  to  indulge  ourselves,  that  we  have 
given  the  reins  to  lust,  that  through  love  of  gain  we  have 
hardened  ourselves  against  the  claims  of  humanity,  or 
through  love  of  man's  favor  have  parted  with  truth  and 
moral  independence  ?  Shall  we  then  find  comfort  in 
remembering  our  tables  of  luxury,  our  pillows  of  down, 
our  wealth  amassed  and  employed  for  private  ends,  our 
honors  won  by  base  compliance  with  the  world?  Did  any 
man  at  his  death  ever  regret  his  conflicts  with  himself,  his 
victories  over  appetite,  his  scorn  of  impure  pleasures,  or 


352  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

his  suffering  for  the  right  ?  Did  any  man  ever  mourn  that 
he  had  impoverished  himself  by  integrity  or  worn  out  his 
frame  in  the  service  of  mankind?  To  whom  is  the  last 
hour  most  serene  and  full  of  hope  ?  Is  it  not  to  him  who, 
amidst  perils  and  allurements,  has  denied  himself  and  has 
lived  a  pure  life  before  God  and  man  ? 

To  deny  ourselves  is  to  renounce  whatever  interferes 
with  our  conviction  of  right  or  with  the  will  of  God.  It 
is  to  make  sacrifices  for  duty  or  for  principles.  But  what 
constitutes  the  singular  merit  of  this  self-inflicted  pain? 
Mere  suffering,  we  all  know,  is  not  virtue.  Evil  men  as 
well  as  good  often  endure  misery,  and  are  evil  still.  The 
real  worth  of  the  sacrifice  consists  in  that  suffering  which 
enters  into  self-denial,  and  which  springs  from  and  mani- 
fests great  moral  strength.  It  is  the  proof  and  result  of 
inward  energy.  Difficulty,  hardship,  suffering,  sacrifices, 
are  the  tests  and  measures  of  moral  force  and  the  great 
means  of  its  enlargements.  Self-denial,  then,  is  the  will 
acting  with  power  in  the  choice  and  prosecution  of  duty. 
Here  we  have  the  glory  of  self-denial,  and  here  the  distinc- 
tion of  a  good  and  virtuous  man. 

EXHORTATION. 

GAIN  FROM  PAIN. 

Min  ister  : 

Suffering  has  its  purpose.  While  it  is  an  indisputable 
truth  that  much  of  our  misery  is  needless,  and  exists  only 
because  of  man's  wanton  ignorance  or  wilful  disregard  of 
the  laws  of  life  and  health,  the  fact  nevertheless  remains 
that  much  of  it  is  beyond  man's  control,  and  is  manifestly 
needed  for  the  unfolding  and  developing  of  that  which  is 
imlilrst  and  In-st  in  the  human  mind  and  heart  and  soul. 

Civili/ation  took  its  rn.it  in  MilVcrin-.  As  limjr  as  man 
sojourned  in  zones  where  fruit-bearing  tivrs  provided  him 


ATONEMENT  M-'TKKNOON  UMIIVH'I':. 


abundantly  with  tin-  m-rds  ni'  life.  and  where  the  hot  climate 
made  dnthes  and  shelter  unnecessary,  his  condition  was  little 
higher  tlian  that  of  the  beast.  But  when  lie  was  forced  into 
colder  dimes  and  into  regions  whore  nature  no  longer  dealt 
with  lavish  hand,  where  hunger  and  cold  and  ferocious 
beasts  caused  -Teat  suffering,  then  the  need  of  conquering 
pain  arose,  and  from  that  instant  civilization  began.  The 
mind  was  put  to  work.  Agriculture  was  invented,  fire  was 
drawn  into  service,  efficacious  weapons  were  contrived,  and, 
decree  by  degree,  the  mind  saw  its  efforts  crowned  with  an 
abatement  of  misery.  Soon  it  no  longer  contented  itself 
with  mere  lessening  of  pain.  It  began  to  think  of  in- 
creasing the  comforts  and  pleasures  of  life,  and  with  that 
thought  civilization  made  a  vast  stride  forward.  The  mind 
became  active  and  productive.  Invention  followed  upon 
invention.  Improvement  succeeded  improvement.  Greater 
ease  and  comfort  were  rapidly  increased  by  still  greater 
ease  and  comfort,  until  now  the  pleasures  of  life  far  exceed 
the  pains. 

The  home,  too,  with  all  its  sacred  influences  and  blessed 
happiness,  took  its  root  in  suffering.  It  is  to  the  painful 
entrance  into  life,  to  the  long  helplessness  and  frequent 
suffering  of  the  infant,  that  we  owe  the  institution  of  the 
family  and  the  affection  between  its  members.  The  new- 
born of  the  lower  animals,  though  they  enjoy  an  apparent 
advantage  over  those  of  the  human  species,  scatter  soon 
after  birth.  There  is  no  home,  no  affection,  for  them. 
Their  kind  has  been  multiplied,  but  not  their  happiness. 
The  early  suffering  and  long  helplessness  of  the  new-born 
of  the  human  species  demand  a  mother's  constant  care  and 
a  father's  unceasing  toil.  They  awaken  love  and  self-sac- 
rifice. Long  contact  with  one  another  under  the  same 
roof  and  under  the  same  parental  care  engender  reciprocal 
affection  between  the  parents  themselves,  between  the 
23 


354  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

parents  and  children,  and  between  the  children  themselves, 
and  thus  the  home  is  maintained  and  its  blessing  secured. 

Suffering,  too,  is  the  school  that  has  graduated  most  of 
our  men  of  genius.  Had  they  never  felt  affliction's 
scorching  blasts,  had  they  never  tasted  of  the  bitter  cup 
of  sorrow,  had  they  never  been  immersed  in  the  seething 
waters  of  tribulation,  never  been  hammered  into  strength 
and  endurance  upon  the  anvil  of  misfortune,  never  been 
rasped  and  filed  into  finished  form  by  malice  and  defeat 
and  neglect,  their  glorious  work  might  never  have  come  to 
light.  They  were  not  the  men  who  were  cradled  in  luxury 
or  who  were  fed  by  fortune  with  a  silver  spoon.  Their 
entrance  into  the  Temple  of  Fame  was  not  heralded  with 
loud  hosunnas.  They  had  to  bare  their  backs  to  the  lash 
of  failure,  of  abuse,  of  scorn,  before  they  could  pass,  robed 
in  glory,  under  the  arch  of  triumph.  They  had  to  eke  out 
a  pitiable  existence  in  the  miserable  alleys  before  their 
statues  could  find  honored  places  upon  the  public  squares. 

Suffering,  too,  has  been  the  wise  teacher  of  those  who 
were  impatient  under  their  long-deferred  success,  dis- 
heartened at  their  failures,  dissatisfied  with  their  humble 
state,  restive  under  their  restraints  and  oppositions.  The 
sunlit  heights  of  eminence  tempt  the  ambitious  and  render 
insufferable  the  dark  and  lowly  plains  beneath.  Youthful 
men  in  the  professions  would  fain  be  at  the  head  while  still 
deservedly  at  the  foot — would  be  leaders  ere  yet  they  have 
learned  to  follow.  'Tis  well  that  they  have  not  their  way. 
I'lipn-parcd  by  necessary  experience,  unhardencd  by  the 
school  of  bitter  trial  and  hardship,  they  would  soon  break 
down  under  the  strains  and  burdens  and  responsibilities 
which  they  dreamed  not  of  when  wistfully  gaxing  at  the 
alluring  height.  Far  better  for  them  if  they  are  content 
to  l.r'jiu  at  the  lowest  round  of  the  ladder  of  fame  and 
climb  step  bv  Mi-p  to  its  toj.nio.-t  rung.  Tar  better  for 


ATU\I.:MI-:\T 

them  if,  now  and  then,  when  fairly  up  the  ladder, they  arc 
thrust  hark  again,  to  climb  anew  with  quicker  and  surer 
step.  Better  a  dozen  failures  below  than  a  single  one  at 
tin-  top.  The  dozen  failures  hrh»w  make;  the  simpler 
more  circumspect  and  cautious,  and  thus  prevent  the  one 
at  the  top.  Honorably  falling  while  climbing  is  no  shame  ; 
climbing  anew,  though  fallen,  is  everlasting  glory,  and  in 
it  lies  the  prophecy  of  ultimate  success. 

It  is  not  the  straight  and  unbroken  path  that  is  always 
the  easiest  and  the  best.  Moses  required  forty  years  to 
make  a  journey  which  lie  might  have  made  in  as  many 
days.  Hut  they  were  not  years  wasted.  They  laid  the 
foundation  of  that  strength  of  character,  of  that  uncon- 
querableness  of  purpose,  that  have  enabled  Israel  alone, 
(ait  df  all  the  nations  of  antiquity,  to  survive  to  this  day. 

Far  better  to  wrestle  with  adversities  early  in  life  than 
late.  Youth  has  at  its  command  strength  and  hope  with 
which  to  combat  them.  It  is  during  our  early  life  that 
difficulties  turn  will  into  iron  and  purpose  into  immovable 
rock.  It  is  because  of  such  early  difficulties  that  most 
of  the  world's  great  men  have  risen  from  the  lowest 
stations,  from  the  haunts  of  poverty,  from  the  hovels 
of  misery,  where  bread  and  light  and  books  were  scarce, 
and  means  for  study  scarcer  still.  Without  these  difficul- 
ties they  never  would  have  achieved  their  greatness.  A 
dead  calm  would  have  left  them  where  it  found  them. 
"  Better  a  head-wind  than  no  wind,"  say  the  seamen,  and 
so  say  all  brave  souls.  "  We  rather  like  head-winds,"  said 
an  ocean  captain  when  a  fierce  gale  was  blowing  against 
the  vessel :  "  it  blows  through  our  funnels  down  into  the 
furnace,  and  generates  the  steam-power  which,  despite  the 
gale,  propels  us  forward  all  the  quicker."  Such  propel- 
ling-power early  difficulties  generate  in  the  brain-furnaces 
of  brave  struggles. 


356  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

It  is  in  the  school  of  suffering,  too,  where  the  best  man- 
hood and  womanhood  is  acquired.  Those  who  have  been 
little  tried  by  life's  tribulations  resemble  in  their  want  of 
strength  and  worth  the  soft  wood  or  the  brittle  stone, 
the  impure  glass  or  the  untempered  steel.  But  those 
of  great  moral  force  and  usefulness  are  the  men  and 
women  who  have  been  cleansed  and  hardened,  burnt  and 
hammered  into  excellence  by  the  storms  and  pains  of  life. 
When  first  the  cup  of  sorrow  was  put  to  their  lips  it  proved 
a  bitter  draught.  But  the  bitterness  gradually  changed  to 
a  sweetness  such  as  their  lips  had  never  tasted  before.  It 
was  the  same  sweetness  that  came  to  that  fever-stricken 
traveller  in  the  wild  South  American  forest.  Parched  and 
feeble,  he  crawled  about  in  eager  search  for  a  spring  of 
water.  At  last  he  chanced  upon  a  pool,  but,  cruel  disap- 
pointment! its  water  was  intensely  bitter.  Yet  the  burning 
fever  was  less  endurable  still,  and  so  he  drank,  and  drank 
again,  and  after  every  draught  he  felt  the  fever  more  and 
more  subsiding  and  a  new  vigor  creeping  over  him.  That 
bitter  drink  secured  not  only  his  recovery,  but  also  gave 
to  the  world  the  valuable  medicine  of  Peruvian  bark. 
Here  was  a  double  gain  from  pain. 

The  man  who  lives  in  ease  and  in  ignorance  of  suffer- 
ing is  like  the  block  of  marble  in  the  quarry — of  little 
use  and  beauty  until  drill,  powder,  chisel,  and  mallet  rend 
and  tear  and  cut  it  on  all  sides  and  nuke  of  it  a  beautiful 
statue.  His  ease  makes  him  forget  that  there  are  duties 
nobler  than  pleasure-seeking,  that  there  are  people  pining 
in  misery  and  starvation  at  his  very  door.  He  thinks  him- 
self better  than  them.  Tnlike  the  flower,  which,  the  more 
of  dew  it  receives,  the  lower  it  bows  it>  head,  lie  raises  his 
head  the  higher  the  more  of  blessings  he  can  call  his  own. 
He  grows  arrogant,  ami  in>oleiit,  ami  is  forgetful  "\*  his 
obligations  to  (lod.  He  laughs  at  the  thought  of  death, 


ATONEMENT  .i  i '!'/•:/; \ 

and  believes  th:i(  disease  will  never  dare  to  eome  nigh 
unto  liiin.  His  heart  hardens,  his  mind  narrows,  his  hand 
weakens.  For  him  lolly  is  (he  only  fruit  that  prosperit  y 

ripens. 

Then  comes  the  stripping  storms  of  misfortune,  the 
scorching  blasts  from  the  furnace  of  affliction,  the  hard 
blows  from  tribulation's  hammer.  Then  comes  pain,  but 
from  it  gain.  His  nobler  being  asserts  itself  just  as  does 
the  beautiful  mansion  which,  hid  from  view  throughout 
the  long  summer,  can  be  seen  only  after  the  autumn 
storms  have  stripped  away  the  foliage  that  has  concealed 
it.  The  fierce  blasts  scatter  the  vermin  which  ease  and 
opulence  have  nourished.  Like  that  geyser-spring  that  is 
cold  at  mid-day  and  warm  at  midnight,  he  who  was  cold 
while  basking  in  noonday  happiness  sends  forth  warm 
springs  of  affection,  currents  of  blessings,  during  his 
midnight  gloom.  Though  weak  and  blind  and  worthless 
before,  from  the  gloom  there  arises  light,  and  folly  changes 
to  worth,  sloth  to  toil,  pain  to  gain. 

All  ye  who  are  even  now  heavy-laden,  who  are  tasting 
of  the  bitter  cup  of  sorrow,  who  are  walking  in  the  mid- 
night gloom,  who  are  writhing  under  affliction's  cruel 
blows,  bear  the  ordeal  bravely.  Make  of  it  some  good. 
As  Milton  in  his  blindness  could  see  heavenly  visions,  and 
Beethoven  in  his  deafness  could  hear  celestial  sounds,  so 
might  you  learn  to  feel  even  in  your  suffering  a  seraphic 
joy.  Suffering  was  of  service  in  the  past.  It  founded 
and  advanced  civilization.  It  started  the  blessed  home. 
It  ripened  our  men  of  genius.  It  developed  our  best  man- 
and  womanhood.  And  it  is  of  service  still.  As  our  joys 
of  to-day  have  come  from  former  sufferings,  so  from  our 
sorrow  of  to-day  will  come  later  joys.  It  is  not  good  for 
us  always  to  live  in  contentment.  lie  would  have  been  an 
unkind  father  who,  moved  by  the  tears  of  his  child,  would 


358       .  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

have  permitted  him  to  continually  romp  in  field  and  moor 
instead  of  compelling  him  to  wrestle  with  bitter  tasks  at 
school.  The  day  comes  when  the  grown  boy  thanks  his 
father  for  the  wise  severity.  The  day  will  come  when  we, 
children  of  a  larger  growth,  will  express  our  gratitude  for 
having  been  taken  from  pleasure's  soul-killing  grasp  and 
placed  in  the  school  of  adversity.  We  all  must  bear  some 
of  misery's  burden.  In  the  fulness  of  time  we  shall  fully 
understand  and  appreciate  its  meaning.  We  shall  see  light 
rising  from  the  gloom,  strength  from  weakness,  virtue  from 
foil}7,  blessing  from  curse,  joy  from  sorrow,  gain  from  pain. 


atonement  Memorial 


CHOIR. 
(Recitative.) 

WHAT   IX  MAN? 

OH,  what  is  man,  Omnipotent, 

That  Thou  rememberest  him  ? 

What  is  the  mortal  son  of  dust, 

That  Thou  observest  him  ? 

For  sure  he  is  as  naught ; 

A  shadow  fleeting  is  his  time ; 

At  noon  he  shines,  a  verdant  plant ; 

The  evening  finds  him  withered,  pale. 

Thus  all  men  to  their  graves  Thou  leadest, 

And  call'st  on  them  :  0  turn,  ye  sons  of  men ! 

Oh,  that  they  learned  of  wisdom 

Wisely  of  their  end  to  think ! 

Riches  go  not  with  you  hence ; 

Earthly  honors  stay  behind. 

Practise  virtue,  walk  upright, 

For  glorious  is  the  meed  of  pious  men  ; 

And  God  redeemeth  His  servant's  soul, 

Condemneth  not  who  in  Him  trusts. 

TRIALS    OF    LIFE. 

Minister : 

Life  is  a  journey,  begun  and  ended  without  our  willing. 
On  we  speed  with  restless  haste.     We  set  out  in  the  dim 

359 


360  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

dawn  of  morning,  emerging  from  the  unknown  depth  of 
darkness,  and  hurry  toward  the  unending  night. 

Minutes  vanish  ;  hours  fly  ;  fain  would  we  linger  among 
the  first  flowers  that  smile  to  us  in  the  rosy  morn  of  youth. 
But  a  hidden  power  urges  us  on,  and  the  flowers  fall  with- 
ered from  our  hands.  The  hot  mid-day  sun  of  life  is  already 
glowing  above  our  heads.  We  discover  shady  spots  whose 
refreshing  shelter  invites  us  to  repose,  and  gladly  would 
we  rest.  But  we  must  speed  on.  We  endeavor  in  vain 
to  hold  fast  the  joys  we  find  by  the  wayside,  but  they 
elude  our  grasp.  Already  the  sunset  reddens  the  sky, 
and  behind  the  lurid  glare  night  is  stealthily  approaching. 
Willingly  would  we  pause  to  enjoy,  in  longer  draughts,  the 
coolness  of  the  lovely  evening.  But  "  onward  !  onward  !" 
cries  an  unknown  voice.  We  seek  in  vain  to  stay  the  ad- 
vance of  night.  It  is  but  a  futile  effort ;  it  carries  us  along 
down  the  rapid  stream  of  time.  The  colors  of  the  sunset 
fade  ;  darkness  envelops  all  things  ;  light  is  extinguished  ; 
earth  vanishes  ;  our  senses  rest.  The  journey  is  ended. 
We  are  surrounded  by  night. 

Melancholy  indeed  is  the  picture  of  human  life  which 
experience  presents  to  us.  If  we  proceed  from  the  first 
years  of  existence  to  life's  furthest  limit,  how  many  traces 
of  misery  and  suffering  and  disappointment  we  everywhere 
encounter !  Our  very  entering  into  this  world  is  a  painful 
struggle.  Our  passing  out  of  it  is  often  a  scene  of  despair. 
Scarcely  born,  the  infant's  sufferings  begin.  Hunger  pains 
it,  cold  pinches  it,  other  ills  torture  it,  and  it  has  no  power 
to  tell  its  troubles.  What  creature  born  is  so  utterly  help- 
less as  is  the  human  babe  ?  Creatures  of  the  lower  species 
that  are  not  half  as  highly  organized  become  independent 
and  self-supporting  almost  from  the  moment  of  their  birth. 
The  moth  and  butterfly  take  to  wing  immediately  on  emerg- 


ATOXKMKM'  MKMOIUM.   SKllVtCE. 

inir  from  tin1  envelope  of  (lit-  chrysalis.  There  arc  little 
birds  who  peck  at  and  capture  insects  immediately  after 
leavinir  the  euLr.  Hut  many  years  must  pass,  and  much 
painful  experience  must  be  acquired,  before  the  human- 
born  can  do  what  the  lower  creature  does  from  the  moment 
of  its  birth. 

Scarce  has  happy  childhood  set  in,  and  the  little  boy  and 
girl  in  their  happy,  sunny  spring  of  life  yearn  to  romp  in 
field  and  forest,  to  sing  in  chorus  with  the  merry  birds,  or 
to  listen  to  the  secrets  of  the  murmuring  brook,  or  to  twine 
the  daisies  and  violets  into  fragrant  wreaths,  or  to  chase  the 
golden-winged  butterfly, — when  the  shrill  sound  of  the 
school-bell  is  heard,  summoning  them  to  a  prison-cell,  and 
there  chaining  them  to  desk  and  book  and  irksome  tasks, 
and  forcing  them  to  tax  their  rebellious  minds  with  a  mass 
of  learning  the  use  of  which  their  immature  minds  fail  to 
grasp. 

School's  closing  day  comes  at  last.  The  pupil  breathes 
a  sigh  of  relief,  and  prepares  to  enjoy  a  freedom  long 
denied.  But  that  freedom  is  of  short  duration.  An- 
other sound,  shriller  than  before,  is  heard.  It  is  the 
loud  bugle-call  that  summons  youth  to  take  up  arms 
and  to  go  forth  upon  a  vast  battle-field,  there  to  en- 
gage in  a  fearful  hand-to-hand  encounter,  man  against 
man,  often  nearest  and  dearest  against  each  other.  The 
fight  is  long  and  bitter,  the  blows  hard,  the  wounds  deep, 
the  suffering  intense.  The  disappointments  are  many, 
the  reverses  are  frequent,  the  transitions  from  victory  to 
defeat,  from  success  to  failure,  from  honor  to  shame,  are 
often  painfully  rapid.  Virtue  is  maligned.  Merit  is 
ignored  or  aspersed.  Benefits  conferred  are  recompensed 
with  ingratitude.  And  as  disappointment  and  sorrow,  in- 
gratitude and  injustice,  heap  themselves  up  fast  and  high, 
the  weary  combatant  throws  his  weapon  from  him,  and, 


362  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

exhausted  and  disheartened,  sinks  under  the  burden  and 
surrenders  himself  to  the  whims  of  fate. 

There  are  intervals  of  sunny  days,  periods  of  respite 
and  peace,  in  this  mighty  and  all-embracing  warfare.  Dur- 
ing one  of  these,  the  combatant  steps  out  of  the  ranks, 
exchanges  his  spear  of  war  for  the  dart  of  love,  takes  to 
his  heart  a  sweet  companion  for  life,  and  kindles  the  fire 
of  domestic  happiness  upon  the  hearth  of  his  own  home. 
But  troubles  and  burdens  disturb  and  darken  even  this 
peaceful  and  happy  seclusion.  There  are  the  family  cares 
and  disappointments.  There  are  the  children's  frequent 
struggles  with  disease,  and,  worst  of  all,  their  passing  from 
parents'  love-beating  hearts  into  the  cold  embrace  of  heart- 
less death  ;  and  with  their  departing  comes  the  long  night 
of  darkness  and  despair. 

Time  passes,  and  even  these  painful  wounds  gradually 
heal,  and  the  darkness  and  despair  of  the  night  pass  away. 
But  the  full  morning  light  breaks  no  more.  Old  age,  with 
all  its  infirmities,  is  rapidly  gaining  ground.  Powers  whose 
acquiring  was  attended  with  difficulties  and  vexations, 
begin  to  fail.  The  memory  weakens ;  the  mjnd  loses  its 
cunning,  the  eye  its  lustre,  the  ear  its  hearing,  the  palate 
its  taste  ;  the  teeth  disappear ;  the  snow  upon  the  hair 
grows  whiter  and  thinner;  the  back  bends  lower,  the 
limbs  grow  weaker,  the  breath  becomes  shorter.  In  the 
race  between  life  and  death,  life,  though  in  the  lead  for 
many  years,  is  rapidly  weakening.  Already  death's  hur- 
rying footsteps  are  heard.  His  grim  visage  appears  at  the 
window.  Distinctly  the  doomed  mortal  hears  the  whetting 
of  his  scythe  upon  the  door-sill.  He  has  crossed  the 
threshold.  He  hears  not  the  pitiful  sobs  and  entreaties. 
He  deals  the  fatal  blow,  and  the  combatant's  struggles  and 
sufh'riiijrs.  his  victories  and  defeats,  his  gains  and  pains, 
iind  for  their  reward  a  dark  and  narrow  bed  of  clay. 


M'   MEMORIAL   SERVICE. 

This  is  a  sad  picture,  and  one  as  true  as  sad.  If  sotnc 
there  arc  whose  lives  are  not  as  painful  as  this,  then-  arc 
others  whose  struggles  are  more  pitiable  still.  Whether 
the  pains  be  many  or  few,  no  man  escapes  them.  Suffer- 
ing is  our  common  heirloom.  Neither  wealth  nor  lame 
nor  knowledge  can  purchase  freedom  from  it.  Though 
the  face  be  wreathed  with  smiles,  there  are  hours  and  days 
when  the  soul  within  is  riven  with  sorrow  and  the  heart 
quivers  with  anguish.  Kvery  heart  has  its  pain;  every 
soul  has  its  night  of  despair. 

ANTIPHON. 

(The  Choir  and  Congregation  chant  and  read  alternate  verses.) 
Choir  : 

Man  is  of  few  days  and  full  of  trouble ; 
He  fleeth  as  a  shadow,  and  continueth  not. 

Congregation : 

In  the  morning  lie  flour  ishetli  and  groweth  up  ; 
In  the  evening  he  is  cut  down  and  withe  reth. 

The  days  of  our  lives  are  threescore  years  and  ten, 
Or  even,  by  reason  of  strength,  fourscore  years; 

Yet  is  their  pride  but  labor  and  sorrow, 
For  it  is  soon  gone,  and  ice  fly  away. 

All  our  days  are  swiftly  passed; 
Our  years  end  as  a  tale  that  is  told. 

So  teach  us  the  number  of  our  days 

That  ire  may  apply  our  hearts  unto  wisdom. 

Despise  not  the  chastening  of  the  Lord ; 
Neither  be  weary  of  His  reproof. 

Whom  the  Lord  loveth  He  reproveth  ; 

Even  as  a  father  the  son  in  ichom  he  dd'tghteth. 


364  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

Trust  in  the  Lord  with  all  thy  heart, 
And  lean  not  upon  thine  own  understanding. 
\\>f  niit<)  iiuty  furry  for  flu'  night ^ 
lint  joy  comcf/i  fit  the  morning. 
Forget  not  the  law,  and  keep  the  commandments  ; 
For  peace  and  life  shall  they  add  to  thee. 
JA//.V  tin-   Lord  thy  refuge, 

And  no  evil  shall  befall  thee. 

Job. — Psalms. 

EXHORTATION. 

DARKNESS  BEFORE  THE  DA  WN. 
Min  ister : 

There  are  at  times  hours,  days,  and  weeks,  sometimes 
even  months  and  years,  when  to  us  it  seems  as  if  the  sun 
had  passed  away  for  ever,  when  we  seem  to  be  groping  in 
utter  darkness,  when  all  hope  has  fled,  all  ambition  van- 
ished, all  faith  in  friendship,  in  justice,  in  God  himself 
gone,  when  no  sound  of  joy,  no  ray  of  happiness,  bright- 
ens the  countenance  or  cheers  the  heart,  when  our  only 
companions  are  despair,  pain,  misery,  and  the  never-sub- 
siding fear  of  utter  ruin  and  of  speedy  death. 

Some  there  are  who  have  toiled  hard  and  struggled  long 
for  a  success  which,  when  almost  within  reach,  turned  into 
failure  and  mocked  their  wasted  time  and  means  and  en- 
t-ruy.  Exhausted  and  disheartened,  they  sit  and  bemoan 
their  fate.  Within  their  souls  'tis  night — a  night  that 
promises  no  morning. 

Like  fugitives  and  outcasts,  others  grope  about  in  dark- 
maligned  and  spurned,  persecuted  and  oppressed, 
cursed  by  those  they  have  blessed,  injured  by  those  they 
have  benefited.  Their  sun  of  happiness  seems  set  for 
ever,  their  weeping  eyes,  they  are  assured,  will  never  again 
behold  the  light  of  morn. 


There  arc  those  whose  lives  are  spent  in  the  treadmill 
of  toil.  Vet,  though  they  slave  and  stint,  their  raiment 
and  lodging  and  food  are  scarcely  better  than  those  of 
the  beggar.  A  pauper's  future  stares  them  in  the  face  as 
they  think  of  the  time  when  age  or  sickness  will  unfit 
them  for  toil.  In  their  souls  'tis  dark — not  a  cheering 
star  in  their  sky  to  kindle  even  the  faintest  glint  of  hope. 

Still  others  there  are  who  are  fastened  down  on  painful 
sick-beds,  helpless,  hopeless,  comfortless.  Long  they  have 
hoped  and  fervently  they  have  prayed  for  a  relief  that 
refuses  to  come.  For  them,  and  for  their  dear  ones  who 
patiently  and  self-sacrificingly  watch  and  hope  and  pray  at 
their  bedsides,  the  sun  seems  set ;  soon  it  shall  be  night, 
deep  night — the  night  that  has  no  morning. 

Yet  others  there  are  who  walk  with  dark  weeds  aboiflP 
their  heads  and  with  still  darker  weeds  about  their 
hearts.  For  them  it  seems  perpetual  night.  No  ray 
of  light  penetrates  their  crape  to  herald  the  dawn  of 
a  brighter  and  happier  day.  With  husband  or  wife, 
with  parent  or  child,  with  near  or  dear  in  the  grave,  with 
bright  dreams  vanished,  with  fond  hopes  shattered,  with 
sweet  expectancies  frustrated,  life,  they  feel  convinced, 
can  have  naught  else  in  store  for  them  but  the  despair 
and  misery  of  a  starless  and  joyless  night. 

And  yet  it  seem?  to  be  an  established  law  that  darkness 
must  precede  the  dawn.  It  is  written  athwart  the  skies  ;  it 
is  written  upon  the  face  of  the  earth.  We  see  its  sway 
throughout  the  vegetal  kingdom.  Before  the  rooting 
seed  can  bask  in  sunshine's  smile,  and  bathe  its  face  in 
morning's  pearly  dew,  and  toy  with  the  gentle  zephyr,  and 
blush  under  the  sun-ray's  burning  kisses,  it  must  submit  to 
burial  and  decay  within  the  dark  earth,  to  winter's  pinch- 
ing cold,  and  to  early  spring's  chilling  blasts. 

As  in  vegetal,  so  it  is  in  human  life  ;  as  with  the  plant, 


366  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

so  with  man.  In  the  present  organization  of  society,  it 
seems  to  be  an  established  law  that  without  preceding 
darkness  there  can  be  no  dawn  ;  without  preceding  sorrow, 
no  succeeding  joy  ;  without  preceding  hardships  and  heart- 
aches, trials  and  failures,  no  succeeding  victory  nor  excel- 
lence nor  success.  So  prone  is  man  to  trample  upon  the 
weak  and  helpless,  so  prone  to  sacrifice  honor  and  principle 
if  thereby  he  can  but  gratify  his  lusts  and  appetites,  that, 
were  it  not  for  the  occasional  checking  and  sobering  lash 
inflicted  by  the  hand  of  poverty  or  failure,  of  sickness  or 
bereavement,  he  could  not  at  all  be  kept  within  bounds. 
Let^he  cruel  never  feel  the  throb  of  suffering,  and  the 
unjust  never  know  the  pang  of  remorse,  and  the  unscrupu- 
lous never  be  haunted  by  visions  of  their  guilt,  and  the 
ffcvaricious  never  experience  the  pain  of  loss,  and  the 
uncharitable  never  feel  the  chill  of  cold  nor  the  pang  of 
hunger,  and  the  voluptuous  never  know  the  torture  of 
disease,  and  the  pleasure-seeker  never  quiver  under  the 
torment  of  bereavement, — and  who  could  live  in  peace 
or  enjoy  life?  Opulence  and  starvation,  tyranny  and 
slavery,  would  exist  side  by  side,  with  never  a  bridge 
of  charity,  of  sympathy,  of  humanity,  to  connect  them. 
(Yiinc  would  stalk  proudly  under  the  noonday  sun  with 
not  a  power  on  earth  to  stop  or  molest  it.  Virtue, 
mocked  and  insulted,  would  slink  out  of  sight,  and  vice, 
taking  its  place,  would  soon  turn  child  against  parent,  hus- 
band against  wife,  brother  against  brother,  man  against 
man.  ami.  amidst  frightful  carnages  extending  from  land 
to  land,  from  continent  to  continent,  the  human  family 
would  find  its  end. 

Such  is  the  protecting  power  which  sum-rinir  exerts 
upon  society.  On  the  individual,  ton.  its  chastening  and 
corrcctim:  influence  i>  clearly  discernible.  Would  you 
Irani  the  benefit  of  siiHeriiii:,  tuo  among  the  charity- work- 


i'XT  MI-: .1/0 /;/.!/>  SERVICE.        :i(i7 

ers,  and  note  the  prepooderanoe  of  those  who,  either  out- 
wardly <>r  within  their  hearts,  wear  the  mourners'  weeds, 
and  vet  who,  hef'ore  their  affliction,  could  be  found  only 
among  the  gay  and  seliish  pleasure-seekers;  count  the 
hospitals  and  homes  and  asylums  and  schools  and 
ehurehes  that  have  been  built  and  endowed  and  are  sup- 
ported in  memory  of  some  dear  departed  by  those  to 
whom,  before  their  affliction,  it  mattered  little  whether 
the  suffering  were  eared  for,  or  the  homeless  sheltered,  or 
the  ignorant  taught,  or  the  straying  corrected.  Note  how 
the  insolent,  the  selfish,  the  unsympathetic,  arc  mellowed 
by  suffering;  note  how  the  misery  and  pain  of  others 
awaken  responsive  chords  in  hearts  which,  before,  neither 
orphans'  cries  nor  widows'  tears  could  move.  Note  these 
things,  and  you  will  perceive  the  efficacy  of  suffering  as  a 
charaeter-builder.  It  keeps  the  heart  warm,  as  the  cold 
snow  upon  the  frozen  soil  warms  the  tender  sprouts  beneath. 
It  forces  the  tears  to  trickle  fast,  but  they  water  the  soil 
from  which  true  greatness  springs.  It  strains  and  tortures 
almost  beyond  endurance,  but  it  has  the  same  result  as 
has  the  musician's  straining  of  the  strings — it  produces  a 
sweeter  melody.  It  shakes  hard,  but  only  to  force  a  deeper 
and  a  firmer  root; — the  tree  that  is  shaken  most  by  storms 
roots  the  deepest  and  grows  the  strongest.  It  irritates, 
but  only  to  effect  what  the  oyster  does  with  the  irritating 
grain  of  sand  that  has  entered  its  shell — it  forms  of  it  a 
beautiful  pearl. 

And,  seeing  this,  and  understanding  its  meaning  and  its 
service,  you  will  cease  crying  out  against  the  darkness  that 
may  beset  you  or  yours.  You  will  bide  in  patience  through 
the  night,  till  gradually  your  sky  will  grow  brighter  and 
brighter,  and  you  will  stand  in  the  dawn  of  a  truer  and 
more  blessed  life.  To  yourselves  and  to  others  afflicted 
you  will  say,  "  Patienee  !  though  darkness  now,  anon  it 


368  TUK  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

shall  be  light !  Courage !  wrestle  with  thy  adversary 
through  the  night;  soon  it  shall  be  dawn,  and  thou  a 
conquerer  !  Be  brave  !  though  fierce  the  rocks,  and  steep 
the  falls,  and  cramped  and  gloomy  thy  path,  beyond  are 
the  broad  and  sunlit  plains  !  Endure  the  darkness  yet  a 
little  while;  soon  thou  wilt  shoot  forth  into  the  bright 
sunlight,  all  the  more  beautiful  for  thy  suffering !  Pa- 
tience !  though  now  all  is  pain  and  mystery,  by  and 
by  thou  wilt  rise  high  above  all  others,  a  beauteous 
monument,  the  admiration  and  the  attraction  of  the 
world !" 

Such  is  the  ministration  of  darkness.  Happy  they  who 
have  felt  its  scourge  within  their  hearts  and  souls  !  Happy 
they  who  walk  in  darkness  and  hear  no  other  sound  than 
the  echo  of  their  own  weeping  and  wailing !  They  yet 
shall  stand  in  the  golden  light  of  the  dawn  and  be  cheered 
with  the  joyous  notes  of  the  birds  of  morn. 

And  happy  they  who,  though  spared,  voluntarily  take 
hardships  upon  themselves  for  the  good  of  man,  and,  of 
their  own  accord,  pass  from  the  light  into  the  darkness  to 
share  a  brother's  or  a  sister's  sad  affliction !  Better  to 
suffer  a  voluntary  sorrow  than  none  at  all.  Better  to 
endure  an  occasional  fast  than  never  to  feel  the  pain  of 
hunger.  Better  to  step  into  darkness  through  our  own 
free  will  than  to  be  lashed  into  it  by  affliction.  Danger 
lurks  in  unruffled  peace.  Unbroken  quiet  leads  to  moral 
stagnation,  to  absorption  in  self  only.  It  is  best  for  us 
that  we  voluntarily  deal  with  our  own  lavish  blessings  as 
the  vintner  does  with  the  vine  that  shoots  so  strong  as  to 
bear  nothing  but  leaves — he  cuts  and  trims  and  makes  it 
oft  to  bleed,  until,  instead  of  leaves  alone,  it  ripens  also  an 
abundance  of  luscious  fruit. 

And  ye  who  feel  that  you  have  experienced  little  else 
save  cutting  ami  trimiiiini:  tind  bleeding,  that  your  path 


MKMORIM.   SERVICE.  369 

lias  wound  but  from  trouble  to  pain,  that  beyond  crape 
and  wi-qmig  willow  your  glance  never  reaches,  that  dark- 
ness, deep  darkness,  encompasses  you  round  about,  and 
that  for  you  there  shall  never  be  dawn  again — despair  not 
yet.  Hope  on.  It  is  night  now;  it  will  yet  be  morn. 
Believe  with  the  poet — 

"  Though  stars  in  skies  may  disappear,  and  angry  tempests  gather, 
The  happy  hour  may  soon  be  here  that  brings  us  pleasant  went  her  ; 
The  weary  night  of  rare  and  grief  may  have  a  joyful  morrow; 
The  dawning  day  may  bring  relief  and  bid  farewell  to  sorrow." 

The  longest  lane  has  its  turning,  and  the  darkest  night 
its  morn.  The  night  is  ever  darkest  when  the  dawn  is 
nearest,  and  suffering  ever  severest  when  happiness  is 
closest. 

Endure  whatever  darkness  yet  remains ;  anon  the  morn 
will  break.  If  not  here,  then,  let  us  trust,  there,  where  the 
light  everlasting  reigns.  Press  on,  press  on  through  the 
cloud!  Look  up. through  the  darkness!  There  maybe 
light  beyond — a  light  that  may  be  all  the  more  blessed  for 
the  darkness  here  below  ! 

HYMN. 
WHO  IS  THE  ANGEL  THAT  COMETH? 

(A  Chant.) 
Who  is  the  angel  that  cometh  ? 

Life! 
Let  us  not  question  what  he  brings — 

Peace  or  strife. 
Under  the  shade  of  his  mighty  wings, 

One  by  one, 
Are  his  secrets  told  ; 

One  by  one, 
24 


370  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

i 

Lit  by  the  rays  of  each  morning  sun, 
Shall  a  new  flower  its  petals  unfold, 
With  the  mystery  hid  in  its  heart  of  gold. 

We  will  arise  and  go  forth  to  greet  him, 
Singing  gladly,  with  one  accord, 
"  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
In  .the  name  of  the  Lord." 


Who  is  the  angel  that  cometh  ? 

Pain! 
Let  us  arise  and  go  forth  to  greet  him  ; 

Not  in  vain 
Is  the  summons  come  for  us  to  meet  him ; 

He  will  stay 
And  darken  our  sun  ; 
He  will  stay 
A  desolate  night,  a  weary  day. 

Since  in  that  shadow  our  work  is  done, 
And  in  that  shadow  our  crowns  are  won, 
Let  us  say  still,  while  his  bitter  chalice 
Slowly  into  our  hearts  is  poured 
"  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
In  the  name  of  the  Lord." 


Who  is  the  angel  that  cometh  ? 

Death ! 
Do  not  shudder  and  do  not  fear ; 

Hold  your  breath, 
For  a  kingly  presence  is  drawing  near. 

Cold  and  bright 
Is  liis  flashing  >t«-rl. 

Cold  and  bright 


ATOM:'M1-:\T  .1//-M/0/;/.!/,   XKRVICE.  371 

The  sinik1  that  conies  like  a  starry  light 
To  calm  the  terror  and  grief  we  feel ; 
lie  comes  to  help  and  to  save  and  to  heal. 
Then  let  us,  baring  our  hearts  and  kneeling, 
Sing,  while  \vc  wait  this  angel's  sword, 
"  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
In  the  name  of  the  Lord." 


THE    FEAR    OF    DEATH. 

MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.} 

Why  do  we  fear  death,  which  is  but  the  certain  ending 
of  life's  sorrow?  Why  do  we,  when  we  think  of  death, 
treasure  life  more  highly,  although  there  are  but  few 
among  us  who,  if  they  had  the  choice,  would  care  to 
live  their  life  over  again  ? 

Of  the  many  sources  whence  springs  the  fear  of  death, 
there  is  one  which  more  especially  deserves  our  attention. 
God  Himself  has  closely  interwoven  with  our  whole  being 
an  instinctive  yearning  to  live.  Were  it  not  for  this 
strong  and  almost  unconquerable  love  of  life,  were  it  not 
for  this  natural  shrinking  from  death,  the  earth  would 
long  since  have  been  a  depopulated  desert.  Man  has  to 
encounter  in  this  world  numberless  dangers  which  would 
long  ago  have  destroyed  him  had  not  the  love  of  life 
given  him  courage  to  resist  them,  and  had  not  this  cour- 
age in  its  turn  given  him  the  power  to  conquer  them. 
Sufferings,  fear  of  misfortune,  would  soon  render  life 
intolerable,  and  compel  man  to  sink  exhausted  before  yet 
he  had  attained  the  goal  of  his  journey,  did  not  this  dread 
of  the  grave's  dark  mystery  gird  him  for  the  combat 
and  reconcile  him  tu  the  labors  of  the  day.  It  is  the 


372  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

divine  will  that  we  should  live  to  ripen  for  a  higher  des- 
tiny ;  therefore  have  we  been  bound  to  life  by  the  tender- 
est  yet  strongest  ties. 

Without  this  ardent  desire  to  live,  the  continuation  of 
our  existence  after  death  would  be  indifferent  to  us,  and 
all  preparation  for  higher  perfection  would  be  deemed  an 
unnecessary  hardship.  But  this  yearning  for  life  is  im- 
planted in  us,  and  with  it  the  desire  for  continued  existence 
after  death.  And  to  this  desire  is  joined  the  necessity  of 
rendering  ourselves  worthy  of  a  higher  life  hereafter. 

Thus,  this  instinctive  clinging  to  life  becomes  to  us 
a  divine  revelation  of  the  continuance  of  our  existence 
after  death.  But  man  errs  when  he  allows  this  in- 
born love  to  degenerate  into  an  unnatural  and  torment- 
ing passion  which  leads  him  to  entertain  an  unreasonable 
fear  of  death  and  to  place  an  exaggerated  value  upon 
his  present  life.  In  many  cases  it  is  only  a  morbid 
state  of  the  mind  which  causes  us  to  surround  death  with 
terrors.  Not  the  real  change  which  takes  place,  but  the 
false  image  of  it  which  floats  before  the  imagination, 
awakens  terror,  and  this  has  been  created  by  man  him- 
self for  his  own  torment. 

The  dying  are  as  little  conscious  of  the  transition  from 
life  to  death  as  the  weary  are  aware  of  the  transition  from 
the  waking  to  the  sleeping  state.  The  shudder  which  re- 
sults from  the  sight  of  a  lifeless  body  is  caused  by  self- 
deception  only.  If  we  examine  our  feelings  at  such  times. 
we  shall  find  that  we  pity  the  dead  for  all  they  have 
lost.  But  they  know  of  no  loss.  AVe  picture  to  ourselves 
how  tenderly  they  loved  us,  how  they  would  fain  have 
remained  witli  us,  how  they  have  been  separated  from  us 
)>Y  an  unknown  hand,  and  how  vainly  we  sought  to  keep 
tin-in  back.  But  the  dead  know  not  of  this,  and  even  in 
their  last  days  and  hour.-  the  >a<l  thoughts  and  i'eelings 


ATOM<:MI-:\T 

were  far  less  vividly  present  to  them  than  to  their  sur- 
vivors. 

Tlio  passionate  rlinirin«*  to  life  is  frequently  but  a  conse- 
quence of  too  great  a  love  ami  anxiety  for  those  we  may 
leave  behind  us.  We  tremble  at  death  because  it  will  tear 
us  from  the  arms  of  a  beloved  parent  or  child,  husband  or 
\vife.  We  shrink  back  from  the  grave  because  we  fear 
that  when  we  shall  descend  into  it,  heart-broken  dear  ones 
will  be  left  behind  without  protection,  poor  orphans  with- 
out education,  sorrowing  widows  without  support. 

A  deep  sadness  seizes  us  at  the  thought  of  parting  from 
our  dear  ones,  and  every  fibre  of  our  bodies  seems  to  strug- 
gle against  the  feeling  of  dissolution  and  separation.  We 
see  lowered  into  the  grave  the  child  faded  in  its  bud,  and 
the  old  man  worn  out  with  years.  The  dust  of  the  maiden, 
whom  an  untimely  death  called  away  in  her  early  bloom, 
mingles  with  that  of  the  mother,  whom  some  unforeseen 
accident  has  cut  off  in  the  prime  of  her  needed  usefulness. 

But  even  in  such  cases  the  mind  of  a  true  man  will  not 
be  overwhelmed  by  the  fear  of  death.  Do  we  pity  our 
dear  ones  each  night  when  they  fall  asleep,  or  do  we  pity 
ourselves  when  we  go  to  rest?  Yet  what  difference  is 
there  between  sleep  and  death  ?  True,  he  who  falls  asleep 
feels  a  profound  assurance  that  with  the  rising  sun  he  will 
awake  again  with  renewed  strength,  while  the  dying  has 
not  so  near  a  hope.  Yet  when  the  latter  awakes,  he  too 
will  not  be  alone.  His  God  will  still  be  with  him. 

Xay.  we  ought  to  be  able  to  say  "Good-night"  to  our 
dying  friends  with  the  same  calm  composure  with  which 
we  take  leave  of  each  other  in  the  evening,  when,  looking 
confidently  beyond  the  night,  we  enjoy  in  advance  the 
pleasures  of  the  coming  morn. 

When  divested  of  all  the  gloomy  aspects  with  which 
our  imagination  associates  it,  death  is  not  so  terrible. 


374  THE  SKnVU'K  MA  \r.\L. 

Tt  is  to  our  fancy  we  owe  the  gloomy  thoughts  that  most 
distress  us ;  in  the  fulness  of  our  health  and  strength  and 
our  love  of  life  we  fancy  ourselves  in  the  place  of  the 
dying,  and  thus  we  experience  grief  that  the  dead  know 
not,  and 'endure  pains  that  they  suffer  not. 

That  which  seems  so  terrible  is  not  the  act  of  dying,  hut 
the  thought,  "  What  shall  I  be  when  I  have  ceased  to  be- 
long to  humanity,  when  I  have  been  stripped  of  my  human 
form  ?"  It  is  this  uncertainty  that  fills  us  with  awe.  The 
darkness  that  envelops  the  future  makes  us  rejoice  doubly 
in  the  broad  daylight  that  surrounds  us;  we  learn  to  appre- 
ciate that  which  we  possess,  and  we  tremble  at  the  thought 
of  exchanging  all  that  is  familiar  to  us  for  a  state  of  which 
we  can  hardly  form  a  conception. 

Had  the  wisdom  of  the  Creator  vouchsafed  to  us  in  this 
life  a  knowledge  of  what  is  to  come  in  the  next,  verily,  the 
grave  would  cease  to  terrify. 

But  the  very  uncertainty  in  which  we  are  left  consti- 
tutes the  strongest  tie  that  binds  to  life  the  impatient  and 
the  despairing ;  it  is  this  doubt  which  prevents  them  from 
cutting  short  the  term  of  trial  appointed  for  them.  The 
air  of  mystery  surrounds  death  with  such  awe  that  all  who 
are  not  bereft  of  reason  shrink  from  it. 

But  even  this  uncertainty  is  only  terrifying  as  long  as  the 
future  world  seems  far  off;  in  the  hour  of  death  it  changes 
character.  Then  it  is  the  life  behind  us  that  appears  dark 
and  vain,  while  the  future,  with  its  new  existence,  is  ir- 
radiated by  the  light  of  certainty.  The  dying  man  turns 
away  from  all  that  he  loves  best,  in  order  to  pass  into 
the  happier  existence.  The  past  has  no  charm  lor  him; 

In-    i-    uttraeteil    ><ilely  by   tile  iie\V  WOl'ld    On    tllC    threshold 

of  which  he  already   stands. 

Not  to  all.  however.  diir<  death  lose  its  terror.  To  those 
who  believe  that  this  earthly  life  is  all  in  all;  who  live  lor 


A 7v > .v /•:.]/ 1:.\ T  M AM/ <H:I.\L  ,s7-;/; i v< •/•:.        : ; 7 r> 

tliis  world  as  il'  it  were  never  (u  end;  who  think  more  of 
the  -ratification  of  their  senses  than  of  the  improvement 
of  their  immortal  spirit. ;  who  waste  year  after  year  in  en- 
deavoring to  increase  their  earthly  possessions;  who  live 
but  to  adorn  their  person,  to  enjoy  frivolous  pleasures,  to 
triumph  over  their  rivals  and  opponents — in  a  word,  to 
secure  to  themselves  such  worldly  snoods  as  seem  to  them 
most  desirable, — to  such  as  these  the  last  moments  are  full 
of  anguish  and  despair. 

When  such  an  one  dies,  his  soul  is  in  death  even  poorer 
than  in  the  first  hour  of  his  birth,  when  it  possessed  at 
least  the  jewel  "  innocence."  What  becomes  of  the  spirit, 
if  made  the  slave  of  the  body,  when  the  body,  its  master 
and  idol,  has  been  converted  into  dust?  What  becomes 
of  the  accomplishments  of  the  body — the  artistic  language 
of  gesture,  the  sportive  wit  of  the  moment,  the  capacity 
for  overreaching  others,  the  power  of  flattery,  the  thou- 
sand little  arts  of  vanity  and  conceit?  They  perish  with 
the  flesh.  But  the  poor,  neglected  spirit  and  the  forgotten 
eternity — they  endure. 

Not  so  the  righteous  man  who  has  quietly  pursued  the 
path  of  beauty  and  virtue,  and  who  has  preferred  the  well- 
being,  the  peace,  and  the  happiness  of  those  around  him  to 
his  own.  He  enjoys  certainty.  His  heart  tells  him,  "  Thou 
shalt  not  die  entirely  ;  eternal  love  watches  over  thee."  Na- 
ture tells  him  so  when,  through  her  wonders,  he  beholds,  as 
through  a  veil,  God  in  His  majesty,  His  infinitude,  and 
His  mercy.  The  body  may  shudder  when  about  to  be 
reduced  to  dust,  but  the  righteous  spirit  is  seized  with 
holy  transports.  Throughout  the  entire  universe  it  sees 
only  life — nowhere  death  ;  everywhere  the  mutual  rela- 
tions of  all  things — nowhere  a  link  wanting  in  the  great 
chain  of  beings  which  the  Almighty  hand  of  God  has 
forged. 


376  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

Yes,  henceforward  I  will  walk  more  steadily  in  the 
path  of  righteousness ;  then  will  the  terrors  of  death 
vanish  before  the  consciousness  of  my  growing  good- 
ness as  mist  disappears  before  the  rays  of  the  morning 
sun.  What  attraction  has  this  earth,  that  parting  from 
it  should  be  so  difficult?  The  desire  of  the  righteous 
is  to  grow  in  righteousness,  and  this  holy  craving  can 
only  be  satisfied  after  the  awakening  in  the  higher  ex- 
istence. 

And  the  joys  of  this  life — though  I  am  far  from  hold- 
ing them  lightly,  for  they  are  the  gifts  of  God — how 
fleeting  are  they  !  How  quickly  do  I  tire  even  of  the 
greatest  pleasures  of  earth  !  What  have  I  gained  when 
I  have  obtained  all  for  which  I  have  striven  ?  What 
but  the  constant  repetition  of  a  drop  of  honey  mixed 
with  a  drop  of  gall  ?  This  world's  pleasures  are  never 
unalloyed. 

Father  of  Life  and  Death,  henceforth  I  shall  not  fear 
the  sting  of  death  nor  the  terror  of  the  grave.  I  shall 
become  what  Thou  demandest  of  me — useful,  loving,  be- 
nevolent, upright.  The  parting  hour  will  then  have  no 
terrors  for  me.  Death  will  be  an  easy  passing  from 
dreaming  to  waking.  The  sunset  of  this  life  will  be  the 
sunrise  of  existence  in  the  regions  of  eternity  ! 

HYMN. 
SOUL,  WHY  ART  THOU  TROUBLED  SO? 

Soul,  why  art  thou  troubled  so  ? 
Why  art  thou  so  sore  afraid  ? 
1-Vel'st  thou  not  the  Father  nigh, 

Him  whose  heart  contains  us  all  ? 
Lives  no  God  for  thee  on  high, 

Loving  while  His  judgments  fall? 


MEMORIAL   SK  11  VICE. 


Look  aim  vi«  ! 

(iod  is  hive. 
Soul,  why  art  thou  troubled  so  ? 

Hi-art  and  eye 

Lift  on  high. 

Every  tear  on  earth  that  flows 
God,  the  world's  great  -ruler,  knows. 

Soul,  why  art  thou  troubled  so? 
Why  art  thou  so  sore  afraid  ? 
Art  thou,  then,  of  all  forsaken? 

Standest  thou  on  earth  alone  — 
All  thou  loved'st  from  thec  taken, 
Nothing  thou  canst  call  thine  own  ? 

God's  with  thee 

Eternally. 
Soul,  my  soul,  shake  off  thy  dread  ; 

Firmly  trust 

God  the  just  ; 

Never  shall  His  word  betray, 
Never  shall  His  love  decay. 

Soul,  why  art  thou  troubled  so  ? 
Why  art  thou  so  sore  afraid  ? 
From  thy  heart  has  fatal  death 

Torn  the  loved  ones  thou  wouldst  save  ? 
Saw'st  thou  them,  with  anguished  breath, 
Sink  into  the  gloomy  grave  ? 

Death's  last  blow 

Endeth  woe. 
Soul,  have  comfort  in  the  Lord  ! 

Tears,  take  flight  ! 

For  in  light 

Walk  the  host  that  God  adore, 
Blessed,  blessed  evermore. 


378  THE  SERVICE  MAXUAL. 

EXHORTATION. 

THE  MYSTERY  OF   THE  HEREAFTER. 
Minister : 

Often,  when  meditating  on  the  destiny  of  the  soul, 
\VG  say  :  "  If  we  but  knew  how  we  shall  fare  in  that  fu- 
lure  life !  If  we  had  but  some  slight  indication  of  what 
will  be  the  state  of  the  spirit  after  the  death  of  the  body ! 
If  we  had  but  some  little  knowledge  of  the  state  into 
which  the  spirit  will  pass,  some  shadowy  insight  into  its 
destiny !" 

The  human  mind  has  ever  been  endeavoring  to  discover 
the  secrets  of  eternity.  In  vain,  however,  has  man  en- 
deavored to  solve  the  mystery.  The  darkness  in  which 
God  has  wrapped  the  future  remains  impenetrable.  When 
we  consider,  on  the  one  side,  the  powerful  aid  rendered  by 
heart  and  soul  and  mind  in  support  of  the  belief  that 
death  cannot  be  the  end  of  life,  and,  on  the  other  side,  the 
absolute  silence  as  to  what  really  transpires  beyond  the 
grave,  it  seems  as  if  it  had  been  decreed  by  Supreme  Wis- 
dom that  the  immortality  belief  shall  exist  in  the  human 
mind  only  as  a  rational  hope,  never  as  a  demonstrable 
fact;  only"  as  a  probability,  never  as  a  known  reality- 
only  as  something  that  may  be  or  can  be  or  ought  to 
be,  never  as  something  actually  proven  ;  only  as  a  per- 
haps, never  as  a  certainty.  It  shall  be  like  that  mythical 
tree  in  the  centre  of  Eden,  pleasant  to  look  upon,  yet 
never  to  be  enjoyed,  lest  it  might  open  the  eyes  and 
bring  a  knowledge  which,  for  his  own  good,  man  never 
shall  possess.  Life  and  death,  the  cradle  and  the  cof- 
i'm.  the  l>< fnr<  and  the  /iff" (t't<  r  shall  remain,  as  they  have 
ev«-r  hem,  the  greatest  of  all  mysteries.  For  man's  good 
(Jod  kindled  the  hope  of  immortality  in  the  human  heart, 
and  for  man's  goyd  He  does  not  permit  it  to  be  more  than 
a  hope. 


ATO\I'M1-\T   MKMfHUAL   ,S'A7;  VH'K. 

Kven  our  own  limited  sense  enaMes  us  to  discern  how 
wise  it  is  that  this  mystery  is  not  revealed.  Of  all  reve- 
lations, none  could  be  more  ]iaiiif'ul,  none  more  disastrous, 
than  that  which  would  disclose  our  future.  Who  of  those 
now  heavy-laden  with  life's  cares  and  burdens,  its  sorrows 
and  disappointments,  would  have  lived  to  hear  them  to 
this  day.  had  they  known,  when  they  entered  upon  life's 
journey,  that  this  would  he  their  lot?  Who  of  those 
that  are  gay  and  happy  to-day  could  continue  being  gay 
and  happy  another  hour  were  the  veil  that  hides  the 
future  from  them  lifted  and  they  made  to  see  how  soon 
joy  will  change  to  sorrow  and  laughter  to  tears  ?  What 
man  would  enter  upon  any  enterprise  with  the  certainty 
of  failure  staring  him  in  the  face?  What  army  would 
march  to  battle-field  with  the  certainty  of  defeat  and  death 
before  it?  What  man  would  toil  and  struggle,  dig  and 
search,  in  the  deep  and  dismal  mines  of  knowledge,  hav- 
ing before  him  the  assurance  that  the  end  of  all  his  labor 
will  be  vexation  and  disappointment?  Whatman  would 
take  a  wife  to  his  heart,  knowing  that  soon  she  will  change 
her  bridal-robe  for  a  funeral-shroud  ?  What  maiden  would 
leave  her  peaceful  home  and  loving  dear  ones,  knowing 
that  when  the  first  anniversary  of  her  wedding-day  will 
dawn,  it  will  light  upon  a  broken  heart  and  a  blasted  life  ? 
What  mother  would  endure  all  the  sacrifices  and  pangs 
involved  in  rearing  her  children,  knowing  that  death 
will  soon  take  them  from  her  warm  heart  and  lay  them 
into  the  cold  grave ;  or,  worse  still,  that  she  will  find  her 
reward  in  cruel  ingratitude  or  in  bitter  disappointment? 
What  man  could  enjoy  life  with  the  exact  hour  of  his 
own  death  or  of  that  of  his  dear  ones  as  positive  before 
him  as  the  hour  of  execution  is  before  the  doomed  crim- 
inal? Make  the  future  a  certainty  to  all  men  to-day,  and 
to-morrow  the  great  driving-wheel  of  civilization  would 


380  THE  SERVICE  MAXUAL. 

come  to  a  complete  stop,  all  enterprise  would  collapse,  all 
energy  would  relax,  all  courage  fail,  all  ambition  subside, 
all  hope  vanish,  and,  amidst  the  apathy  and  gloom  and 
despair  that  would  ensue,  civilized  society  would  fast 
cruinble  into  total  ruin  and  decay. 

.Man  shall  be  ignorant  of  the  future.  This  seems  to  be 
the  eternal  decree.  He  shall  have  faint  glimpses  of  what 
may  probably  happen,  so  that  he  may  guide  himself  ac- 
cordingly. He  shall  have  hope,  but  not  ci-rluinty — hope 
keeps  him  alive,  certainty  would  slay  him.  Hope  gives 
him  the  forward  aim  and  impulse;  the  certainty  of  prosper- 
ity or  of  adversity  would  deter  every  effort.  With  honor 
or  shame,  with  gain  or  loss,  sure  before  him,  why  .should 
man  strive  for  or  against  that  which  he  cannot  escape  ? 

Bow  down  and  thank  God  that  the  veil  of  mystery  con- 
ceals to-morrow's  events  from  your  view.  Thank  God  that 
you  can  see  neither  the  poison-arrow  that  is  fast  speeding 
to  pierce  your  heart  nor  the  comely-featured,  sweet-voiced, 
gay-hearted  Maid  of  Fortune  that  is  impatiently  hurrying 
forward  to  fold  you  to  her  heart  in  rapturous  embrace. 
Such  knowledge  here  were  death.  To  know  to-day  what 
to-morrow  will  bring  might  slay  to-day's  joy  for  the  dread 
of  to-morrow's  sorrow.  To  know  but  to-day's  sorrow  and 
to  hope  for  a  brighter  to-morrow  shortens  present  gloom 
in  the  hope  of  future  brightness.  If  on  our  knees 
we  should  thank  God  that  a  veil  of  mystery  hides  to-mor- 
row's happenings  from  our  view,  what  act  of  reverence 
ought  we  to  show,  what  words  of  gratitude  ought  we  to 
stammer  to  God  that  He  has  stretched  a  still  darker  and 
heavier  veil  of  mystery  over  the  happenings  after  death  ! 
If  to  know  to-morrow's  events  would  slay  the  joys  and 
efforts  oi'  today,  a  positive  knowledge  of  the  hereafter 
Would  end,  even  more  surely,  the  joys  and  efforts  oi'  the 
present.  The  dear  vision  of  the  future  would  envelop  the 


381 

present  in  a  mist  of  darkness.  Man  would  speak  of,  and 
write  of.  and  live  in,  the  future  tense,  and  ignore  the  pres- 
ent tense  altogether.  In  the  niid>t  of  lii'e  he  would  be 
dead.  Only  the  hereafter  would  have  claims  on  his  heart 
and  mind  and  soul  ;  to  the  present  In-  would  give  no  other 
thought  than  that  of  making  it  as  brief  as  possible,  and  as 
unenjoyable  as  brief.  He  would  make  of  this  earth  a  pur- 
gatory, so  that  he  might  sooner  and  better  enjoy  a  future 
heaven.  For  the  purification  of  the  soul  he  would  enthrall 
and  abuse  the  body  until  all  joy  would  be  crushed.  With 
skull  and  cross-bones,  with  death  and  the  grave,  ever  be- 
fore him,  he  would  not  rest  content  until  every  garden 
became  a  cemetery,  and  every  mien  a  corpse-like  counte- 
nance, and  every  .garb  a  funeral-shroud.  Into  some  soli- 
tude he  would  retire,  and  amidst  constant  prayer  and  pen- 
ance and  mortification  he  would  rust  and  rot  from  his 
living  death  into  his  dead  life.  Every  effort  to  make  his 
present  life  enjoyable  would  cease.  The  mind  would 
stagnate,  and  human  society  would  soon  find  its  grave. 

There  have  been  times  in  the  world's  history  when 
such  a  doom  was  imminent,  and  the  cause  was  just  such 
an  acceptance  of  the  immortality  doctrine,  not  as  a  rea- 
sonable and  a  stimulative  hope,  but  as  a  positive  fact. 
Whole  peoples  pretended  to  know  as  much  of  the  life 
hereafter  as  of  the  present  life,  and  exercised  greater 
care  and  caution,  and  made  greater  provision  for  the  life 
beyond  the  grave  than  for  that  this  side  of  it.  These  have 
been  the  periods  of  the  greatest  mental  stagnation,  of  the 
greatest  superstitions,  of  the  greatest  social  apathy,  of 
the  greatest  industrial  lethargy,  of  the  greatest  earthly 
suffering. 

Such  are  the  dangers  of  claiming  too  much  for  the  im- 
mortality doctrine,  and  such  the  benefits  of  claiming  for  it 
the  little  that  the  reason  will  allow.  We  may  now  see 


382  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

why  this  dark  and  impenetrable  veil  of  mystery  hides 
the  future  from  the  present,  why  the  heart  shall  only 
hope,  but  the  mind  never  know.  It  is  because  we  have 
a  life  to  live,  and  goals  to  reach,  and  duties  to  perform, 
and  problems  to  solve  before  death,  and  no  time  for  spec- 
ulations concerning  what  may  befall  us  after  death.  To 
believe  less  than  that  the  soul's  continuance  after  death 
is  a  reasonable  inference  from  the  problem  of  this  present 
existence  might  make  our  life  unendurable.  To  believe 
more  would  soon  lead  us  to  sacrifice  all  the  opportunities 
and  neglect  all  the  duties  of  the  present  in  the  hope  of 
a  greater  good  in  the  future. 

If  the  hereafter  is  only  a  hope,  the  present  is  a  real 
fact.  Why  shall  we  always  long  for  the  paradise  of  the 
uncertain  beyond,  when  we  can  make  paradise  a  certainty 
here?  Why  pain  or  grieve  because  we  cannot  clasp  to 
our  hearts  the  one  or  two  that  have  gone  before,  when 
there  are  those  about  us  yearning  for  love's  embrace  ? 

Wise  is  he  who  so  lives  that,  if  death  be  the  end,  his 
life  is  still  not  ended,  but  he  yet  lives  on  in  his  survivors, 
whose  excellence  is  the  reflection  of  his  own,  just  as  the 
moon's  light  is  the  reflection  of  the  sun's,  long  after  the 
parent  light  has  sunk  beneath  the  horizon. 

And  he  already  lives  an  angel  life  who  helps  to  make  for 
others  a  heaven  here,  who  honors  merit,  appreciates  ben- 
efits, rewards  faithful  toil,  reverences  the  great  and  the 
good,  scatters  seeds  of  happiness,  seeks  to  make  of  this 
earth  a  Garden  of  Eden,  where  the  beauteous  and  fragrant 
flowers  of  peace  and  love,  of  right  and  justice,  nf  sunshine 
and  laughter,  crowd  out  the  poisonous  weed  of  discord  and 
hatred,  of  envy  and  ingratitude,  nf  selfishness  and  heart- 


Such  a  life    is   heaven.      Thus  to  live    and  thus  to  die    is 
not  living  in  vain  nor  dying  in  iiothingin 


ATOXKMKXT  MEMORIAL   SERVICE. 

RESPONSIVE    READINGS. 

(To  be  I'td'l  n/teriHiltfi/  hi/  Mini.<t<r  <tn>l  Cniii/rii/n/ioii.} 

Minister: 

The  world  is  like  a  roadside  inn, 

Where  we  rest  awhile  before  proceeding  to  our  home. 

(  Congregation  : 

//>    trlio  shall  f//V,  in'//  </i<  ; 
\i>f//in</  fun  h«lt  (hath  in  its  course. 

Pleasant  is  the  sentence  of  death  unto  the  weary, 
And  unto  him  that  despaireth  and  hath  lost  patience. 

Ax  'i  i//-'>/>  <>f  irate  r  front  the  sea, 

So  a  fete  years  in  the  day  of  eternity. 

Fret  not  at  what  is  lost  ; 
Rather  care  for  what  remaineth. 


hax  death  present  to  his  mind 
Is  sure  to  make  fife  worth  the  living. 

Weep  for  the  mourners,  not  for  the  deceased  ; 

For  he  is  gone  to  rest,  and  they  are  left  in  anguish. 

Wli<'  it  tin  i/i  in/  /.s-  at  rest,  let  thy  anguish  rest, 
An<l  In:  c<>nifnrl«l  when  his  spirit  is  departed. 

Forget  not  that  there  is  no  returning  ; 

Thy  grieving  aids  him  not  ;  it  but  hurts  thee. 


tht/M-tf  i"  th.1 
Think  nut  that  the  grave  ends  all. 

Fear  not  the  hour  of  death  ; 

Others  have  gone  before  thee,  and  others  will  follow. 


gom<  l>  am  s  fall  />•/,/'/,'  nt],,  /•.>•  ,j,-,ni\ 
one  man  df'-t/i  f/tt/r  unntli,  r  is  born. 


384  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

It  is  a  mournful  truth,  everywhere  confessed, 

That  not  even  wealth  or  beauty  can  escape  the  grave. 

The  Lord  created  man  of  earth. 

And  into  dust  he  turneth  him  buck  again. 

As  the  vintner  knows  the  time  for  gathering, 

So  knows  the  Lord  the  hour  for  summoning  the  righteous. 

Get  thyself  ready  in  the  hall, 

That  tliou  inaycst  be  Jit  to  enter  into  the  palace. 

Ben  Sirach.— Talmud. 

DEATH  NOT  YET    THE    END. 

MEDITATION. 

(Read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 

While  it  is  not  in  our  power  to  know  positively  the  fate 
of  the  soul  beyond  the  grave,  yet  God  in  His  wisdom  has 
permitted  enough  rays  from  His  divine  light  to  penetrate 
our  minds  so  as  to  make  a  belief  in  the  soul's  immortality 
rational,  and  the  hope  for  it  reasonable  and  comforting. 
The  grounds  for  such  a  belief  and  hope  are  many  and 
strong. 

There  is  first  of  all  the  consensus  of  all  humankind  in 
the  belief  in  a  life  beyond  the  grave.  It  is  universal  prop- 
erty, the  shrine  before  which  all  religions  bow  in  common, 
the  stay  and  support  and  guide  of  all  peoples,  climes,  and 
ages.  What  else  can  this  belief,  held  by  all  peoples— 
by  peoples  of  different  grades  of  culture,  who  are  other- 
wise totally  dissimilar,  and  among  some  of  whom  there 
has  never  been  an  interchange  of  religious  opinion — mean, 
if  not  that  it  is  an  intuition  of  the  mind,  an  original  en- 
of  human  nature,  an  implanted  instinct,  the  die 
d  into  the  spirit  when  it  was  first  moulded?  This 

vivid  and  ineradicable  concej>t  of  a  continuance  after  death 


ATOXEMKXT  MEMORIAL  SERVICE.          385 

seems  to  be  a  special  revelation  of  the  actual  existence 
of  a  future  state. 

There  is  the  scientific  truth  that  whatever  is,  is  for  ever. 
What  once  exists  may  change  into  different  forms  and 
modes,  but  out  of  existence  it  cannot  pass.  Solids  may 
change  to  liquids,  liquids  to  gases,  gases  to  other  tenuous 
forms  of  matter,  but,  in  one  form  or  another,  continue 
they  must.  It  is  true  of  matter,  it  is  true  of  force,  all 
the  more  must  it  be  true  of  the  soul  that  is  superior  to 
both.  When  death  sets  in,  the  matter  that  constitutes 
the  body  instantly  proceeds  to  pass  into  other  states  of 
matter  which  are  totally  different  from  the  preceding  state, 
and  which,  for  the  main  part,  are  invisible.  When  death 
sets  in,  the  vital  force,  being  imperishable,  may  also  in- 
stantly proceed  to  pass  into  another  form  of  life,  totally 
differing  from  the  preceding  and  invisible  to  human  eye. 
The  scientific  teaching  of  the  indestructibility  of  existing 
things  almost  necessitates  the  belief  in  another  form  of 
life  higher  than  the  present,  and  a  consequence  of  it.  The 
fact  that  eye  has  not  seen  it  nor  ear  heard  it  avails  noth- 
ing against  such  a  belief.  As  we  have  forms  of  matter 
so  extremely  rarefied  as  to  escape  the  observation  of  the 
senses,  as  to  be  recognizable  only  through  their  effects,  so 
may  we  have  forms  of  life  so  attenuated  as  to  elude  our 
sentient  observation. 

The  superiority  of  the  mind  over  matter  furnishes  another 
proof.  The  soul,  though  coexisting  with  the  body  and  de- 
pendent on  it  for  its  manifestation,  is  wholly  different  from 
it.  It  is  in  matter,  yet  not  of  it.  It  is  related  to  the  body 
as  the  engineer  to  his  engine;  and  as  the  demolition  or 
decay  of  the  engine  does  not  involve  the  death  of  the 
engineer,  so  docs  not  the  dissolution  of  the  body  involve 
the  death  of  the  soul. 

The  theory  of  evolution  furnishes  another  proof.  We 
25 


386  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

see  a  constant  and  gradual  rise  from  the  lower  to  the 
higher  and  from  the  less  perfect  to  the  ever  more  perfect 
— inorganic  first,  organic  next,  and  the  connecting-link  of 
part  inorganic  and  part  organic  between  the  two ;  aquatic 
first,  terrestrial  next,  and  the  connecting-link  of  part 
aquatic  and  part  terrestrial  between  the  two ;  thus,  step 
by  step,  until  man  is  evolved.  But  though  man  is  the 
highest  in  visible  creation,  he  may  not  be  the  highest  de- 
velopment obtained  by  evolution.  He  is  too  imperfect 
a  creature  to  crown  so  grand  a  work  as  creation.  He  is 
restrained  on  all  sides  by  the  limitations  of  matter.  His 
material  organs  limit  the  range  of  his  capacities.  His 
material  passions  limit  the  range  of  his  virtues.  His  ma- 
terial brain  limits  the  range  of  his  thought.  To  attain  to 
the  more  perfect  condition,  evolution  must  pass  from  the 
material  into  some  higher  state,  as  it  passed  in  primordial 
times  from  the  aquatic  to  the  atmospheric  and  from  the 
inorganic  to  the  organic.  That  higher  form  may  be  the 
spiritual,  and  the  higher  element  the  ethereal;  and  man, 
being  part  material  and  part  spiritual,  may  be  the  connect- 
ing-link between  the  material  and  the  spiritual.  And  in 
his  dissolution  the  complete  transition  from  the  material 
to  the  spiritual  may  take  place,  just  as  the  organic  arose 
from  the  dissolution  of  the  inorganic,  and  the  inorganic 
from  the  dissolution  of  the  elements.  The  coffin  of  the 
material  may  be  the  cradle  of  the  spiritual,  and  the  much- 
dreaded  death  may  only  be  the  means  of  conveying  im- 
perfect man  to  a  higher  state  of  existence,  just  as  the 
larva  is  the  means  of  changing  the  loathsome  caterpillar 
into  the  beauteous  butterfly. 

The  constant  longing  after  a  perfection  which  is  unattain- 
able in  our  present  finite  state,  furnishes  a  strong  support 
for  the  preceding  argument.  It  may  be  prophetic  of  that 
future  state  in  which  it  may  be  gratified.  We  find  the  coun- 


ATOM-:MI-:\T  MKMORIM.  SERVICE.        :587 

terpart  of  such  fulfilled  prophecies  in  organic  life.  In  (lie 
slow  unfolding  oi'  the  living  species  we  lind  every  advent 
of  a  higher  division  or  kingdom  foreshadowed  in  the  pre- 
ceding lower  division  or  kingdom.  As  (here  are  in  us 
to-day  undeveloped  organs  of  no  present  significance  save 
as  mementos  of  their  past  services,  so  may  high  moral 
and  spiritual  and  intellectual  powers,  and  the  yearniiiL: 
and  striving  for  the  still  higher,  be  nascent  faculties, 
prophecies  of  the  advent  of  a  higher  state. 

Another  argument  is  found  in  the  gradual  emntiripntimi 
of  tlf  spirit  from  the  tyranny  of  matter,  especially  notice- 
able in  old  age,  when  the  frail  and  weakened  physical 
functions  strangely  contrast  with  a  most  brilliant  unfold- 
ing of  the  mind.  The  weakened  flesh  and  the  subdued 
passions  and  appetites  give  the  freedom-seeking  soul  oppor- 
tunities long  denied,  and  it  makes  noble  use  of  them.  In 
eloquent  language  it  proves  its  own  total  independence 
of  matter,  and  demonstrates  that  the  prophecy  is  begin- 
ning to  take  form. 

Another  argument  is  derived  from  the  belief  in  a  God 
of  justice.  If  God  is,  justice  is  ;  if  justice  is,  there  must 
be  a  hereafter.  If  man  owes  duties  to  God,  God  owes 
rights  to  man.  If  we  believe  that  it  is  He  who  brings  us 
upon  this  earth,  endows  us  with  affection,  permits  our 
dear  ones  to  grow  into  our  hearts,  we  cannot  believe 
that  He  will  permit  cruel  death  to  tear  them  from  us, 
without  softly  whispering  to  the  bereaved,  "  Comfort  ye ! 
comfort  ye,  my  children!  Fear  not  in  your  sorrow! 
Forsake  not  your  faith  !  Tarry  patiently  awhile  !  there 
will  be  sweet  reunion  anon."  Nor  can  we  believe  that  He 
will  not  verify  beyond  the  grave  the  promise  given  this 
side  of  it. 

If  we  believe  that  it  is  God  who  wants  us  to  love  truth 
and  right  and  justice,  to  pursue  them  and  to  fight  for  them, 


388  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

we  cannot  believe  that  He  will  permit  the  millions  to 
endure  loss  and  ignominy,  cruelty  and  tortures,  for  their 
love  of  virtue,  and  never  reward  their  suffering,  neither 
here  nor  hereafter. 

If  we  believe  that  God  desires  man's  moral  and  mental 
development,  we  cannot  believe  that  the  millions  who 
struggle  but  fail,  will  never  be  given  another  chance  to 
redeem  themselves,  to  do  what  here  they  left  undone,  and 
to  undo  what  here  they  did,  to  start  anew  and  upon  the 
right  track. 

To  bring  man  into  life  unasked  only  to  make  that  life 
full  of  toil  and  trouble  and  suffering ;  to  endow  man  with 
capacities  and  faculties  only  to  prevent  opportunities  for 
their  full  development ;  to  bring  dear  ones  into  our  arms 
only  to  snatch  them  from  us  when  we  grow  fondest  of 
them  ;  to  lure  our  minds  up  the  steep  and  rugged  hillsides 
of  knowledge  only  to  hurl  us  into  the  abyss  of  total  anni- 
hilation at  the  moment  the  mists  and  clouds  that  hide  the 
summit  begin  to  scatter  and  the  mind  prepares  to  reap  its 
reward, — to  do  this  were  more  befitting  the  character  of  a 
heartless  monster  than  that  of  a  just  God.  Believe  this 
to  be  the  divine  decree,  and  why  strive  for  anything  if  all 
our  gain  be  but  for  the  grave  ?  Why  practise  virtue,  self- 
denial,  self-sacrifice,  if  their  only  reward  be  a  handful  of 
dust  or  an  urnful  of  ashes? 

God  is,  and  He  is  just;  and,  being  just,  He  will  not 
build  up  so  magnificent  a  piece  of  work  as  man,  endow 
him  so  admirably,  breathe  the  highest  aspirations  into  his 
soul,  stamp  the  impress  of  his  divine  origin  upon  his 
mind,  and  then  puff  him  into  nothingness  as  children  do 
their  soap-bubbles.  He  will  not  create  so  marvellous.  >o 
infinite  a  universe  as  this  for  the  brutes  that  cannot  ap- 
preciate it.  or  for  man,  who,  the  moment  lie  catches  the. 
ih>t  faint  glimpse  of  the  all  pervading,  uver-awin^  maje.-ty. 


ATOM-:MI-:.\T  MI'.UOHIM.  xi-:nvici>:.        389 

has  tin'  light    extinguished   before  him.  never  to  be  rekin- 
dled. 

And  even  though  we  err.  even  though  it  be  but  a  dream, 
a  mere  delusion,  then  far  better  so  sweet  a  dream,  so  com- 
forting a  delusion,  than  the  agoni/ing  thought  that  death 
means  total  annihilation  ;  better  to  close  the  eyes  of  our 
departed  dear  ones  softly,  peacefully,  resignedly,  hopefully, 
in  the  belief  that  we  will  meet  again  when  the  night  is 
past,  than  to  part  from  them  with  the  despairing  thought 
that  those  whom  we  loved  and  who  loved  us  are  lost  to 
us  fur  ever;  better  to  turn  away  from  the  grave  with  a 
sweet  'Mo  meet  again  "  upon  our  lips,  than  to  see  naught 
else  there  but  darkness  and  decay.  Rather  than  despair 
when  the  death-knell  tolls,  better  the  hope — 

"That  in  a  world  of  larger  scope  - 

What  here  is  faithfully  begun 
Will  be  completed,  not  uudoiie." 

HYMN. 
WHAT   IS   DEATH? 

What  is  death  ?     Oh,  what  is  death  ? 
'Tis  the  snapping  of  the  chain ; 

'Tis  the  breaking  of  the  bowl ; 
'Tis  relief  from  every  pain  ; 
'Tis  freedom  to  the  soul ; 
'Tis  the  setting  of  the  sun, 
To  rise  again  to-morrow, 
A  brighter  course  to  run, 

Nor  sink  again  in  sorrow. 
Such  is  death  ;  yea,  such  is  death. 

What  is  death  ?     Oh,  what  is  death  ? 
'Tis  slumber  to  the  weary ; 
'Tis  rest  to  the  forlorn  ; 


390  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

'Tis  shelter  to  the  dreary ; 

'Tis  peace  amid  the  storm ; 
'Tis  the  entrance  to  our  home ; 

'Tis  the  passage  to  that  God 
Who  bids  His  children  come 

When  their  weary  course  is  trod. 
Such  is  death  ;  yea,  such  is  death. 

REMEMBERING    THE   DEAD. 

Mi/i  iatfr : 

Every  reason  for  a  belief  in  immortality  is  at  the  same 
time  a  reason  for  the  hope  that  kindred  souls  will  meet 
again.  Alas,  what  manifold  sufferings  do  not  noble  beings 
endure  for  the  sake  of  their  beloved  ones.  Shall  we  be- 
lieve that  their  tears,  their  cares,  their  sacrifices,  will  re- 
main unrequited?  Death  robs  them  of  the  dearest  treas- 
ures of  their  lives ;  shall  we  believe  that  their  grief  will 
remain  unheeded,  forgotten,  by  the  justice  of  an  All-lov- 
ing God? 

We  shall  meet  again  somehow,  somewhere.  What  mat- 
ters it  how  and  where  ?  God  is  there  as  here,  and  He  will 
mete  out  justice. 

Comfort  ye,  comfort  ye,  0  father,  0  mother,  who  are 
weeping  for  a  beloved  child !  Be  thou  comforted,  thou 
lonely  widow,  sorrowing  in  solitude !  Cease  to  grieve, 
thou  son,  thou  daughter,  for  thy  beloved  parent ;  thou 
sister  for  thy  much-regretted  brother ;  thou  brother  for 
thy  devoted  sister ;  thou  friend,  mourn  no  longer  for  the 
friend  torn  from  thy  bosom !  Look  up !  Hope  on ! 
There  may  be,  there  must  be,  sweet  reunion  beyond. 

Ah  ye,  who  sleep  in  your  lowly  graves,  ye  are  not  for- 
gotten by  us.  Our  hearts  still  beat  for  you  as  when  yours 
responded  to  ours.  (Jladly  do  we  turn  our  thoughts  to 
you,  0  beloved  ones  who  have  gone  before  us  into  another 


ATOM:MI-:\T 

world!  0  yc  never-to-bo-forgotten  objects  of  our  la-art's 
devotion,  it  is  you  who  bind  closer  the  ties  that  unite  the 
In  if  and  the  hereafter!  To  think  of  you,  to  hope  for 
reunion  with  you,  is  to  add  to  our  happiness  here  below. 

Although,  when  communing  in  spirit  with  you,  a  i»vl- 
ing  of  sadness  may  steal  over  us,  this  sadness  is  not 
unhappiness.  Bliss  can  have  its  sadness,  and  silent  joy 
its  tears.  When  a  father  or  a  mother  weeps  at  the  urave 
of  a  lost  child,  or  when  the  sight  of  the  trinket  which  the 
dear  departed  one  was  fond  of  in  life  calls  forth  hi,s  mem- 
ory in  livelier  colors ;  when  a  gentle  and  affectionate  child 
treasures  up,  as  a  sacred  relicT  some  object  that  once  be- 
longed to  father  or  mother ;  when  husband  or  wife,  parted 
for  ever  from  each  other,  cherishes  some  ring  or  some  letter 
as  a  token  of  the  affection  that  united  them  in  life  ;  when 
lovers,  friends,  brothers,  sisters,  remember  the  dear  one's 
they  have  lost;  when,  with  many  a  deep-drawn  sigh,  their 
lips  whisper  the  cherished  name ;  when  their  tears  bear 
witness  to  their  undying  affection, — it  is  not  pain  and 
anguish  which  they  experience,  but  a  sad  satisfaction 
that  their  departed  dear  ones  are  still  remembered  and 
loved. 

Yes,  sainted  dear  ones,  we  recall  the  time  when  you  still 
walked  on  earth,  and  lived  in  our  midst,  and  bestowed  pro- 
tection and  blessing,  gladness  and  consolation.  Though 
months,  years,  have  passed  over  your  graves,  yet  are  you 
still  nigh  unto  us.  In  transfigured,  glorified  forms  your 
images  hover  before  our  soul's  vision,  and  we  would  fain 
clasp  you  in  our  arms. 

Children  think  of  their  departed  parents — of  the  tender 
mother  on  whose  bosom  they  once  rested  so  sweetly  and 
peacefully,  of  the  loving  and  vigilant  father  who  struggled 
and  toiled  painfully  and  incessantly,  for  their  welfare. 

Fathers  and  mothers  think  of  their  departed  children, 


392  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

their  heart's  delight,  their  pride,  their  hope,  their  solace, 
their  all. 

The  husband,  the  wife,  remembers  the  departed  consort, 
the  lost  support  and  ornament,  the  vanished  glory  of  the 
home.  Bitterly  and  keenly  the  bereaved  feels  the  loss 
of  the  faithful  companion  who  shared  life's  cares  and 
hopes,  joys  and  woes,  who  was  ever  near,  ever  true  and 
steadfast  when  others  failed,  when  all  else  tottered. 

The  family  thinks  of  those  departed  members  whose 
death  has  created  wide  gaps  and  inflicted  deep  wounds 
by  severing  precious  links  from  the  golden  chain  of  life. 

The  congregation,  too,  affectionately  recalls  to-day  those 
of  its  members  who.  during  the  past  year,  exchanged  their 
earthly  habitation  for  the  eternal  abode : — 

(Here  are  read  the  names  of  those  of  the  Congregation  who  have  died  during  the 
year.) 

Aye,  our  memory  embraces  a  far  greater  circle  than  that 
of  the  family  or  congregation.  It  covers  the  whole  of 
humankind,  and  dwells  with  grateful  love  on  those  voids 
where  formerly  lived  and  toiled  the  illustrious  leaders  and 
teachers  and  benefactors,  who  were  the  stay  and  pride 
of  their  country  and  of  their  people,  and  whose  lives  and 
works  served  as  models  and  inspirations  to  us.  Though  no 
longer  among  the  living,  dead  to  us  they  shall  never  be. 
As  long  as  the  world  will  prize  virtue,  will  honor  merit, 
will  love  justice  and  truth,  so  long  will  it  gratefully 
treasure  the  remembrance  of — 

(Here  are  read  the  names  of  illustrious  benefactors  of  all  nations  and  creeds  who 
have  died  during  the  year.) 

And  we  remember  also  those  heroes  and  martyrs  of 
olden  times  who,  for  their  faith's  sake,  for  their  advo- 
cacy of  right  and  truth  and  justice,  were  frequently 
made  to  suffer  ignominy,  persecution,  torture,  and  di-ath. 
In  carrying  out  their  virtuous  purposes  they  thought  not 


ATOM-:MI-:.\T  MUMO/HAL  SERVICE. 


of  the  world's  applause.  They  were  consoled  1>\  tlie 
linn  convict  iitu  that  they  were  accomplishing  that  which 
would  ever  tend  to  increase  the  happiness  of  mankind. 
And  they  did  not  deceive  themselves.  That  which  is 
holy  ever  triumphs,  and  posterity  names  with  a  Mossing 
those  men  who  during  their  lives  were  condemned. 

Tlie  remembrance  thereof  ought  to  strong  hen  and  elevate 
our  minds,  and  inspire  us  with  courage  and  with  unswerv- 
ing determination  to  so  act  that  we  might  gain  th.e  -ap- 
proval of  God.  As  the  wisest  and  noblest  heroes  and 
martyrs  ever  trust  in  the  righteousness  of  their  cause, 
and  move  onward  with  their  eyes  fixed  upon  God,  so.  let 
us  also  uphold  the  good  and  just  cause,  though  men 
persecute  and  ill-treat  us.  May  we  love  our  fellow- 
beings,  help  them  with  a  good  will,  defend  the  wronged, 
alleviate  misery,  dispel  ignorance,  scatter  truth,  promote 
useful  undertakings.  And  may  we  do  all  this  not  from 
selfish  motives,  but  because  we  are  convinced  that  what 
we  do  is  right  and  good,  that  the  deed  is  worthy  of  us, 
that  through  it  we  manifest  that  virtue  which  our  con- 
science and  our  God  demand  of  us. 

Merciful  Father  !  may  this  our  commemoration  be 
pleasing  to  Thee  ;  may  our  supplication  for  the  eternal 
rest  and  bliss  of  those  who  have  departed  from  us  be 
answered.  May  they  dwell  in  Thy  tent,  rest  beneath  Thy 
shelter,  and  enjoy  the  delights  of  Thy  abode  in  eternal 
beatitude  and  peace  ! 

SILENT    DEVOTION. 

ORGAN  ACCOMPANIMENT. 
/AT  COMMEMORATION  OF  DECEASED  PARENTS. 

Thee  I  remember  in  this  solemn  hour,  0  my  dear  father 
(my  beloved  mother).  I  remember  the  day  when  thou  still 


304  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

didst  dwell  on  earth,  and  thy  tender  love  stood  by  my  side 
like  a  guardian  angel.  Thou  hast  gone  from  me,  but  the 
bond  of  our  souls  can  never  be  severed ;  thy  image  lives 
within  my  heart,  pure  and  bright,  approving,  warning,  and 
encouraging.  May  the  Merciful  One  reward  the  faithful 
kindness  which  thou  hast  shown  me ;  may  He  turn  the 
light  of  His  countenance  in  mercy  upon  thee,  and  bestow 
on  thee  eternal  bliss,  and  on  me  His  mercy  and  love,  that 
at  the  end  of  my  days  I  may  be  found  worthy  to  enter 
the  abode  of  eternal  peace. 

IN  COMMEMORATION  OF  DECEASED  HUSBAND   OR 
WIFE. 

Thee  I  remember  in  this  solemn  hour,  0  my  beloved 
husband  (0  my  beloved  wife).  I  remember  the  tender 
affection,  the  self-denial  which  filled  thy  being  while 
we  still  walked  hand  in  hand  and  heart  with  heart  in 
the  common  path  of  our  happy  wedded  life.  Though 
death  has  summoned  thee  from  my  side,  thy  image  still 
lives  in  my  heart,  is  still  an  inspiration  to  me,  is  still  my 
comfort  and  my  joy.  May  He  that  gave  thee  to  me  and 
took  thee  from  me  keep  thee  under  the  shadow  of  His 
divine  wing,  and  on  me  may  He  bestow  grace  and  mercy, 
that  at  the  end  of  my  days  I  may  be  found  worthy  to  enter 
the  abode  of  eternal  peace. 

IN  COMMEMORATION  OF  DECEASED  CHILDREN. 

Thee  I  remember  in  this  solemn  hour,  0  my  beloved 
child.  T  remember  the  days  so  sweet  when  I  still  delighted 
in  thy  bloom,  in  thy  bodily  and  mental  growth,  in  beautiful 
hopes  for  thy  future.  The  inscrutable  will  of  God  early 
took  thee  from  mi' ;  He  called  thee.  and  left  me  behind, 
with  a  deeply  wounded  heart  in  which  the  fond  remem- 
brance of  thcc  can  never  be  extiniiui-hed.  But  God  is 
just  in  all  His  ways,  and  on  His  justice  I  base  my  hope 


ATOM-MI':.\T 

for  thy  eternal  destiny.  As  a  lather  pitieth  his  child,  so 
may  lie  look  with  compassion  on  thy  soul,  and  with  mercy 
on  mint',  so  that  at  tin-  end  of  my  days  I  may  be  found 
worthy  to  enter  the  abode  of  eternal  peace. 

IN  COMMEMOH.iTION  OF  BROTHERS  AND  SISTERS 
AND  OTHER  RELATIVES. 

Thee  I  remember  in  this  solemn  hour,  0  my  brother 

(sister),   my   uncle   (aunt) I  remember   the   days 

when  we  lived  lovingly  together  in  one  family  circle,  and 
when  thy  love  and  fidelity  were  my  comfort,  and  thy  coun- 
sel and  aid  my  support.  Now  thou  slumberest  in  the  grave, 
in  the  cold  lap  of  earth,  but  thy  image  has  not  vanished 
from  before  me.  May  God  bless  thee  with  eternal  joys, 
and  bestow  upon  me  His  grace  and  mercy,  that  at  the  end 
of  my  days  I  may  be  found  worthy  to  enter  the  abode  of 
eternal  peace. 

MEMORIAL   PRAYER. 

(Congregation  rising.) 
Min  istcr : 

O  Thou  Comforter  of  the  comfortless,  with  saddened 
yet  with  grateful  feelings  we,  whom  death  once  smote 
heavily,  seek  Thy  presence  on  this  solemn  Atonement 
Day.  Grateful  are  we  that  our  hearts  to-day  are  not 
wrung  with  agony,  nor  our  souls  overwhelmed  with 
grief.  Thou  hast  poured  balm  into  our  bleeding  wounds, 
and  our  hearts  are  healed.  Where,  for  a  time,  all  was 
darkness,  Thou  hast  sent  light  again.  Where  once  all  was 
despair,  hope  again  sits  enthroned.  Time  has  wrought  the 
cure  which,  on  the  calamitous  day  of  our  misfortune, 
reason  could  not  bring. 

If  not  yet  wholly  reconciled  to  our  great  loss,  we  are 
at  least  content  that  we  were  permitted,  for  a  consider- 


396  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

able  time,  to  live  in  the  closest  bonds  of  love  with 
our  dear  departed.  We  find  infinite  comfort  in  the 
thought  that,  though  our  dear  ones  were  too  soon  sum- 
moned from  our  side,  they  lived  at  least  long  enough  to 
make  their  absence  felt  in  our  home  and  in  the  larger 
circle  in  which  they  moved,  and  to  make  all  who  came 
in  contact  with  them  the  happier  and  better  for  having 
once  enjoyed  their  associationship.  In  this  memorial 
service  we  find  soothing  evidence  that  our  departed  are 
not  dead,  that  their  memory  lives  in  the  hearts  of  their  sur- 
vivors and  in  the  blessed  fruition  of  their  noble  thoughts 
and  deeds  and  aspirations ;  that  not  yet  have  their  sweet 
countenances  passed  out  of  our  memories,  nor  has  the 
music  of  their  voices  died  away,  nor  their  beautiful  ex- 
ample lost  its  power,  nor  their  cheerful  word  its  comfort. 
Grant  us,  O  God,  Thy  further  aid.  Remove  yet  every 
lingering  vestige  of  our  great  sorrow.  Make  the  spiritual 
union  between  the  living  and  the  dead  all  the  closer  for 
the  separation  in  the  flesh.  May  we  show  our  truest 
appreciation  by  developing  and  ripening  the  noble  seed 
planted  by  our  departed.  May  this  memorial  service 
stimulate  in  us  all  such  worthy  conduct  in  the  future, 
that  when,  in  due  time,  our  summons  comes,  we  may 
leave  behind  a  name  deserving  of  grateful  commemora- 
tion by  kin  and  friend.  We  pray  Thee,  be  with  us  during 
our  earthly  pilgrimage.  Illumine  our  minds ;  fill  our  hearts 
witli  a  love  of  justice  and  truth.  Make  onr  ways  straight 
before  Thee,  our  works  clean,  and  our  thoughts  pun-,  so 
that  the  fear  of  death  may  not  terrify  our  souls  nor  the 
grave  mean  annihilation  to  us,  but  that  we  may  look  hope- 
fully forward  to  the  end  in  the  faith  of  a  happy  reunion 
with  our  departed  dear  ones,  and  an  entrance  upon  a 
higher  destiny,  in  a  higher  sphere,  under  Thy  care  and 
guidance.  Amen. 


ATONEMENT  MKMnniM,  SERVICE. 


397 


KADDISH. 


Exalted  and  Hallowed  be 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

Man  is  of  few  days,  and 
full  of  trouble.  He  cometh 
forth  like  a  flower,  and  is  cut 
down  ;  he  fleeth  as  a  shadow, 
and  continueth  not.  All  are 
of  dust,  and  all  turn  to  dust 
again.  There  the  wicked  cease 
from  troubling,  and  there  the 
weary  are  at  rest.  There  the 
fettered  are  free ;  there  they 
hear  not  the  voice  of  the  op- 
pressor. The  small  and  the 
great  are  there.  The  dust 
alone  returns  to  dust;  the 
spirit  returns  to  God,  who 
gave  it.  In  the  way  of  right- 
eousness is  life,  and  in  the 
pathway  thereof  there  is  no 
death. 

May  the  Lord  of  the  Uni- 
verse grant  plenteous  peace, 
and  a  goodly  reward,  and 
grace  and  mercy,  unto  Israel, 
and  unto  all  who  have  de- 
parted from  this  life.  Amen. 

May  He  who  maintains  the 
Harmony  of  the  Universe 
vouchsafe  unto  all  of  us  peace 
for  evermore.  Amen. 


(J/ourners 


D»O»  nv 


rrn 


p8  nrr  :  n 
fcui  *?ip  lyp^'  x*?  UMW 
'  '  ^  |topr 


mini 

- 


npny  n*N?  ;  n  in: 


ND1?^  rin1? 

T  T    :  I          : 

^rf?  NOD 


'  ng^jp. 


atonement  ffionelusion  Jserbtee. 


EXHORTATION. 

THE  DAY  OF  FAST  SHALL  BECOME  A  J)AY  OF  JOY. 
Min  inter : 

THE  sun  is  on  the  decline.  Soon  this  sacred  day,  so 
reverently  ushered  in  with  the  eventide  of  yesterday,  will 
have  passed  away.  A  solemn  day  it  has  been — solemn  by 
reason  of  the  self-examination  and  humiliation,  of  the  fer- 
vent supplications  and  pious  meditations,  of  the  earnest 
confessions  and  sincere  resolves,  to  which  we  consecrated 
it.  Soon  we  shall  leave  this  sanctuary  and  go  forth  into 
the  busy  world  where  to-day's  self-affliction  and  tears  will 
give  way  to  joy  and  feasting. 

There  is  nothing  unusual  or  wrong  in  such  a  change 
from  sorrow  to  joy.  Sad  days  like  these  are  and  must  be 
an  exception,  and  were  all  men  to  spend  at  least  one  day 
in  the  year  as  we  have  spent  this,  and  were  all  who  thus 
spend  it  to  remain  steadfast  to  the  resolves  they  make, 
even  this  exceptional  day  would,  before  the  lapse  of 
many  years,  be  no  longer  needed. 

The  ancient  prophet  Zechariah  already  foresaw  the 
passing  away  of  this  day  of  self-imposed  sorrow,  for 
he  predicted:  "The  fast  of  the  fourth  month,  and  the 
fast  of  the  fifth,  and  the  fast  of  the  seventh,  and  the  fast 
of  the  tenth,  shall  become  joy  and  gladness  and  cheerful 
feasts,  providing  ye  love  the  truth  and  peace." 

Man  shall  not  always  repine  on  account  of  sin.  lie 
is  not  totally  depraved  nor  hopelessly  irredeemable.  That 
there  is  still  need  for  fasting  is  bcrausi-  a  false  virtue 
has  been  assigned  to  the  fast.  Instead  uf  using  it  as  ;. 


CONCLUSION  SERVICE.         399 

means  toward  a  remedy,  it  was  by  too  many  regarded  as 
the  remedy  itself.  It  was  believed  that  if  man  did  but 
faithfully  last  he  would  have  little  to  fear.  The  ulte- 
rior purpose  of  the  Atom-incut  Fast — to  effect  by  means 
of  self  -affliction  a  betterment  of  conduct,  a  purification  of 
heart  and  soul — was  little  heeded,  and  therefore  are  we 
still  far  from  seeing  the  Fast  of  the  Seventh  Month  be- 
come a  day  of  joy  and  gladness. 

And  vet  this  conception  had  been  emphasized  many 
times  before.  More  than  two  thousand  years  ago,  the 
prophet  Isaiah  had  already  protested  against  that  mode 
of  soul-affliction  which  exhausted  itself  in  a  fast,  and  not 
in  a  betterment  of  conduct.  "  Behold,"  he  calls  aloud 
unto  the  people,  "  ye  fast  for  strife  and  debate,  and  to 

smite  with  the  fist  of  wickedness Is  it  such  a  fast 

that  I  have  chosen  ?  a  day  for  a  man  to  afflict  his  soul  ?  is 
it  to  bow  down  his  head  as  a  bulrush,  and  to  spread  sack- 
cloth and  ashes  under?  wilt  thou  call  this  a  fast,  and  an 
acceptable  day  to  the  Lord  ?  Is  not  this  the  fast  that  I 
have  chosen  ?  to  loose  the  bonds  of  wickedness,  to  undo 
the  heavy  burdens,  and  to  let  the  oppressed  go  free,  and 
that  ye  break  every  yoke  ?  Is  it  not  to  deal  thy  bread  to 
the  hungry,  and  that  thou  bring  the  poor  that  are  cast  out 
to  thy  house  ?  When  thou  seest  the  naked,  that  thou  cover 
him,  and  that  thou  hide  not  thyself  from  thine  own  flesh  ? 
then,"  continues  the  prophet,  "  if  this  constitutes  thy  fast, 
thou  wilt  prosper  like  a  well-watered  garden,  and  thou  wilt 
rejoice  for  evermore." 

Of  the  same  import  are  the  pleadings  of  the  prophet 
Zechariah.  "  When  ye  fasted,"  he  asks,  "  for  whom  but 
for  yourselves  did  ye  fast?  Is  it  the  fast  that  the  Lord 
required  of  you  ?  Is  it  not  written  thus :  That  ye  exe- 
cute true  judgment,  and  show  mercy  and  compassion 
every  man  to  his  brother:  and  oppress  not  the  widow 


400  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

nor  the  orphan,  nor  the  stranger,  nor  the  poor,  and  that 
none  of  ye  imagine  evil  against  his  brother  in  your  hearts. 
But  ye  made  your  hearts  hard  as  adamant-stone,  therefore 
came  affliction  upon  you.  But  ye  shall  not  be  afflicted,  nor 
shall  ye  afflict  yourselves  always.  Ye  shall  yet  rejoice.  Ye 
shall  yet  be  the  pride  and  the  glory  among  the  nations. 
And  your  days  of  fasting  shall  become  days  of  joy  and 
gladness  and  cheerful  feasts.  But  ere  this  shall  come  to 
pass,  these  are  the  things  that  ye  must  do :  Speak  ye 
every  man  the  truth  to  his  neighbor,  execute  the  judg- 
ment of  truth  and  peace  in  your  gates ;  let  none  of  you 
imagine  evil  in  your  hearts  against  his  neighbor,  and  swear 
no  false  oaths,  for  all  these  things  the  Lord  abominates." 

With  the  prophet  of  old  we  ask  at  the  close  of  this  sol- 
emn Atonement  Day,  "  Is  the  institution  of  the  fast  to  be 
observed  unto  the  end  of  time  ?  Was  it  for  the  sake  of 
the  fast  that  the  Atonement  Day  was  created?  Was  it 
not  rather  for  the  sake  of  examining  the  causes  which 
require  such  a  form  of  penance  that  the  first  fast  was 
demanded?" 

And  with  the  prophet  of  old  we  answer,  "  The  Atone- 
ment Day  with  its  fast  is  a  temporary  institution.  It  is 
to  be  observed  only  as  long  as  man  shall  persist  in  wrong- 
doing, and  it  shall  cease  and  turn  into  a  day  of  joy  and 
gladness  and  cheerful  feasts  as  soon  as  he  shall  rise  su- 
perior to  sin,  as  soon  as  he  shall  fulfil  the  five  prereq- 
uisites— speaking  the  truth,  executing  justice,  preserving 
peace,  thinking  not  evil  of  one's  neighbor,  swearing  no 
false  oaths." 

And  why  may  not  a  commencement  be  made  to-night? 
Is  it  so  hard  to  follow  these  five  precepts?  Is  k>  spcukinir 
the  truth,"  "  executing  justice,"  "  preserving  the  peace," 
•'thinking  n«»  evil  against  our  m-iijhbors,"  ''swearing  no 
false  oaths,"  beyond  our  reach  or  power? 


CONCLUSION  SKIIVH-I-:.      mi 


What  is  easier,  what  safer,  tlian  sjtrtikiiiy  t/t< 
It  is  the  shortest  and  straight  est  way  to  our  object,  and 
has  less  of  trouble  and  difficulty  than  its  deceit  1'ul  sub- 
terfuge, and  none  of  the  hitter's  danger  and  entanglement, 
none  of  its  exposure  and  shame.  All  that  we  most  highly 
value,  all  that  blesses  our  existence  most,  is  rooted  in  truth. 
Its  Hebrew  name,  AtDN  (Knieth),  which  is  made  up  of 
the  first  and  middle  and  last  letters  of  the  alphabet,  is  its 
best  definition  —  it  is  the  beginning  and  the  centre  and  the 
end  of  civilization. 

Cherish  this  daughter  of  Heaven,  this  "  link  of  union 
between  God  and  man."  Relinquish  not  your  hold  upon 
her.  Give  her  your  full  homage.  She  has  the  power  to 
turn  the  human  into  the  God-like,  to  change  the  day  of 
soul-affliction  into  a  day  of  heart-rejoicing,  to  make  the 
tearful  fast  a  cheerful  feast.  Speak  the  truth,  the  whole 
truth.  Content  not  yourselves  with  half-truths.  Half- 
truths  are  more  dangerous  than  whole  lies.  Your  image 
in  the  concave  mirror  is  your  image,  but  a  frightful  distor- 
tion of  it.  There  is  no  weapon  more  fatal  than  the  truth- 
coated  dagger  of  falsehood.  It  is  easy  to  defend  one's 
self  against  a  whole  lie,  but  it  is  almost  impossible  to  attack 
the  falsehood  that  lies  concealed  behind  an  intrenchment  of 
truth.  The  lie  that  will  circulate  freest,  last  longest,  and 
injure  most  is  the  one  that  is  held  together  by  the  strong 
alloy  of  a  fragment  of  truth.  Trust  not  in  the  harmless- 
ness  of  the  little  lie.  It  is  only  little  at  the  beginning  ;  it 
soon  grows  beyond  even  your  own  recognition  and  beyond 
your  recall.  Though  it  run  alongside  the  truth  at  the 
start,  before  the  end  is  reached  impassable  gulfs  stretch 
between  the  two.  Trifle  not  with  the  truth.  Rather  be 
dumb  all  your  life  than  stab  the  truth  even  once  by 
a  lie. 

Act  not  a  lie.     Feign  not  the  truth.     Have  not  the  lie 


402  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

told  or  acted  for  you.  Praise  not  where  censure  is  de- 
served. Be  no  hypocrite.  Fear  not  to  tell  the  truth,  even 
though  you  must  suffer  for  it.  With  the  lie  you  must 
hide  even  from  yourselves ;  with  the  truth  you  can  dare 
to  face  a  world  in  arms. 

Why  shall  not  a  commencement  be  made  to-night?  Is 
the  prophet's  second  requisite — the  doing  of  justice — beyond 
our  reach?  What  is  easier  than  dealing  justly,  than  con- 
ceding to  each  one  his  due,  than  leaving  every  man  in  the 
undisturbed  enjoyment  of  his  rights -and  privileges,  than 
rewarding  all  according  to  their  deserts  ?  What  is  nobler 
than  shielding  the  unprotected,  defending  the  oppressed, 
vindicating  the  wronged,  liberating  the  enslaved  ?  There 
can  be  nothing  grander  than  justice.  It  is  the  cement 
that  keeps  families  and  peoples  and  nations  and  races 
together.  It  is  the  spur  toward  the  most  heroic  labors  for 
the  cause  of  humanity.  It  is  the  magic  wand  wherewith 
the  weakest  mortal  can  subdue  mighty  potentates  and 
powerful  armies.  Justice  it  is  that  has  made  tyrants 
tremble  and  has  brought  light  and  liberty  and  equality 
into  this  world,  and  it  is  justice  that  will  rid  us  of -every 
vestige  of  tyranny,  will  drive  from  his  stronghold  every 
lingering  despot,  will  break  the  shackles  of  every  remaining 
bondage,  will  bring  right  where  there  is  wrong  and  liirht 
where  there  is  darkness. 

They  are  truly  just  who,  though  no  longer  suffering 
from  injustice,  render  assistance  to  those  who  still  struggle 
with  it.  As  long  as  one  tyrant  continues  to  interfere  with 
rii:ht<  and  privileges,  as  long  as  one  man  remains  who  is 
persecuted  because  of  his  race  or  belief,  as  lon«r  as  one 
tear  is  shed  because  of  wrongdoing,  as  I"HL:  ;«s  humanity 
is  deprived  of  one  grain  of  happiness  liy  reason  of  injus- 
tice, so  lon^:  is  it  our  duty  to  demand  justice  and  to  fi^lit 
for  it,  and  never  to  cease  till  the  \\TOML:  it.-elf  has  . 


ATOM-:MI-:.\T  CONLUSION  svnvin-:.        {<):; 


a/p,<t<-r  is  the  third  requirement  which 
the  prophet  names  as  a  prerequisite  before  the  fast  can 
change  to  least.  Again  wo  ask,  "  Why  shall  not  a  com- 
mencement be  made  to-night?"  Is  it  so  difficult  to  pre- 
serve peace?  Must  we  continue  observing  Atonement. 
Pays,  year  after  year,  because  we  cannot  cease  our  wran- 
«;lin«r  and  quarrelling,  because  we  cannot  live  at  peace  with 
ourselves  and  with  our  fellow-men?  No  virtue  is  more 
deserving  of  cultivation  than  is  peace.  Unless  you  have 
it,  of  what  uood  to  foil  is  life  and  all  its  blessings?  Have 
peace,  and  you  have  what  money  cannot  purchase  and 
what  misfortune  cannot  steal.  Have  peace,  and  you  es- 
cape a  thousand  sorrows  and  troubles,  griefs  and  vexations, 
fears  and  suspicions.  Have  peace,  and  your  home  is  your 
paradise  and  this  earth  your  heaven.  And  you  can  have 
peace,  and  help  your  neighbor  to  have  it,  if  you  and  he 
will  bear  with  each  other's  infirmities,  will  show  a  for- 
giving spirit,  will  be  tolerant  and  patient,  contented  and 
modest,  appreciative  and  grateful. 

The  prophet  names  two  more  requisites  for  the  changing 
of  the  fast  to  a  cheerful  feast.  These  are  :  imagine  not 
evil  against  your  neighbors,  and  swear  not  false  oaths,  nor 
in  any  way  make  misrepresentations  to  your  fellow-men. 
Who  of  us  knows  not  the  worth  of  an  unsullied  name,  of 
an  unquestioned  integrity  ?  Who  of  us  knows  not  what 
injury  is  wrought  by  causelessly  thinking  evil  of  a  fellow- 
being,  by  undeservedly  suspecting  him,  by  hastily  passing 
judgment  upon  him,  by  trusting  to  rumor,  by  lending  ear 
to  scandal,  by  making  false  pretensions,  by  giving  false 
promises,  by  raising  false  hopes?  Who  of  us  has  not 
tasted  the  bitterness  of  such  deceit  ?  Who  of  us  knows 
not  of  names  polluted,  careers  ended,  fortunes  wrecked, 
friends  parted,  hearts  broken,  and  death  hastened  because 
of  false  judgments  and  dishonest  dealings?  And  who  of 


404  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

us  is  so  addicted  to  such  crimes  as  not  to  be  able  to  heed 
the  prophet's  voice,  and  cease  their  practise  for  ever  ? 

These,  then,  are  the  five  virtues  the  prophet  bids  us  to 
follow  :  to  speak  the  truth,  to  execute  justice,  to  preserve 
peace,  to  think  not  evil  against  our  fellow-men,  to  swear 
no  false  oaths.  These  are  the  five  virtues  which,  if  faith- 
fully practised,  shall  turn  this  fast  into  a  feast.  The  fast 
has  been  faithfully  observed  for  many  centuries.  Year 
after  year  have  we  assembled  to  afflict  our  souls.  Yet  the 
sins  which  the  ancient  prophet  mentions  are  our  sins  to- 
day. Let  us  commence  to-night  with  speaking  the  truth, 
with  doing  justice,  with  preserving  peace,  with  thinking  no 
evil  of  our  fellow-men,  with  swearing  no  false  oaths ;  let 
to-morrow  and  every  day  find  us  still  faithful  in  their  pur- 
suit, and  when  the  year  shall  have  passed,  and  we  assemble 
again  in  holy  convocation,  we  shall  be  one  year  nearer  to 
the  time  in  which  the  prophet's  prediction  will  be  ful- 
filled— when  "  the  fast  of  the  seventh  month  will  change 
into  a  day  of  joy  and  gladness,  into  a  cheerful  feast." 

HYMN. 

IN  PEACE  WITH  ALL. 
In  peace  with  all  the  world  we'll  live, 

Nor  let  our  angry  passions  burn, 
But  when  we  suffer  we'll  forgive, 

And  good  for  evil  we'll  return. 

And  we'll  forgive,  and  we'll  forget, 
And  conquer  every  sullen  word ; 
Unkindm-ss  shall  with  love  be  met, 
And  evil  overcome  with  good. 

It  is  imt  pridr.  it  is  not  strife, 

Nor  bitter  thoughts  uur  angry  deeds 


ATo\l-:MI-:\r  CONQLUSION  ^r.RVICE.         10." 

Which  gild  \\itli  j«.y  the  days  of  life: 
Resentment  still  to  sorrow  loads. 

When  love  sliall  triumph,  love  alone 
Within  our  hearts  shall  ever  reign  ; 

Our  foes  subdued,  its  power  shall  own, 
And  once  loved  friends  be  friends  again. 

GLORIFICATION. 

MI'H  fster : 

"  When  I  consider  Thy  heavens,  the  work  of  Thy  fingers, 
The  moon  and  the  stars,  which  Thou  hast  ordained  ; 
What  is  man  that  thon  art  mindful  of  him? 
And  the  son  of  man  that  Thou  visitest  him? 
For  Thou  hast  made  him  hut  little  lower  than  God, 
And  crownest  him  with  glory  and  honor. 
Thou  madest  him  to  have  dominion  over  Thy  works; 
Thou  hast  put  all  things  under  his  feet." 

Psalm  viii.  3-6. 

With  the  Psalmist  we  ask :  "  What  is  man  that  he 
should  have  deserved  these  blessings  ?"  When  we  think 
of  the  wonders  of  the  Universe,  of  the  marvels  of  God's 
handiwork,  when  we  reflect  on  the  bountiful  provisions  He 
has  made  for  our  sustenance  and  well-being,  we  are  ashamed 
that  we  should  so  unworthily  have  borne  ourselves  before 
Him,  that  we  should  so  thanklessly  have  accepted  of  His 
lavish  bounty. 

WTe  live  in  God ;  we  are  permeated  with  His  spirit.  Our 
every  need  we  draw  from  His  undiminishing  storehouse ; 
we  gather  with  full  hands  the  blessings  which  He  strews 
at  our  feet, — and  yet  we  neither  see  Him  nor  feel  Him, 
but,  instead,  we  often  forget  Him,  and  not  infrequently  we 
even  deny  Him ;  we  silence  His  voice  within  our  bosoms; 
we  reward  His  plenteous  mercy  with  wanton  sin. 

Deeply  we  feel,  in  such  solemn  moments  as  these,  that 
our  sins  proceed  more  from  ignorance  and  blindness  than 


406  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

from  wilfulness.  Oh,  that  we  would  open  our  eyes  and 
see  !  Oh,  that  we  would  unbar  our  ears  and  hear !  Oh, 
that  we  would  strip  the  dross  from  around  our  hearts  and 
feel !  Oh,  that  we  would  truly  see,  hear,  feel,  the  great- 
ness and  goodness  of  God  !  Oh,  that  we  might  worship 
Him  in  truth,  and,  worshipping  Him  thus,  keep  evermore 
our  tongues  from  speaking  evil  and  our  hands  from  doing 
wrong. 

We  are  encompassed  with  countless  wonders,  each  more 
marvellous  than  the  other.  Which  shall  we  first  proclaim? 
When  shall  we  pause  ?  Where  shall  our  admiration  cease  ? 
On  what  page  shall  we  begin  to  read  this  Elder  Scripture^ 
written  by  God's  own  hand  and  with  the  mighty  pen  that 
is  visible  in  the  starry  vault  of  night  and  in  the  glorious 
light  of  day,  on  the  harvest-yielding  fields  of  earth  and 
in  the  life  of  all  that  lives  therein  ? 

Shall  we  begin  in  the  realm  of  matter?  We  see  it 
endowed  with  different  properties  and  qualities ;  we  see 
it  operated  by  different  forces,  which  work  under  definite, 
fixed,  and  never-changing  laws.  Its  varieties  are  endless — 
now  solid  and  now  fluid,  now  gaseous  and  now  impercept- 
ible to  human  senses  ;  now  mineral  and  now  vegetable,  now 
animal  and  now  human  ;  now  visible  only  to  microscope, 
now  to  telescope  only ;  now  a  vast  mountain-system,  now 
a  tiny  mountain  flower ;  now  a  roaring  tidal  wave,  now  a 
gentle  snow-flake.  What  wisdom,  what  design  and  fore- 
thought there  is  displayed  in  them  all  !  What  harmonious 
action,  what  co-ordination  of  movement,  what  variety  of 
orbits,  what  dizzying  speed  !  Wherever  we  look  we  be- 
hold the  handiwork  of  an  infinitely  wise  and  powerful 
Artisan.  All  that  fills  this  vast  field  of  nature  has  its 
life  and  being  in  Him.  Men  may  call  Him  by  strange 
ami  foreign  names,  but  in  the  dialect  of  reality  His  name  is 
(i<nl.  The  1'nxt  that  hinds  the  waters,  and  the  warmth  that 


ATOM-:MI-:\T  cn.\<'Li'sioN  SERVICE.       KIT 

sets  them  free  ;  tin-  wind  tlial  drives  tin-  storms  to-day,  and 
to-morrow  lies  hushed  to  see  the  snow-flake  balance  as  it 
falls ;  the  light  that  glitters  on  the  leaves  and  melts  upon 
the  colored  clouds;  the  life  of  humble  field-flowers  and  the 
sweep  of  flying  worlds — all  are  but  the  outcomings  of  His 
presence,  and  the  stirring  of  His  will.  So  methodic  is  that 
will,  throughout  the  range  of  the  physical  creation,  that 
we  learn  to  know  and  anticipate  its  ways.  No  impulse 
ever  disturbs  them;  no  prayer  ever  arrests  them;  no  affec- 
tion ever  suspends  them  ;  they  proceed  from  age  to  age, 
through  life  and  death,  in  their  unaltered  and  uninter- 
rupted sway. 

It  is  strange  to  observe  the  callousness  of  men,  before 
whom  all  the  glories  of  heaven  and  earth  pass  in  daily 
succession  without  touching  their  hearts  or  elevating  their 
minds.  How  few  are  moved  by  the  lustre  of  the  rising  or 
setting  sun,  the  sparkling  dome  of  the  midnight  sky,  the 
mountain  forest  tossing  in  the  roaring  storm  or  warbling 
with  all  the  melodies  of  a  summer  evening ;  the  sweet 
interchange  of  hill  and  dale,  shade  and  sunshine,  grove 
and  lawn,  which  an  extensive  landscape  offers  to  the  view. 
How  few  ever  ask  the  question :  "  Whence  are  all  these 
blessings  and  beauties?  What  have  we  done  to  merit 
them  ?  What  gratitude  do  we  show  to  Him  from  whom 
all  our  mercies  flow  ?" 

Wherever  we  look  we  are  amazed  at  the  power  of  this 
exalted  Being,  who,  with  incomprehensible  might  and  wis- 
dom, rules  this  vast  Universe.  Who  can,  at  the  break  of 
morn,  behold  the  heavens  arrayed  in  the  lustre  of  dawn 
and  see  the  glorious  orb  of  day  beaming  with  unutterable 
majesty,  and  not  be  charmed  into  rapture  or  awed  into 
worship  ?  What  is  all  the  gorgeous  pomp  of  monarehs, 
what  is  all  the  splendor  of  imperial  palaces,  in  comparison 
with  this  overwhelming  brilliancy  ?  What  seeing  eye  can 


408  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

at  the  close  of  day  bathe  in  the  sea  of  golden  and  purple 
light  that  flushes  the  deep  of  the  Western  sky,  what  hear- 
ing ear  can  listen  to  the  joyous  notes  of  the  winged  chor- 
isters as  they  seek  their  leafy  nests,  vi\\&tfcd!ng  heart  can 
be  refreshed  and  soothed  by  the  evening  balm,  what  think- 
ing mind  can  ponder  on  the  source  of  all  these  inexpressi- 
ble, inimitable  beauties,  and  not  turn  worshipfully  to  the 
Dispenser  of  all  ? 

Or  who  can  think  of  the  countless  worlds  moving  with 
inconceivable  speed  through  the  vast  abyss  of  space,  and 
bow  not  his  head  in  deep  reverence  before  that  Power  that 
maintains  harmony  among  them  and  prescribes  to  each  its 
law  and  limit  ?  What  eye  can  measure  the  boundless  Uni- 
verse ?  The  strongest  telescope  fails  to  discover  its  limits. 
Beyond  all  the  stars  which  we  discern  we  behold  faint 
gleams  of  light  from  still  remoter  systems  of  worlds.  Ah  ! 
what  is  the  grandest  masterpiece  of  human  hand  compared 
with  the  wonderful  and  boundless  universe  whereon  God  is 
enthroned  !  What  are  the  wisest  contrivances  of  man  com- 
pared with  that  profound  workmanship  that  has  joined  the 
countless  worlds  into  one  grand  unity,  that  has  made  of  the 
infinite  variety  of  solar  systems  one  harmonious  whole  ! 
From  inconceivable  distances  the  one  acts  upon  the  other. 
The  moon  moves  our  seas  to  ebb  and  flood.  The  sun  holds 
in  dependence  spheres  floating  in  space  at  distances  of  hun- 
dreds of  millions  of  miles  from  it.  And  when  we  reach 
beyond  the  limits  of  this  mighty  solar  cluster  with  which 
we  are  allied,  and  pass  from  planet  to  planet,  from  sun  to 
sun,  and  from  system  to  system,  and  ask  whence  came  this 
Universe,  lo,  world  speaks  unto  world,  and  system  re-echoes 
unto  system  :  "It  is  the  work  of  an  Omnipotent  Architect! 
Bow  down,  thou  mote  in  the  universe,  and  worship  Him  !'' 


ATONEMK\T  CONCLUSION  SERVICE.         •!<)!» 

RESPONSIVE    READINGS. 

(To  be  rani  allt  rnittih/  hi/  Min/xtcr  <tn<l  C<>n<ir«.lnU<>n.) 
Minister  : 

Where  wast  thou  when  the  earth's  foundations  were  laid? 
Declare  it'  thou  hast  understanding. 

( 'nnyreyatinn  : 

\Yherenfnin  UK  the  f&imdatfont  thereof  fastened  ? 
Or  ir/ut  laid  flic  forner-stnin'  thereof; 

Who  shut  up  the  sea  with  bars, 
When  it  issued  out  of  the  deep? 

And  said :   "  Hitherto  shaft  thou  come,  but  no  further  : 
And  here  shall  thy  proud  leaves  be  stayed  ? 

Hast  thou  commanded  the  morning, 

And  caused  the  day  spring  to  know  its  place? 

Hast  thou  entered  into  the  springs  of  the  sea, 
Or  hast  thou  walked  in  the  search  of  the  depth  ? 

Hast  thou  perceived  the  breadth  of  the  earth  ? 
Declare  if  thou  knowest  it  all. 

Where  is  the  way  where  light  dwetteth, 

And  as  for  darkness,  where  is  the  place  thereof? 

Knowest  thou  it,  because  thou  wast  then  born  ? 
Or  hast  thou  seen  the  treasures  of  the  hail? 

By  what  tnuf  is  the  light  parted, 

Which  scatterefh  the  east  wind  upon  the  earth  ? 

Who  hath  divided  a  course  for  the  overflowing  waters, 
Or  a  way  for  the  lightning  of  thunder ; 

To  satisfy  the  desolate  and  waste  ground  ; 

And  to  cause  tin-  Imd  »f  the  tender  herb  to  spring  forth  ? 


410  THE  SERVICE  MAXUAL. 

Hath  the  rain  a  father  ? 

Or  who  hath  begotten  the  drops  of  dew  ? 

Kiimrrsf  t/ion  tin.'  ordinances,  of  heaven? 
Canst  set  the  domiition  f /!<,•<'»/'  in  tin-  «irth? 

Canst  thou  lift  up  thy  voice  to  the  clouds, 
That  abundance  of  waters  may  cover  thee  ? 

Cd/ixf  tlioii  xnid  liylttninys  //tot  tltry  m<u/  go. 
And  say  unto  t/tfc.  Here  we  are? 

Job  xxxviii. 
HYMN. 

THE  HEAVENS  ARE  TELLING  THE  GLORY  OF 
GOD. 

The  spacious  firmament  on  high, 
With  all  the  blue  ethereal  sky, 
And  spangled  Heavens,  a  shining  frame, 
Their  great  Original  proclaim. 

Th'  unwearied  sun  from  day  to  day 
Does  his  Creator's  power  display ; 
And  publishes  to  every  land, 
The  work  of  an  Almighty  hand. 

Soon  as  the  evening  shades  prevail, 
The  moon  takes  up  the  wondrous  tale ; 
And  nightly,  to  the  listening  earth, 
Repeats  the  story  of  her  birth  : 

Whilst  all  the  stars  that  round  her  burn, 
And  all  the  planets  in  their  turn, 
Confirm  the  tidings  ;is  they  roll, 
And  spread  the  truth  from  pole  to  pole. 

What  thonuli.  in  solemn  silence,  all 
Move  round  the  dark  terrestrial  bull  j 


ATONEMENT  CONCLUSION  xi-.'RVICE.        411 

What  though  no  real  voice,  or  sound 
Amidst  their  radiant  orbs  be  found; 

In  reason's  ear  they  all  rejoice, 
And  utter  forth  a  glorious  voice ; 
For  ever  singing  as  they  shine: 
"  The  hand  that-  made  us  is  divine." 

J////  infer : 

Not  the  Heavens  alone,  but  the  earth  also  displays  the 
marvellous  grandeur  and  wisdom  and  goodness  of  God. 

"  Not  worlds  on  worlds,  in  phalanx  deep, 
Need  we  to  prove  a  God  is  here ; 
The  daisy,  fresh  from  winter's  sleep, 
Tells  of  His  hands  in  lines  as  clear." 

It  is  written  on  the  sailing  cloud  and  in  the  invisible 
wind ;  it  is  stamped  on  the  hills  and  dales  of  the  earth,  it 
is  traceable  where  the  shrubless  mountain-top  pierces  the 
thin  atmosphere  of  eternal  winter,  or  where  the  mighty 
forest  with  its  dark  waves  of  green  foliage  bends  before 
the  strong  wind,  or  where  the  sloping  valley,  beautiful 
with  fragrant  flowers,  attunes  its  warbling  lays.  It  is 
spread  out  like  a  legible  language  upon  the  broad  face 
of  the  unsleeping  ocean  and  on  the  placid  surface  of 
every  crystal  mountain-stream. 

The  love  of  God  meets  us  wherever  we  turn.  Every 
leaf  wafts  in  it,  every  planet  lives  in  it.  It^envelops  the 
clouds,  it  rises  and  sinks  in  every  wave.  It  pulsates  in 
every  living  organism.  It  is  active  in  every  part  of  this 
vast  whole.  It  moves  every  atom,  expands  every  leaf, 
erects  every  tree,  conducts  every  particle  of  vapor,  every 
drop  of  rain,  every  flake  of  snow,  ripens  every  seed,  and 
nourishes  every  living  creature. 

Wherever  we  turn  our  eyes   God's  blessings  are  there. 


412  THE  SERVICE  VAXUAL. 

Hill  and  dale,  forest  and  sea,  minister  to  our  sustenance 
and  happiness.  Wherever  we  look  we  see  how  all  things 
have  been  ordered  to  lighten  our  hardships  and  to  increase 
our  joys.  The  earth  is  fertile  in  His  goodness  and  in  His 
gifts.  He  has  created  innumerable  objects  which  have 
no  other  purpose  than  to  afford  solace  to  us.  He  causes 
bread  to  grow  out  of  the  earth,  He  loads  the  trees  with 
fruit,  He  adorns  the  earth  with  verdure  and  flowers, 
He  sends  forth  the  crystal  streams  to  quench  the  thirst 
of  man  and  beast.  The  bloom  which  decks  the  trees,  the 
flowers  which  adorn  the  meadows,  the  balmy  odor  which 
the  atmosphere  exhales,  the  dew-drops  that  glisten  on  the 
grass,  the  plant  that  beautifies  the  garden,  are  glories  and 
blessings  which  encompass  us  on  all  sides. 

And  the  purpose  of  all  these  things  is  as  beneficent  as 
their  appearance  is  enchanting.  The  blossom  which  so 
delights  us  feeds  the  sprouting  fruit,  and  constitutes  the 
first  promise  of  our  nourishment.  In  the  realm  of  animated 
nature  everything  is  busy  for  our  subsistence  and  pleas- 
ure ;  the  cattle  assist  us  with  their  strength,  and  the  birds 
of  the  heavens  gladden  our  hearts  with  their  melody.  All 
nature  serves  us  and  waits  upon  us  ;  she  brings  the  produce 
of  her  industry  and  pours  it  into  our  lap.  Everywhere 
the  agreeable  is  associated  with  the  useful.  All  things  are 
formed  as  beautiful  as  if  ornament  were  their  only  design, 
and  at  the  same  time  as  beneficial  as  if  utility  were  their 
sole  intention.  How  greatly  ought  such  blessings  raise 
the  conception  of  the  Creator's  infinite  goodness  toward 
the  human  race  ! 

Yes,  further  still  does  God's  goodness  extend.  His 
wisdom  and  love  manifest  themselves  toward  yet  other 
creatures.  The  power  which  restrains  the  spheres  within 
their  orbits  and  supplies  the  food  and  joy  of  man  provides 
nlso  f'»r  the  insect  on  the  ^nmml.  f«»r  the  cattle  <»n  the  field, 


A  TONKMI-:.\  r  <  -<>.\<  •/.  i  'sio\  S/-:R  VICE.        1  1  :\ 

for  the  bird  in  the  air.  What  beauty,  what  foresight,  display 
themselves  in  the.M-  lower  creatures  !  Who  clothed  them 
in  all  their  beauty  ?  Who  fitted  them  out  with  amazing- 
powers  of  instinct?  Who  taught  the  ant  her  industry, 
the  bcc  her  skill?  Who  wafts  the  swallow  over  land  and 
sea  to  wanner  regions?  who  fixes  for  her  the  day  of  her 
departure?  who  is  the  director  of  her  flight  ?  who  shows 
her  where  to  rest  her  foot?  who  guides  her  back  to  us 
again  ? 

RESPONSIVE    READINGS. 
(To  be  read  u'tcmatrli/  hi/  Jliiiixtn-  and  Coni/m/ation.) 


Who  provideth  for  the  raven  his  food, 

When  his  young  cry  unto  God  for  lack  of  meat? 

Congregation  : 

Il«sf  f/ioit  <jir<'n  to  tlir  Jiorxc  ///.s  strength? 
Hast  thou  clothed  It  In  neck  iritli  flnntderf 

Doth  the  hawk  fly  by  wisdom, 

And  stretch  her  wings  toward  the  south  ? 

Doth  the  eagle  mount  up  at  thy  command, 
And  make  her  next  on  high  ? 

The  high  hills  are  a  refuge  for  the  wild  goats  ; 
And  the  rocks  for  the  conies. 

The  sparrow  hath  found  a  house  ; 

The  sicalloir  «  ni-st  ir/icre  she  may  keep  her  young. 

Go  to  the  ant,  thou  sluggard  ; 
Consider  her  ways  and  be  wise. 

II7//V7/  IniriiHj  no  f/in'dc.  prornlt  tli  In  r  meat  in  the,  summer, 
Am/  i/itf/in-ct/i  IK  i-  fond  in  tin    /nirrisf. 

God  maketh  darkness  and  it  is  night  : 

Wherein  all  the  beasts  of  the  forest  creep  forth. 


414  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

The  sun  driseth,  they  gather  themselves  together, 
And  lay  them  down  in  their  dens. 

All  these  wait  upon  the  Lord, 

That  Thou  mayest  give  them  their  food  in  due  season. 

What  Thou  givest  them  they  gatlu-r  ; 

Thou  openest  Thy  hand,  they  are  filled  with  good. 

Thou  hidest  Thy  face,  they  are  troubled : 

Thou  takest  away  their  breath,  they  return  to  the  dust. 

Thou  sendest  forth  Thy  spirit,  they  are  created  : 
And  Thou  renewest  the  face  of  the  earth. 

Job. — Proverbs. — Psalms. 

HYMN. 
FINDING   GOD. 

Three  things  there  are  that  to  my  eyes 
Proclaim  Thy  name  in  certain  wise ; 
I  see  Thee  there  in  various  guise. 

I  find  Thee  in  the  heaven  blue 

That  round  the  earth — Thy  witness  true — 

Doth  wind  about,  for  all  to  view. 

The  earth  itself,  my  dwelling-place, 

Calls  to  my  spirit,  in  its  face 

Thee,  mighty  Master,  there  to  trace. 

And  thou,  my  soul,  praise  joyously 
Thy  God,  whom,  while  beholding  thee, 
I  clearly  there  revealed  see. 

Miuixtrr  : 

Yea,  further  still  does  God's  power  and  wisdom  and 
goodness  extend.  We  open  the  history  of  humankind. 
It  is  a  voluminous  work,  written  in  many  tongues  and  by 


CONCLUSION  SERVICE.        415 

many  hands,  and  m.-uiy  are  the  people  of  whom  it  speaks 
and  the  events  and  incidents  which  it  records.  What 
mighty  crossing  of  purposes  is  there  unfolded  !  What 
clashing  of  interests!  What  jarring  between  discordant 
elements !  What  maddening  lusts  and  greeds !  What 
insatiable  ambitions!  What  wrongs  and  crimes  and 
cruelties ! 

But  when  we  look  beneath  its  chaotic  surface  a  different 
aspect  presents  itself  to  our  wondering  gaze.  We  detect 
design  and  purpose  where  before  all  seemed  chance  and 
accident.  We  see  virtue  crowned,  in  the  end,  with  its  re- 
ward, where  before  we  saw  naught  but  the  triumph  of 
might  or  craft  or  intrigue.  We  see  nations  and  peoples 
summoned  before  the  judgment  tribunal  and  hear  their 
fearful  doom  pronounced.  The  mighty  are  lowered  into 
the  dust  and  the  innocent  are  lifted  high.  The  proud 
are  humbled  and  forgotten.  The  oppressed  and  wronged 
are  freed  and  vindicated.  The  names  of  those  who 
suffered  in  the  defense  of  right  shine  with  immortal 
glory,  while  the  names  of  those  that  wronged  and 
tortured  them  are  either  forgotten  or  are  preserved  for 
immortal  infamy.  Through  the  entire  history  of  mankind 
we  observe  a  divine  destiny  shaping  means  to  ends,  and 
over  it  all  we  behold  a  divine  justice  which,  though  long- 
suffering,  lets  no  guilty  one  escape. 

We  enter  the  realm  of  mind.  We  are  overawed  in  its 
presence.  We  search  its  meaning,  but  it  eludes  our  grasp. 
It  is  neither  visible  nor  material.  It  is  a  subtle  sew//////// 
that  manifests  itself  only  in  its  results;  its  nature  and 
essence  it  refuses  to  reveal.  It  is  that  subtle  something 
that  thinks,  reasons,  remembers,  leaps  into  heights  and 
depths  into  which  the  body  can  never  enter,  sees  sights 
that  eye  can  never  see,  hears  sounds  that  ear  can  never 
hear,  wrests  secrets  from  the  most  distant  stars,  explores 


416  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

the  remotest  past,  peers  into  the  most  distant  future,  pro- 
duces our  works  of  genius,  our  masterpieces  of  art,  our 
progress,  our  happiness, — makes  us  the  crown  and  glory  of 
all  creation. 

How  wonderful  is  He  from  Whom  it  came,  and  of  Whose 
unfathomable  and  inconceivable  mind  it  is  but  the  faintest 
ray!  How  gracious  and  loving  is  He  who  has  deemed  us 
worthy  of  such  a  priceless  gift,  aye,  and  of  yet  other 
blessings!  Who  can  look  within  himself  and  not  marvel 
over  the  countless  wonders  there  visible — a  heart  that, 
unbidden,  sends  the  flood  of  life,  day  and  night,  through  its 
myriads  of  channels,  an  eye,  an  ear,  a  brain,  so  intricate 
and  so  unfathomable,  yet  so  grand  in  their  functions? 
Who  can  gaze  about  him  and  not  be  overcome  by  a 
sense  of  his  unworthiness  when  he  thinks  of  the  bless- 
ings of  home,  of  the  self-sacrificing  love  of  parents,  of  the 
tender  devotion  of  brother  and  sister,  of  the  ardent  attach- 
ment of  husband  and  wife,  of  the  sweet  affection  of  chil- 
dren, of  the  loyalty  of  friends,  of  the  charms  of  society, 
of  the  delights  of  peace  and  progress, — all.  all  the  gifts 
of  that  All-good  and  All-wise  Creator  and  Sustainer  of 
the  heavens  above  and  of  the  earth  below,  and  of  that 
which  lives  and  moves  therein  ?  What  mind  can  grasp 
the  amplitude  of  that  divine  goodness,  or  even  faintly 
conceive  the  nature  and  essence  of  its  author? 

The  telescope  by  which  we  hold  converse  with  the  stars, 
the  microscope  which  unveils  the  secrets  of  nature,  the 
crucible  of  the  chemist,  the  scalpel  of  the  anatomist,  the 
reflective  faculties  of  the  philosopher,  avail  naught  when 
we  seek  to  solve  the  great  problems  that  surround  us. 
( )n  the  threshold  of  that  impenetrable  mystery  a  voice 
arrests  our  steps.  From  out  the  clouds  and  darkness 
conies  the  question,  "Who  can  by  searching  find  our 
God?  Who  can  tell  what  the  Almighty  is?" 


A  TONEMENT  CONCL  USION  SER  VICE.        4 1  7 

feeble  are  words  of  ours  to  convey  any  idea  of  Him  ! 
How  weak  and  inadequate  are  our  poor  intellects  to  con- 
ceive of  Him  who  is  perfect  in  all  his  works — perfect  in 
the  greatest  as  well  as  the  smallest,  perfect  in  appointing 
the  days  and  hours  in  which  the  mightiest  planet,  with  all 
its  satellites,  shall  travel  around  the  sun,  perfect  in  form- 
ing the  smallest  insect  that  creeps  over  a  few  feet  of  our 
little  globe!  How  feebly  can  our  helplessness  compre- 
hend a  Being  who  is  ever  ruling  all  things  in  heaven  and 
earth  !  What  is  the  .dwelling  we  can  erect  for  the  in- 
visible and  infinite  God?  How  the  very  insignificance 
of  every  earthly  sanctuary  adds  to  the  force  of  these 
emotions !  How  his  immeasurable  grandeur  swells  upon 
our  thought  when  we  remember  that  His  power  up- 
holds the  worlds,  and  His  glory  outshines  their  suns, 
and  His  goodness  makes  their  every  atom  instinct  with 
blessing ! 

0  Thou  Creator  and  Preserver  of  all  that  was  and  is 
and  ever  will  be,  inspired  by  Thy  grandeur,  overawed 
by  Thy  beneficence,  we  fain  would  lay  our  offerings  before 
Thee.  But  what  can  we  bring  in  return  for  all  Thy  mer- 
cies? What  have  we  that  is  not  Thine,  even  as  we 
ourselves  are  but  creatures  that  have  their  being  from 
Thee,  and  exist  only  in  and  through  Thee  ?  Humbled  by 
our  insignificance  and  unworthiness,  we  can  but  bow  our 
heads  and  with  profound  reverence  worship  Thee. 

Choir: 

"0  Lord,  how  manifold 
are  Thy  works !  In  wis- 
dom hast  Thou  made  them 
all ;  the  earth  is  full  of  Thy 
riches."  Ps.  civ.  24. 

27 


4J8  Ttf£  SERVICE  MANUAL. 


051? 


Congregation 

"We  bow  the  head  and 
bend  the  knee  before  Thee, 
Creator  and  Ruler  of  the 
world,  and  praise  Thy  Holy 
Name." 


GOD'S    MERCIES. 

Our  Father,  to  Thy  love  we  owe 

All  that  is  fair  and  good  below. 

Life,  and  the  health  that  makes  life  sweet, 

Are  blessings  from  Thy  mercy-seat. 

O  Giver  of  the  quickening  rain  ! 

0  Ripener  of  the  golden  grain  ! 

From  Thee  the  cheerful  dayspring  flows  ; 

Thy  balmy  evening  brings  repose. 

Thy  frosts  arrest,  Thy  tempests  chase 
The  plagues  that  waste  our  helpless  race  ; 
Thy  softer  breath,  o'er  land  and  deep, 
AVakes  Nature  from  her  winter  sleep. 

Yet  deem  we  not  in  this  alone 
Thy  bounty  and  Thy  love  are  shown, 
For  we  have  learned  with  higher  praise 
And  holier  names  to  speak  Thy  ways. 

In  woe's  dark  hour  our  kindest  stay, 
Sole  trust  when  life  shall  pass  away, 
Teacher  of  hopes  that  light  tin?  gloom 
Of  death  and  consecrate  the  tomb. 

I'atimt  with  headstrong  guilt  to  bear. 
Slow  to  avcnuv  and  kind  to  spare, 


.r/Y>A7',M//;.\T  ro.vr/.r.v/o.v  SKUVICI:.        11!) 


Listening  to  ]>ra\(T.  and  reconciled 
Full  soon  to  Thy  repentant  child. 

CONCLUDING    PRAYER. 

(Min  i*t<  r  fin  inn  Shrine.) 

Lord  God,  Infinite  One,  Life  in  all  life,  Cause  in  all 
causes,  Love  and  Justice  and  Intelligence  Supreme! 
What  is  man,  Thy  creature,  dust-born,  earth-bound,  — 
what  is  he,  that  he  should  utter  Thy  praises,  or  what  is 
his  knowledge,  that  he  should  so  grasp  Thy  essence  as 
even  but  faintly  to  give  expression  of  it  in  words  of 
adoration  ?  Whether  we  contemplate  the  spangled  canopy 
of  heaven  or  the  tiniest  blade  of  grass,  whether  we 
listen  to  the  roaring  cataracts  or  to  the  softest  rustling 
among  the  leaves  ;  whether  we  see  Thy  presence  in  the 
lightning's  flaming  sword  or  in  the  infant's  happy  smile, 
Thou  art  so  ineffably  good,  so  incomprehensibly  magnif- 
icent, that  the  finite  mind  is  bewildered  and  the  feeble 
heart  is  humiliated. 

What  is  the  greatest  achievement  that  human  mind  has 
yet  wrought  compared  with  even  the  simplest  of  Thy 
handiwork  —  with  the  wondrous  marvels  visible  in  a  drop 
of  water,  in  a  flake  of  snow,  or  in  the  wing  of  the  smallest 
insect?  Where,  0  Lord,  shall  we  begin  to  enumerate  the 
proofs  of  Thy  bounteous  grace  ?  For  us  shine  sun  and 
moon  and  stars  ;  for  us  the  firmament  is  robed  in  clouds. 
Air  and  wind,  dew  and  rain,  heat  and  frost,  day  and  night, 
minister  to  our  support  and  well-being.  Hill  and  dale, 
field  and  meadow,  forest  and  grove,  brook  and  sea,  and 
their  multiplied  kinds  of  living  creatures  and  lifeless 
things,  contribute  to  each  day's  sustenance  and  shelter 
and  happiness. 

Inexpressibly  great,  0  God,  have  been  the  proofs  of 
Thy  benevolence.  But  has  Thy  kindness  awakened  within 


420  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

us  a  due  sense  of  gratitude  and  reverence  ?  Every  pleas- 
ure which  we  enjoyed  was  a  voice  that  exhorted  us  to 
gratitude.  Every  deliverance  from  impending  evil  pro- 
duced for  us  an  opportunity  for  praise.  Did  we  delight 
to  consider  Thy  blessings,  and  did  we  regard  it  our  most 
sacred  duty  to  proclaim  them?  All  things  declare  Thy 
powerful  love.  But  did  Thy  tenderness  so  prevail  with  us 
that  we  in  return  loved  Thee  with  our  whole  hearts  and 
our  whole  souls  ?  Was  it  the  primary  object  of  our  solici- 
tude so  to  direct  our  lives  that  they  might  be  approved  in 
Thy  all-seeing  eyes  ?  Did  we  vow  at  Thy  shrine  the  com- 
plete renunciation  of  our  evil  inclinations?  Did  we  de- 
serve that  Thou  shouldst  permit  the  earth  to  afford  us 
nourishment,  the  sun  to  warm  us,  the  whole  universe  to 
conduce  to  our  service  and  our  pleasure?  How  dismal 
would  be  the  world,  how  lamentable  life  itself,  hadst  Thou 
dispensed  Thy  blessings  in  proportion  to  our  merits  !  No 
ray  of  light  would  cheer  us,  no  rain  would  refresh  us,  no 
morsel  of  food  would  nourish  us,  wert  Thou  to  deal  with 
us  according  to  our  virtue. 

Lord  God,  the  shadows  of  evening  arc  advancing,  and 
the  gates  of  the  Western  sky  are  opened  to  receive  the 
glowing  orb  of  day.  Let  Thy  portals  also  be  opened  to 
receive  the  supplications  which  we  offer  up  before  Thee. 
The  most  solemn  day  of  the  year  approaches  its  conclu- 
sion, and  in  its  closing  hour  we  entreat  Thee  to  let  the 
sacred  influence  wherewith  Thou  hast  clothed  it  have 
force  to  enlighten  our  hearts  and  to  mend  our  ways.  May 
it  remove  tin-  burden  of  transgression  from  our  oppressed 
bosoms,  and  plant  in  its  stead  an  nn<|iienelial>le  h»ve  of  vir- 
tue. Many  prayers.  ()  Lord,  have  we  addressed  to  Thee 
this  day  ;  but  for  the  consolation  of  our  souls  we  here  rim 
in  one  last  supplication,  all  the  fervor  of  our  hearts. 
1'anhm  all  the  ini<|iiiiy  wherein  we  have  erred  or  have  led 


AT(>M:'M1-:.\T  CONCLUSION  xl'.RVICE.        Vl\ 

others  to  err.  Forgive  us  that  we  have  neuleeted  t«i  per- 
form our  duties;  pardon  tin-  sins  we  have  committed,  and 
remove  every  vestige  of  them,  lest,  like  a  poisonous  weed, 
they  entwine  tlieinselves  around  the  noble  germ  of  good 
which  this  solemn  day  lias  implanted  in  our  hearts. 

0  God,  who  art  and  wast  and  ever  shall  be,  in  this 
solemn  hour,  after  a  day  spent  in  self-examination,  in 
humiliation  of  heart,  and  in  contrition  of  spirit,  we  feel 
the  comforting  truth  of  what  the  Psalmist  spake:  "  How 
beautiful  are  Thy  tabernaeles,  ()  Lord!  l>lessed  are  they 
that  dwell  in  Thy  house."  "  Passing  through  the  valley 
of  weeping,  they  make  it  a  place  of  springs."  "  For  a 
day  in  Thy  courts  is  butter  than  a  thousand  elsewhere 
spent."  We  now  prepare  to  leave  Thy  sanctuary  with 
our  conscience  relieved  from  the  burden  of  guilt,  our 
spirits  loosened  from  the  bonds  of  sin. 

Lord,  Thou  art  our  refuge  and  our  only  hope.  On  Thee 
alone  we  rest,  for  we  find  all  else  to  be  weak  and  insuf- 
ficient. Friends  cannot  assist,  nor  counsellors  advise,  nor 
books  comfort,  nor  possession  deliver,  unless  Thou  thyself 
dost  assist,  instruct,  console,  and  guard  us. 

We  have  conjured  up  all  the  wonders  of  nature  so  that 
we  might  form  some  image  of  Thy  glory  ;  yet  we  forget  to 
seek  Thee  in  the  depths  of  our  own  soul,  where  Thou  ever 
art.  0  God,  so  glorious  and  yet  so  close  unto  us,  so  high 
above  these  heavens  and  yet  stooping  to  the  lowliness  of 
Thv  creatures,  so  vast  and  yet  dwelling  within  our  hearts, 
so  awful  and  yet  so  worthy  of  love,  when  will  Thy  chil- 
dren cease  to  be  ignorant  of  Thee?  Oh  for  a  voice  loud 
enough  to  reproach  the  world  with  its  blindness  and  to 
declare  all  that  Thou  art !  When  shall  we  return  love  for 
love?  Even  while  resting  on  Thy  paternal  bosom  we  are 
unmindful  of  Thee.  The  sweetness  of  Thy  gifts  make  us 
forget  the  Giver.  The  blessings  which  every  moment  we 


422  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

receive  from  Thee  touch  not  our  hearts,  but  turn  our 
thoughts  away  from  Thee.  Yet,  whither  can  we  flee  from 
Thy  presence  ?  The  further  we  would  stray  from  Thee, 
the  nearer  art  Thou  to  us;  and  when  our  hearts  cry  out 
against  us,  Thou  takest  us  up  and  blessest  us  with  Thy 
love. 

O  Lord,  ere  we  leave  Thy  sanctuary,  wherein  we  have 
so  beneficially  spent  this  day,  and  ere  we  disperse  to  resume 
our  various  vocations,  put  Thy  spirit  into  all  our  hearts, 
that  we  may  perform  all  that  is  good  and  acceptable  in  Thy 
sight.  While  we  pursue  the  various  duties  of  our  calling, 
may  we  undertake  no  employment  on  which  we  cannot 
hope  for  Thy  blessing.  May  no  spirit  of  self-indulgence, 
no  love  of  ease,  no  dread  of  opposition,  prevent  us  from 
sacrificing  our  worldly  interests  in  Thy  service.  Make  us 
willing  in  all  respects  to  deny  ourselves  that  we  may  live 
unto  Thee.  Enlighten  us  that  we  may  understand  Thy 
whole  will  concerning  us.  Where  we  mistake,  have  pity 
on  our  errors,  and  when  we  wander  from  the  right  way,  do 
Thou  in  mercy  bring  us  back.  And  if  in  any  measure  we 
attain  to  the  knowledge  of  Thy  truth,  may  we  bring  that 
knowledge  into  active  exercise.  May  we  watch  our  hearts 
and  bridle  our  tongues.  May  we  be  steadfast  and  immov- 
able in  the  cause  of  truth  and  in  the  labor  of  love.  May 
we  pattern  after  the  godly  conduct  of  others,  and  may 
others  find  our  conduct  safe  to  follow.  In  our  prosperity 
keep  our  hearts  from  pride,  and  in  our  adversity  restrain 
our  lips  from  rebellious  words ;  in  our  joy  guard  us 
against  forgetfulness  of  others,  and  in  our  sorrow  shield 
our  minds  from  despair  ;  at  all  times  help  us  to  live  accord- 
ing to  these  our  prayers,  that  not  only  we,  but  also  all  with 
whom  we  come  in  contact,  may  be  blessed. 

May  we  love  and  forgive  our  fellow-men,  and  assist  them 
in  overcoming  evil  and  in  duin.ir  irond.  lu  our  intercourse 


AT<>M':MI-:.\T  CONCLUSION  \/-:/; via-:.       !•_>:; 

with  thr  world  may  we  be  upright  in  all  our  dealings, 
linnot  in  all  our  transactions,  truthful  in  all  our  words, 
generous  and  charitable  in  all  our  deeds.  (Jive  us  grace  to 
subdue  every  anjrry  passion,  to  <(ueneh  every  unholy  flame, 
to  stop  every  hasty  word.  May  we  overcome  evil  with 
good,  and  in  our  humble  sphere  imitate  Thy  peri'e.-t 
l.eneAolence,  which  bestows  the  blessings  of  a  common 
Providence  upon  all — the  good  and  the  bad,  the  just  and 
the  unjust.  Then  shall  we  cause  our  light  to  shine,  and 
all  those  around  us  shall  rejoice  therein  and  be  sanctified 
thereby. 

Quicken  our  benevolent  affections.  Give  us  a  spirit  to 
sympathize  with  the  troubled,  to  help  the  needy,  to  re- 
store the  wanderer,  to  strengthen  the  weak,  to  encourage 
the  desponding,  and  to  do  good  toward  all  men.  Oh,  may 
we  keep  our  hearts  open  to  Thy  teaching,  so  that  we  may 
oppose  the  sinful  and  the  wrong,  and  labor  for  the  right, 
the  pure,  and  the  good.  May  we  never  trust  in  evil  or 
build  our  hope  upon  the  uncertain  riches  of  the  world. 
May  we  feel  that  life  is  given  us  for  a  high  and  sacred 
purpose,  and  may  we  be  enabled  through  Thy  grace  so  to 
use  it  that  each  day,  as  it  brings  us  nearer  to  our  end,  will 
bring  us  nearer  unto  Thee.  Like  the  sun,  which,  having 
completed  its  blessed  course  here,  is  now  passing  through 
the  opening  portals  in  the  western  horizon  to  illumine 
other  lands  and  to  bless  other  people,  so  may  our  immor- 
tal souls  complete  a  blessed  course  here,  and  enter  upon  a 
new  and  glorious  sphere  of  usefulness  beyond  the  portals 
of  the  grave. 

Oh  that  we  might  henceforth  live  as  we  have  this  day 
resolved  to  live !  Oh  that  we  might  conclude  our  last 
days  on  earth  with  as  serene  a  spirit  as  that  with  which 
we  close  this  day  !  Oh  that  in  leaving  this  earth  we  may 
go  hence  even  more  resigned,  more  peaceful,  more  hopeful, 


424  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

more  trustful,  than  we  shall  now  leave  this  sanctuary  !  Oh 
that  we  might  end  this  life  with  the  consciousness  not 
only  of  sins  repented,  but  also  of  noble  deeds  nobly  done. 
Then,  as  the  sun,  though  disappearing  in  the  evening  hour, 
leaves  on  the  western  horizon  a  lingering  record  of  his  glo- 
rious course,  and,  in  the  dark  hour  of  night,  shows  by  sil- 
very moon  and  glittering  stars  that  her  light  still  shines, 
still  illumines  the  stellar  bodies,  still  rejoices  heaven  and 
earrh  with  warmth  and  cheer,  so,  upon  concluding  a  noble 
life,  shall  our  memories  linger  among  men  long  after  we 
shall  have  passed  away,  and  so  shall  our  good  deeds  be 
reflected  in  the  blessed  and  virtuous  lives  of  our  survivors 
long  after  the  portals  of  everlasting  night  shall  have  opened 
to  us  and  closed  for  ever  behind  us. 

(Congregation  Rising.) 

And  before  leaving  this  sanctuary  we  consecrate  our- 
selves once  more  to  the  realization  of  this  blessed  goal. 
For  it  we  shall  live,  and  toward  it  we  shall  strive.  Neither 
wealth  nor  fame,  neither  suffering  nor  want,  shall  make  us 
swerve  from  our  path.  Until  all  mankind's  creed  shall  be 
our  creed : 

ONE  GOD  OVER  ALL; 

ONE  BROTHERHOOD  OF  ALL; 

PEACE  AND  GOOD-WILL  AMONG  ALL; 

we  shall  never  cease  nor  grow  weary  to  proclaim  at  all 
times  and  in  all  places  and  to  all  men  that  God  is  One, 
that  His  is  the  Universe  and  all  that  is  therein,  that  He  is 
Holy,  and  holiness  He  asks  of  men. 


Holy!  Holy!  Holy!  is  tin • 
Lord  of  hosts ;  the  whole 
earth  is  lull  of  His  glory. 

Jsaiah  vi.  ::. 


A  TOXEMENT  CONCL  USION  SEE  VICE.        425 


Congregation  : 
Hear,  0  Israel :  the  Lord 
is  our  God,  the  Lord  is  One. 


Dent.  iv.  4. 


Choir: 
High  is  Thy  glory,  Father  Almighty ; 

Hear  our  petition  while  humbly  we  call. 
Great  is  Thy  mercy,  tender  Thy  pity, 

Wondrous  the  love  that  enfbldeth  us  all. 


Minuter: 

Ye  shall  not  steal,  neither 
deal  falsely,  neither  lie  one 
to  another. 

Lev.  xix.  11. 

Congregation 

And  ye  shall  not  swear 
falsely,  neither  shalt  thou 
profane  the  name  of  thy  God. 

Lev.  xix.  12. 


Choir  : 

Turn  Thy  face  from  my  sins, 
And  put  out  all  my  misdeeds. 
Make  me  a  clean  heart,  0  God, 
And  renew  a  right  spirit  within  me. 


Thou  shalt  not  curse  the 
deaf,  nor  put  a  stumbling- 
block  before  the  blind. 

Lev.  xix.  14. 


p  fnn 


426 


THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 


Congregation 

Thou  shalt  not  favor  the 
poor,  nor  honor  the  mighty  : 
but  in  righteousness  shalt 
thou  judge  thy  neighbor. 

Lev.  xix.  15. 


Choir  : 

Father,  hear  Thy  children 
From  Thy  throne  above  ; 

Grant  to  us  Thy  blessing, 
Fill  us  with  Thy  love. 


Minister: 

Thou  shalt  not  be  a  tale- 


brother  in  thine  heart. 

Lev.  xix.  16,  17. 


Congregation 

Thou  shalt  not  avenge, 
nor  bear  any  grudge,  but 
thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor 
us  thyself. 

Lev.  xix.  18. 


njrf?  fonw 

>-:    !••:        T    :   -   IT    : 


Choir: 

In  the  hour  of  darkness 
0  be  Thou  our  light ; 

And  in  strife  with  evil 
Gird  Thou  us  with  might. 


COM'L  rsi<>.\  SKliVK'K.          ll>7 


BENEDICTION. 

Min  inter  : 

(Fad  nil  thr  ('(»i</r<<i<iti<rt>.) 

*  own  p  D'arr 

•|-    T    -      I  •-:!- 

.May  God  in  mercy  hear  your  prayer, 

And  answer  your  supplication. 

With  the  opening  of  heaven's  portals 

To  receive  the  earth-sustaining  sun 

May  He  also  open  unto  you 

The  gates  of  light  and  of  love, 

The  gates  of  knowledge  and  of  truth, 

The  gates  of  atonement  and  of  mercy, 

The  gates  of  help  and  of  support, 

The  gates  of  peace  and  of  plenty. 

May  He  remove  from  your  midst 

Hatred  and  strife,  envy  and  discord, 

And  grant  you  the  noble  wishes  of  your  heart, 

Now  and  for  evermore.     Amen. 


^assober  ©be  g>erbtre. 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 

TOUCH  NOT  THE  ANOINTED   OF  THE  LORD. 

THE  cycling  year  has  brought  us  to  the  entrance  of  our 
beautiful  Passover  Festival.  Joyful  remembrances  arise 
with  the  return  of  the  anniversary  of  that  eventful  day 
which,  in  Egypt  of  old,  brought  unto  our  downtrodden 
fathers  the  blessings  of  civil  and  spiritual  freedom. 
These  remembrances,  aided  by  nature's  happy  awaken- 
ing from  its  long  winter's  sleep,  bring  to  us  comforting 
assurances.  They  reaffirm  the  story  of  the  deathless- 
ness  of  Israel.  They  retell  the  great  historic  truth, 
first  witnessed  in  the  land  of  the  Pharaohs,  and  verified 
in  the  realms  of  other  tyrants,  that  Israel  is  not  destined 
for  destruction,  that  he  is  under  the  special  Providence 
of  the  Lord. 

Every  blade  of  grass  now  shooting  from  the  long-frozen 
soil,  every  leaf  and  blossom  now  smiling  to  us  from  the 
long-stripped  trees,  breathe  into  our  hearts  the  prophecy 
that  Israel's  spring  glory  is  at  hand,  that  the  cruel  win- 
ter storms  are  passing  away,  that  a  bright  and  blessed 
summer  is  drawing  nigh.  As  God's  hand  has  traced  on 
the  face  of  nature  the  eternal  decree  that  winter's  storms 
and  the  elements'  fury  shall  never  prevent  or  even  delay 
1  spring's  dawn,  even  so  has  the  same  Hand  written 
in  indelible  and  unmistakable  letters  on  Israel's  brow: 
"Touch  not  the  Anointed  of  the  Lord.  Israel  has  been 
destined  for  a  great  and  holy  mission.  No  power  on  earth 
428 


ADDITIONAL  PASSOVER  /;r/;  SERVICE.   429 

can  hinder  him,  no  race,  no  nation,  no  people,  shall  attempt 
it  and  go  unpunished." 

It'  a  special  providence  guards  Israel,  why  did  it  tolerate 
this  double  suffering — that  of  the  persecuted  on  the  one 
side,  and  that  of  the  persecutor  on  the  other?  Why  did 
it  suffer  nation  upon  nation  and  people  upon  people  to 
make  Israel  a  fugitive  and  an  outcast  upon  the  face  of 
the  earth  ? 

It  is  an  old  question  that  is  touched  upon  here,  and  one 
difficult  to  answer.  We  are  dealing  with  a  divine  mys- 
tery. Not  all  the  histories  of  all  the  world  have  such  an 
unfathomable  problem  as  has  that  of  Israel.  Though 
universally  attacked,  yet  he  has  been  overcome  by  none. 
Crushed  to-day,  he  rises  rejuvenated  to-morrow.  Pharaohs 
and  shahs,  emperors  and  czars,  before  whom  giant  nations 
humble  themselves  in  the  dust,  stand  powerless  before  this 
Anointed  of  the  Lord. 

Had  Israel  been  destined  for  annihilation,  his  destruc- 
tion would  have  been  accomplished  long  ago.  No  task 
could  have  been  easier,  for  he  was,  and  is,  one  of  the 
weakest  and  most  defenceless  of  peoples.  And  attempts 
enough  there  were.  Egypt,  Babylon,  Syria,  Macedon, 
Rome,  and  many  other  powerful  peoples  tried  it,  and  yet, 
though  they  had  succeeded  in  erasing  mighty  nations  from 
the  face  of  the  earth,  in  sweeping  vast  empires  out  of  exist- 
ence, in  dashing  races  of  giants  and  heroes  to  destruction, 
their  death-dealing  sword  rebounded  blunted  from  Israel. 
Nature  is  as  pitiless  with  peoples  as  she  is  with  individuals. 
She  gives  them  their  periods  of  happy  youth  and  of  proud 
and  conquering  manhood,  then  she  sinks  them  into  the 
feebleness  of  old  age.  and  ends  all  with  the  grave.  Long 
since  has  she  wrapped  death's  winding  sheet  about  those 
hoary  races  that  once  played  mighty  roles  on  the  world's 
stage,  yet  over  Israel,  their  predecessor  or  contemporary, 


430  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

her  power  did  not  extend.  While  many  of  the  others  are 
now  scarcely  remembered,  Israel  is  still  a  living  reality. 
Every  cruelty  that  human  ingenuity  could  devise,  every 
temptation  that  could  win  a  people  from  disgrace  to  honor, 
was  set  in  motion  to  annihilate  Jehovah  and  His  wor- 
shippers. But  Israel  preferred  persecution,  torture,  loss 
of  human  rights,  even  death,  to  surrendering  his  faith. 
Baal  and  Moloch,  Isis  and  Astarte,  Jupiter  and  Woden, 
are  dead.  The  name  of  Jehovah  still  resounds  wherever 
Jewish  soul  wings  itself  in  prayer. 

These  facts  establish  the  truth  that  Israel  is  not  destined 
for  destruction.  He  must  live.  And  he  must  live  for  a 
purpose,  else  his  providential  preservation  would  have  no 
meaning.  He,  against  whom  man  and  nature  are  powerless, 
must  be  the  Anointed  of  the  Lord,  singled  out  and  spared 
by  Him  for  purposes  divine.  What  those  purposes  may  be 
we  may  conjecture  from  what  Israel  has  accomplished  in 
the  past.  He  has  drawn  the  plans  of  civilization,  laid  its 
foundations,  started  its  superstructure ;  he  must  finish  the 
work  he  has  begun.  He  has  conceived  the  great  religious 
truth  :  One  God  over  all,  One  Brotherhood  of  all,  Universal 
Peace  among  .all ;  that  religious  truth  he  must  make  su- 
preme with  all. 

With  the  conception  of  Israel's  divine  preservation  for 
a  holy  purpose,  the  problem  of  his  sufferings  loses  much 
of  its  mystery.  Providence  has  singled  him  out  for  a 
great  work,  and  without  suffering  he  cannot  achieve  it. 
He  that  serves  the  highest  must  humble  himself  the 
lowest.  He  that  toils  for  mankind's  good  must  suffer 
most  from  mankind's  evil.  Whom  Providence  selects  for 
trice,  him  it  files  and  polishes  on  the  rasp  and 
irrindstone  of  misery,  subjects  to  hard  blows  and  heavy 
burdens,  that  lie  iiiiirht  be  ever  mindful  of  his  duty  and 
brave  in  its  discharge.  It  hee<ls  not  his  sighs  and  tears 


ADDITIONAL   PASSOVER   EVE  SERVICE.     \:\\ 

and  moans.  It  knows  that  in  the  fulness  of  time  he  will 
attune  a  thanksgiving  hymn  for  every  tear,  and  that  a 
bettered  world  will  bless  him  who  sufl'orod  and  achieved. 

Wo  stand  before  some  beautiful  statue.  We  sing  its 
praisos  loud.  It  seems  to  tell  us  how  proud  it  is  to  be 
BO  masterly  sculptured.  Yet  a  time  there  was  when  it 
might  have  told  a  different  story.  When  drill  bored  its 
heart,  when  the  unsparing  chisel  cut  its  sides,  no  praise 
resounded,  no  joy  was  experienced.  Like  that  statue, 
Israel  is  still  in  the  quarry,  the  drill  is  still  in  his  heart, 
the  chisel  lacerates  him  still.  Yet  the  time  will  come 
when  deathless  Israel  will  stand  more  beautiful  than  that 
statue,  a  delight  and  inspiration  to  all  the  world.  The 
time  will  come  when  he  will  thank  Divinity's  shaping 
hand  for  the  pains  it  inflicted,  for  the  heavy  burdens  it 
laid  upon  him,  in  having  forced  him  to  become  the  suf- 
fering Messiah  of  the  world. 

These  blessed  thoughts  the  Passover  Festival  comes  to 
revive  in  this  season  of  nature's  revival.  Toward  this 
beautiful  goal  it  again  attracts  our  attention.  For  its 
attainments  it  would  have  us  live  and,  if  needs  be, 
suffer.  Mindful  of  the  joys  this  beautiful  spring  fes- 
tival brought  our  fathers  in  the  days  of  sorrow  ;  mind- 
ful, too,  of  the  sacrifices  they  made  and  of  the  suf- 
fering they  endured  for  our  present  blessings  and 
liberties,  we  also  welcome  this  day  with  joy.  And 
may  we  open  our  hearts  to  its  sweet  influences,  and 
incline  our  ears  to  its  instruction,  so  that  our  minds  may 
be  filled  with  enthusiasm  for  our  mission,  and  may  urge  us 
onward  and  forward  toward  our  goal,  thus  bringing  ever 
nearer  that  blessed  age  when  all  mankind  will  live  to- 
gether as  a  common  Brotherhood,  in  the  belief  of  the 
Fatherhood  of  God,  and  amidst  Universal  Peace  and 
Good-will. 


432  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

RESPONSIVE  READINGS. 

(Minister  and  Congregation  read  alternate  verses.) 

Minister: 

If  thou  dost  set  out  to  serve  the  Lord, 
Prepare  thy  soul  for  tribulation. 

Congregation  : 

Set  thy  heart  aright,  and  be  steadfast, 
And  despair  not  in  time  of  visitation. 

Cleave  unto  Him,  and  withdraw  not  thyself, 
That  thou  niayest  become  great  in  thy  last  days. 

All  that  cometh  upon  thee  accept, 
And  be  patient  in  thy  humiliation. 

For  gold  is  tried  in  the  fire,  « 

And  acceptable  men  in  the  furnace  of  affliction. 

Trust  in  Him  and  He  will  espouse  thy  cause  ; 
Make  thy  way  straight,  and  hope  in  Him. 

Look  at  the  generation  of  old  and  see 

Who  trusted  in  the  Lord,  and  was  made  ashamed  ? 

Or  irho  «l»xl<'  in  His  fear,  and  was  forsaken? 

Or  who  <-<tll«l  iifton  Him,  ami  ll<  on  rl<x>k«.l  him? 


Better  present  trial  and  future  joy 
Than  a  life  of  ease  that  ends  in  nothing. 


Woe  lutf's  /it  in  that  is  faint-heart  c<  I  ! 
ll<  that  trusteth  not  shall  not  l< 


Woo  unto  them  that  have  lost  paticnco  ! 

What  will  they  <!<>  when  the  Lord  shall  visit  them? 

Tin')/  f/nif  /cm-  tin    Lnnl  in'//  trust  hi   Him; 
For  <i*   Hi*  y/v////'S.s,  so  alxn  /s   ///s 


Ben  Sirach. 


ADDITIONAL   /MXVGM'A'/Z  EVE  SERVICE. 

ORISON. 

^f^ni$f^  r  : 

Thou,  0  God,  art  great  beyond  our  conception  and  wise 
beyond  our  grasp.  Thy  plans  are  unsearchable,  Thy  deeds 
marvellous.  Infinite  is  Thy  power,  and  boundless  Thy 
will  to  do  us  good.  No  tongue  can  tell,  no  thought 
can  fathom,  the  depths  of  Thy  love.  Thou  humblest 
the  mighty,  and  Thou  raisest  the  lowly.  Thou  en- 
feeblest  the  strong,  and  Thou  strengthenest  the  weak. 
None  can  move  him  who  rests  under  Thy  wing.  All 
the  power  of  the  Universe  cannot  prevent  that  which 
Thou  hast  decreed.  Thou  art  Lord  of  all — of  nations  as 
of  individuals,  of  tyrants  as  of  slaves. 

Great,  0  Lord,  is  our  joy  that  Thou  hast  deigned  to  favor 
Israel  with  Thy  love,  that  Thou  hast  redeemed  him  from 
mighty  oppressors  and  hast  prepared  him  in  the  school  of 
trial  and  tribulation  to  be  the  proclaimer  of  Thy  truth, 
the  teacher  of  Thy  law,  and  the  messenger  of  peace  and 
good-will  unto  all  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

In  this  beautiful  spring  season,  when  Thy  divine  breath 
delivers  the  earth  from  winter's  cruel  bondage,  we  are  re- 
minded of  the  deliverance  of  our  fathers  in  the  hoary  past. 
Long  had  they  fought  against  tyranny,  and  much  had  they 
suffered — but  not  in  vain.  At  the  banks  of  the  Red  Sea 
they  wrested  liberty  from  a  despot's  hand  and  gave  it  unto 
all  the  world.  On  that  momentous  spring  day  when  Israel 
broke  its  fetters  liberty  was  born,  destined  never  again  to 
die,  but  to  become  the  mightiest  factor  in  shaping  our 
destiny  and  that  of  all  mankind.  For  liberty's  sake  Israel 
dared  to  defy  mighty  races,  proud  empires,  cruel  potentates, 
merciless  peoples — dared  to  invite  and  to  endure  bitter  per- 
secutions, loss  of  country,  of  home,  of  human  rights,  of 
humane  treatment.  By  thus  voluntarily  acting  the  part 
of  the  .suffering  Messiah  of  the  world  he  has  become  the 


434  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

designer  and  the  builder  of  mankind's  temple  of  Civil  and 
Religious  Liberty. 

Oh  that  these  blessed  memories  might  kindle  within  us 
the  desire  of  cherishing  liberty  as  sacredly  as  did  our 
fathers  !  Oh  that  they  might  inspire  us,  too,  to  take  up 
the  cause  of  justice  wherever  thwarted,  the  cause  of 
right  wherever  wronged,  the  cause  of  peace  wherever 
threatened,  the  cause  of  tolerance  wherever  denied,  so  that 
the  sun  might  never  shine  on  slave  throughout  his  radiant 
course,  nor  the  moon  hear  the  groan  of  oppression  in  her 
silent  watches  of  the  night,  but  that,  instead,  every  valley 
may  resound  with  joyful  songs  of  freedom,  and  every  moun- 
tain re-echo  them  from  earth  to  sky,  and  sky  to  skies,  till 
world  answer  unto  world,  and  the  whole  universe  rever- 
berates the  inspiring  strain  :  Liberty  reigns  in  the  heavens 
above,  liberty  rules  on  the  earth  beneath,  liberty  holds 
sway  among  all  the  children  of  men.  Amen. 

HYMN. 
PASSOVER. 

To  Thee,  above  all  creatures'  gaze, 
To  Thee,  whom  earth  and  heaven  praise, 
Whose  ever-watchful  providence 
Proves  daily  Thine  omnipotence — 

To  Thee  our  thanks  in  chorus  rise. 
Thou  didst  redeem  the  captive  band, 
Who  were  enslaved  by  tyrant's  hand ; 
Their  cries  were  heard,  their  groans  were  stilled, 
Their  yearning  hopes  at  last  fulfilled, 

And  freedom  dawned  on  Israel. 

0  God,  Thy  children  recognize 
With  grateful  hearts  this  precious  prize; 
Thy  people  at  this  holy  shrine 
I'rm-laini  aloud  Thy  power  divine: 
"TlIK    LoKH    WILL    UKIiiN     K«»|{     K  V  KKM<  H5  K  !" 
(Return  t 


jHornhtg  £>erbtce. 


MEDITATION. 

(To  l>c  redd  in  ,*i!t>ic<:  /»//  Congregation.) 
CIVIL    LIBERTY. 

THE  Festival  which  we  celebrate  to-day  has  a  higher 
significance  than  that  of  remembering  the  emancipation  of 
the  children  of  Israel  from  the  bondage  of  the  Pharaohs. 
The  exodus  from  Egypt  marks  the  redemption  of  the 
whole  human  race  from  tyranny.  From  this  event  dates 
the  rise  of  liberty  for  all  men.  On  the  banks  of  the 
Red  Sea  were  uttered  for  the  first  time  in  the  world's 
history  the  momentous  words  that  have  given  the  great- 
est impulse  toward  modern  civilization.  There  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  were  first  pro- 
claimed. There  were  first  announced  the  far-reaching 
truths  that  all  men  have  equal  rights  to  the  lawful  exer- 
cise and  development  of  their  powers  and  faculties,  to  the 
promotion  of  their  well-being,  and  to  the  employment  of 
every  rightful  means  for  the  enjoyment  of  God's  blessings. 
There  was  founded  the  first  representative  form  of  gov- 
ernment. There  was  unfurled  for  the  first  time,  unto  all 
peoples  and  nations,  the  banner  that  bore  the  sublime  in- 
scription :  One  God,  One  Brotherhood,  One  Law. 

This  is  the  Festival  of  Liberty,  not  for  Israel  alone,  but 
for  all  mankind.  It  is  deserving  of  celebration  by  all 
those  peoples  who  to-day  enjoy  the  fruits  of  liberty.  All 
men  should  enter  joyfully  into  the  celebration  of  this  fes- 
tival, not  only  in  grateful  remembrance  of  the  past  hero- 
ism displayed  by  Israel  in  the  struggle  for  human  freedom 

435 


436  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

and  human  rights,  but  also  to  be  reminded  of  the  bless- 
ings of  liberty,  of  the  importance  of  guarding  it  as  the 
most  sacred  of  our  possessions,  and  of  our  duty  to  procure, 
it  for  those  still  pining  in  bondage. 

Liberty  is  a  spark  of  heaven's  fire;  once  kindled,  it 
burns  for  ever.  Human  agency  cannot  extinguish  it. 
Like  the  earth's  central  fire,  it  may  be  smothered  for 
a  time,  the  ocean  may  overwhelm  it,  mountains  may  press 
it  down,  but  its  inherent  and  unconquerable  force  will . 
heave  both  the  ocean  and  the  land,  and  at  some  time  or 
another,  in  some  place  or  another,  the  volcano  will  break 
out  and  flame  to  heaven. 

Men  who  have  enjoyed  the  light  and  happiness  of  free- 
dom cannot  be  again  restrained  and  shut  up  in  the  gloom 
of  bondage.  As  well  might  we  try  to  shut  up  the  flowing 
of  a  mighty  river ;  the  rolling  and  impetuous  tide  would 
burst  through  every  impediment  that  man  might  throw  in 
the  way.  and  the  only  consequence  of  the  impotent  attempt 
would  be,  that,  having  collected  new  strength  by  its  tem- 
porary suspension,  forcing  itself  through  new  channels,  it 
would  spread  devastation  and  ruin  on  every  side.  Free  to 
flow  unimpeded  along  its  course,  it  is  sure  to  fertilize  the 
country  through  which  it  runs ;  but  no  power  can  long 
arrest  it  in  its  passage,  and  short-sighted  as  well  as  sinful 
must  be  the  heart  of  the  projector  that  would  strive  to 
stop  its  course. 

It  is  liberty  that  all  men  worship.  Its  taste  is  grate- 
ful, and  will  be  so  till  nature  herself  shall  change.  X«i 
tint  of  words  can  spot  its  snowy  mantle,  or  chvmio  power 
turn  its  irohlcn  sceptre  into  iron.  With  liberty  to  smile 
upon  him  as  In-  cats  his  crust,  the  humblest  swain  is 
happier  than  tin-  monarch  from  whose  court  it  is  exiled. 

Liberty  is  the  first  oseiitial  of  civili/ed  society.  It  is 
to  the  collective  body  what  health  is  to  the  individual.  As 


PASSOVER   M<H!M\<;  .s/v7M7''/,'.     437 

without   health    mi    pleasure   can    l>e   enjoyed    l.y    the   indi- 
vidual, so  without   health   no   happiness   can   In-   tasted   by 

society. 

"  Tis  Liberty  alone  that  jjivrs  tin-  flower 
Of  fleet  intf  lilt-  its  lustre  ;ui(l  pert'iline, 
And  we  are  weeds  without  it." 

That  government  is  most  perfect  in  which  the  supreme 
and  constant  aim  is  to  secure  the  rights  of  every  human 
being.  The  wisest  institutions  may  become  a  dead  letter, 
and  may  even  for  a  time  be  converted  into  a  shelter  and  in- 
strument of  tyranny  when  the  sense  of  justice  and  the 
love  of  liberty  are  weakened  in  the  minds  of  the  people. 
True  liberty  consists  only  in  the  power  of  doing  what  we 
ought  to  will,  and  in  not  being  constrained  to  do  what  we 
ought  not  to  will.  Liberty  is  not  a  means  to  an  end  ;  it  is 
an  end  itself.  To  secure  it,  to  enlarge  and  diffuse  it,  should 
be  the  main  object  of  all  social  arrangements  and  of  all 
political  contrivances. 

He  alone  deserves  freedom  who  daily  strives  to  conquer 
it  and  to  secure  it  for  ever.  We  owe  it  to  our  ancestors  to 
preserve  entire  these  rights  which  they  have  delivered  to 
our  care ;  we  owe  it  to  our  posterity  not  to  suffer  their 
dearest  inheritance  to  be  destroyed.  He  is  false  who  sur- 
renders to  others  this  most  blessed  of  human  rights.  The 
spiritual  in  humanity  is  degraded  when  it  submits  to  have 
ends  imposed  upon  it,  and  yields  itself  blindly  to  the 
dictates  of  men.  Self-possession  and  self-direction  are 
essential  to  virtue,  and  the  obligation  to  take  upon  him- 
self the  control  of  his  own  conduct  and  sustain  his  own 
spiritual  worthiness  is  inseparable  from  man.  The  true 
dignity  of  his  spiritual  being  can  be  sustained  in  no 
other  manner  than  by  proposing  to  himself  his  own  ends, 
and  resisting  to  the  last  extremity  all  interferences  with 


438  THE  SEHVICE  MANUAL. 

this  right.  There  can  be  no  question  as  to  whether  he 
may  not  live  longer,  or  avoid  more  care,  by  allowing  his 
spirit  to  be  ruled  by  some  agency  other  than  himself, 
thereby  giving  up  the  authority  of  his  own  rationality, 
than  which  nothing  can  be  more  debasing. 

And  if  there  is  one  lesson  which  this  Festival  of 
Liberty  emphasizes  more  than  another,  it  is  the  duty 
of  freely  sharing  with  others,  or  securing  for  others,  the 
boon  of  freedom  which  is  our  own.  Our  Passover  comes 
not  only  to  awaken  pleasant  remembrances,  but  also  to 
teach  momentous  duties.  Not  yet  are  all  men  free.  Not 
yet  do  all  men  recognize  that  all  people  have  equal  rights 
lawfully  to  promote  their  own  best  interests.  Spring's 
freedom  has  not  yet  entered  every  land.  Many  a  heart 
still  lies  enchained  in  winter's  cruel  bondage.  Our  grati- 
tude to  our  ancestors  for  their  heroic  struggle  for  free- 
dom's sake,  the  fruit  of  which  we  reap  and  enjoy  to-day, 
should  show  itself  in  our  efforts  toward  the  emancipation 
of  those  still  pining  in  bondage.  Humanity  is  one  body 
of  which  every  individual  constitutes  a  part,  and  no  man 
can  call  himself  free  as  long  as  another  still  wears  the 
shackles.  Like  heroes  our  fathers  fought  for  our  rights  ; 
like  heroes  must  we  fight  for  the  rights  of  others. 

RESPONSIVE   READINGS. 

(Minister  and  Congregation  read  alternate  verses.) 
Minister : 

Deliver  the  oppressed  from  the  hand  of  the  oppressor, 
And  be  not  fainthearted  when  thou  judgest. 

Congregation  : 

linn  i,n  rcujH-ct  i if  JH-I-XHHS  f<>  flu-  injury  »f  tin-  opprested, 
An<i  l<-t  not  tiiniility  CHUM  tliee  to  do  wrong. 

Kef  rain  not  from  speaking  when  thou  mayest  save, 

And  hide  not  thy  wisdom  as  a  K-auty. 


rASSo\'l<:n    MoRNING  SERVICE.     431) 

1'oiit<  ml  for  tltf  triitli   unto  </«t//i, 
Ant/  th>    Lora1  (ilt,/  irlll  ji<jlit  fur  thc.e. 

A  wise  ruler  will  give  peace  unto  his  people, 

And  tlu«  government  of  a  sagacious  man  is  well  ordered. 

An  intiiDifrin-fn/  L-imj  <l-  *tmi/,-tlt  ///x  y>r^A  . 

Hut  t/irfiin//i  a  mujticinti*  rnlrr  (lie  /<t/t</  iri//  jlnuri&h. 

Pride  is  hateful  before  the  Lord  and  before  men, 
And  against  both  does  it  commit  iniquity. 

Becausi'  of  irrmnjn  am/  rlnlntcr,  «IK!  greed  of  gain, 
Dominion  JIHW*  from  notion  to  nation. 

The  Lord  casts  down  the  thrones  of  the  haughty, 
And  sets  the  meek  in  their  stead. 

He  takes  the  power  from  the  great,  and  destroys  them, 
Ami  mukcx  tli<  ir  nn'innrial  to  cease  from  the  earth. 

All  oppression  and  injustice  shall  be  blotted  out; 
But  true  dealing  shall  endure  for  ever. 

The  goods  of  the  unjust  shall  dry  up  like  a  stream, 
And  shall  die  away  like  thunder  in  a  rain. 

Ben  Sirach. 

HYMN. 
THE    HOPE    OF  NATIONS. 

The  sullen  ice  has  crept  from  many  fields ; 

The  conflict,  though  so  turbulent,  is  past ; 
Again  the  spring  its  wealth  of  verdure  yields : 

The  probing  sun  has  conquered  cold  at  last. 

It  is  the  Paschal  of  reviving  earth, 

The  longed-for  resurrection  of  its  charms ; 

Each  bud,  prophetic  type  of  freedom's  birth, 
A  conquest  each  o'er  winter's  dread  alarms. 


440  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

And  all  the  sunny  joys,  till  now  concealed, 

Are  emblems  bright  of  freedom's  blessed  morn, 

When  Israel's  rescue  first  that  truth  revealed : 
"  To  free  and  equal  rights  all  men  are  born !" 

Then  let  our  festival  to  all  proclaim 

Who  yearn  for  liberty's  enkindling  sun, 

And  let  the  nations  join  the  glad  acclaim, 
"  Our  God  is  One — Humanity  is  one  !" 

9 

EXHORTATION. 

RELIGIOUS  LIBERTY. 
Minister : 

This  beautiful  Passover  Festival,  on  which  we  com- 
memorate freedom's  birth,  reminds  us  that  liberty  has 
yet  a  broader  meaning  than  that  of  mere  civil  freedom. 
It  extends  to  the  realm  of  religion.  It  includes  freedom 
of  conscience.  It  secures  to  each  man  the  right  to  wor- 
ship his  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  his  own  reason. 

The  craving  after  religious  liberty  is  even  a  stronger 
sentiment  than  the  longing  for  civil  freedom.  Men  will 
rather  bear  the  shackles  of  political  slavery  than  the  fetters 
of  spiritual  bondage.  For  their  mental  independence  they 
will  perform  deeds  of  heroism  and  endure  martyrdom  such 
as  political  tyranny  seldom  calls  forth.  And  it  is  well  that 
we  have  been  endowed  with  this  passionate  yearning  for 
fivi-ilom  to  think  and  to  decide  upon  religious  matters  for 
ourselves.  Here  lies  the  root  of  mental  and  moral  prog- 
md  nature,  by  the  strong  impulse  it  has  planted 
within  us,  has  taken  the  precaution  to  prevent  its  being, 
stifled. 

Nature  loathes  sameness.  Diversity  is  her  robe  and  or- 
nament. Neither  the  constellations  in  the  heavens  above 
nor  the  flora  or  fauna  <m  the  earth  beneath,  neither 


ADDITIONAL  /M.s'xor/'/A'  MUKMM;  xr.nvicK.  Ml 


tin-  minerals  in  the  earth's  interior  nor  the  aquatic  life  in 
the  waters  beneath  the  earth,  resemble  their  kind  in  evrrv 
particular  of  form  or  composition.  No  two  grains  of  sand, 
though  washed  up  by  the  same  ocean  and  on  the  same 
shore,  no  two  leaves,  though  grown  on  the  same  tree,  no 
two  lilies,  though  raised  from  the  same  seed,  no  two  plan- 
ets, though  revolving  in  the  same  solar  system  and  around 
the  same  central  sun,  are  exactly  alike. 

As  in  nature,  so  in  the  domain  of  mind  and  spirit  ;  here, 
too,  absolute  tlnison  is  not  visible.  No  matter  how  far 
back  we  go  in  history,  no  matter  what  ancient  or  modern 
Bible  we  read,  or  what  ancient  or  modern  literature  we 
consult,  like  thinking,  like  acting,  like  believing,  we  never 
find.  We  may  go  from  clime  to  clime  and  from  zone  to 
zone,  from  sea  to  coast  and  from  coast  to  highest  moun- 
tain-peak —  everywhere  we  shall  find  diversity,  variety, 
difference. 

Absolute  unison  was  not,  is  not,  shall  not  be,  neither  in 
the  domain  of  nature  nor  in  the  realm  of  thought.  What- 
ever progress  there  was  and  is  in  both  of  these  depart- 
ments is  due  to  a  law  which  constantly  forces  variance 
and  progression.  It  is  this  law  that  is  at  the  root  of  man's 
constant  striving  after  the  better,  the  truer,  the  higher.  To 
oppose  it  is  to  oppose  the  progress  and  happiness  of  man. 
To  oppose  it  is  to  oppose  the  law  of  nature.  To  oppose  it 
is  to  oppose  the  decree  of  God. 

To  strive  for  complete  and  universal  unison  in  all  human 
thought  and  action  and  belief  is  to  strive  for  what  never 
was  and  never  shall  be.  We  shall  sooner  behold  all  the 
stars  in  the  heavens  revolve  in  the  same  orbit  and  at  the 
same  time,  and  all  the  different  animals  assume  the  same 
form  and  conform  to  the  same  mode  of  life,  and  all  the 
vegetation  of  the  earth  assume  the  same  shape,  than  we 
shall  see  all  men  assemble  at  the  same  hour  of  the  same 


442  THE  XERVK'E  MANUAL. 


day  to  chant  the  same  hymn  from  the  same  hymn-book,  in 
the  same  melody,  or  address  the  same  prayer  from  the 
same  prayer-book,  in  the  same  language,  to  the  same  God, 
and  listen  to  the  same  doctrines,  and  conform  to  the  same 
rites,  and  perform  the  same  ceremonies.  We  will  sooner 
build  a  sanctuary  that  will  hold  the  whole  population  of  the 
globe  under  one  roof  than  ever  have  the  whole  of  human- 
kind compose  one  denomination  and  under  one  head  ;  such 
never  was  the  divine  intent. 

Not  unison,  but  concord  in  the  midst  of  variety  ;  not  ab- 
solute sameness,  but  harmony  in  midst  of  difference  —  this 
is  the  .lesson  that  nature  teaches  in  a  thousand  different 
languages  and  with  a  thousand  different  tongues.  Planets 
of  different  size  and  different  composition  revolve  in  differ- 
ent orbits  and  with  different  speeds,  and  yet  among  them 
there  is  no  clashing.  Different  streams  course  in  different 
channels  and  with  different  currents,  yet  among  them  all 
there  is  no  confusion.  Different  soils  and  climates  and 
zones  ripen  different  fruits,  and  nurture  different  animal 
species,  and  influence  different  social  organizations  and 
mental  developments,  yet  even  here,  amidst  this  enormity 
of  difference  and  variation,  there  is  perfect  harmony  among 
all  created  things.  There  is  division  in  shape  and  form, 
in  mode  and  manner,  but  there  is  union  in  purpose,  each 
obedient  to  its  own  laws,  each  true  to  its  own  environ- 
ments, each  seeking  the  same  end  —  promoting  its  own 
good  with  its  own  power  and  in  its  own  way.  Differ- 
ent peoples  have  different  forms  of  worship,  yet,  despite 
dm-rsJty,  there  is  perfect  harmony  —  the  same  central 
thought,  the  same  cardinal  virtues,  the  same  influence 
upon  heart  and  soul  and  mind,  everywhere  the  same 
fundamental  principles. 

A  man's  creed  is  the  result  of  his  early  training  or  en- 
vironment or  mental  predisposition  that  cannot  he  shaken 


AD1)ITI»\.\L    /MXXor/'.7J    M(>1!\L\<;   ,s/-.7M7r/-;.     \  \:\ 


off  at  will  or  exchanged  at  a  moment's  notice.  Tin1 
in  itself  is  not  the  essential  part,  but  the  line  of  conduct 
which  it  ripens.  If  the  end  aimed  at  is  right,  it  matters 
little  what  methods  are  employed  for  reaching  it,  as  long 
as  they  are  just  and  honorable.  What  society  is  most 
concerned  in,  and  most  benefited  by,  is  deed.  If  that  is 
right,  the  creed  cannot  be  wrong.  Mankind  does  not  rep- 
resent an  aggregation  of  individuals  of  whom  every  one 
stands  upon  the  same  mental  and  moral  platform,  and  for 
whom  all  things  are  equally  fit  and  proper.  What  is  right 
for  one  may  be  wrong  for  the  other.  The  creed  conforms 
to  the  needs  of  the  people  —  the  cruder  belief  for  the  cruder 
mind,  the  higher  thought  for  the  more  developed  intellect. 

Religion  is  but  a  means  toward  a  certain  definite  end. 
That  end  is  the  attainment  of  spiritual  development.  Its 
doctrines  are  the  stepping-stones  leading  to  that  goal. 
The  doctrines  and  ceremonies  differ  with  different  people, 
yet  the  purposes  they  subserve  are  the  same  among  them 
all.  Almost  every  rational  being  believes  that  a  proper 
care  of  self,  a  considerate  regard  for  the  just  rights  and 
needs  of  our  fellow-men,  a  proper  cultivation  of  the  intel- 
lect, of  the  will,  and  of  the  emotions,  a  proper  understand- 
ing of  the  real  purposes  of  life,  will  soonest  attain  the  ends 
of  religion.  So,  too,  is  there  a  consensus  of  opinion  among 
rational  people  as  to  what  constitutes  the  necessary  requi- 
sites for  spiritual  development,  It  is  only  in  the  authority 
which  each  advances  as  the  basis  for  his  search  after  per- 
fection, and  in  the  doctrinal  or  ceremonial  means  each  one 
applies  in  the  attainment  of  it,  that  the  difference  lies. 

Whatever  definition  we  give  to  religion,  none  is  so  nar- 
row or  deficient  as  not  to  include  every  belief  that  was  or 
is.  All  start  with  similar  first  principles  of  theology  —  a 
belief  in  Supreme  Power,  in  a  hereafter  —  and  though  their 
interpretations  of  them  differ,  they  agree  in  their  concep- 


444  THE  SERVICE  MAX  UAL. 

tion  of  the  highest  religious  duty.  Their  theologies  differ 
— their  religion  is  one.  The  virtue  of  returning  good  for 
evil,  of  rewarding  hatred  with  love,  of  thinking  and  judg- 
ing and  acting  justly  and  charitably,  the  duty  of  being 
hospitable  to  the  stranger,  of  sharing  with  the  needy,  of 
caring  for  the  aged  and  infirm,  of  comforting  the  sorrow- 
ing and  stricken,  are  rigorously  enjoined  as  the  highest 
duties  in  all  civilized  religions. 

This  lesson  of  the  oneness  of  religion  despite  differ- 
ences of  theologies  the  Passover  comes  to  teach.  This 
truth  that  all  men  have,  a  right  to  worship  according  to 
the  dictates  of  their  own  conscience  the  Passover  Festi- 
val, which  is  commemorated  in  honor  of  Israel's  struggle 
for,  and  triumph  in,  the  cause  of  civil  and  religious  lib- 
erty, comes  to  reaffirm  and  to  strengthen  in  our  mind. 
It  enjoins  upon  each  the  duty  so  to  live  that  the 
greatest  religious  harmony  may  prevail  among  all  men 
despite  theological  differences,  and  so  to  strive  that  all 
mankind  may  yet  constitute  one  religious  brotherhood, 
with  freedom  to  every  man  to  worship  according  to  the 
desires  of  his  heart  and  the  requirements  of  his  mind. 


ANTIPHON. 

(Choir  and  Congregation  chant  and  read  alternate  verses.) 
Choir  : 

Praise  ye  the  Lord  ;  for  He  is  good  : 

Sing  praises  unto  His  name  ;  for  it  is  pleasant. 


/o/  tin 

ll>   /ins  rhnsi'/i    //in  i>«,i>l<  j'n 

Whatsoever  the  Lord  pleased,  that  hath  He  done  ; 

Hi-  smntr  many  nations.  and  slrw  many  kings. 


ADDITlnXM.    r.(sso\'l-:R   MORNING  SERVICE.  445 


/  '/•///  fv.s-  li<tr<   persecuted  UK  iritliout  a 

lint  our  In  nrls  trusted,  find  the   Lord  inis  our  In  /jt. 

1  bringcth  the  oppressed  into  prosperity  ; 
But  for  the  oppressors  He  prepareth  destruction. 


nnt  t1i>/s<lf  ftrrtnmr  of  <  rit-<1<><  ,-*. 
\>>f//<r  In-  thon  ,  nrioiis  of  flu    niir!(jlitcoiis. 

For  they  shall  be  cut  down  like  gra 
And  wither  as  the  green  herb. 

Trust  in  tJic   I,or<],  mid  </o  i/ood  ; 

.ifi-ri/'ii/  on,!  ,-njJi  frniis.  and  follow  <lffcrf<l!fjifnlli<sx. 

And  He  shall  make  thy  righteousness  shine  as  the  light, 
And  thy  judgment  as  the  noonday. 


F>,r  i-rll-tlorrs  shall  cease  their  way, 

Y<  f  a  little  ichilc,  and  the  notched  shall  not  be. 

Psalms. 

PRAYER. 

0  Thou  Infinite  Power,  we  come  unto  Thee  that  we 
may  lift  up  our  souls  and  fill  ourselves  with  exceeding 
comfort  and  surpassing  strength.  Father,  we  thank  Thee 
that  while  heaven  and  the  heaven  of  heavens  cannot  con- 
tain Thine  all-transcendent  being,  yet  Thou  livest  and 
movest  and  workest  in  all  things  that  bless  our  earth. 

We  thank  Thee  for  the  material  world  wherewith  Thou 
environest  us  beneath  and  about  and  overhead.  We  bless 
Thee  for  the  sun  who  pours  out  the  golden  day  upon  the 
waiting  and  expectant  ground.  We  thank  Thee  for  the 
new  life  which  conies  tingling  in  every  blade  and  branch. 
in  every  blossom  and  sprout.  We  thank  Thee  for  the  seed 
which  the  farmer  has  cradled  in  the  ground,  or  which 
thence  lifts  up  its  happy  face  of  multitudinous  prophecy, 


446  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

telling  us  of  harvests  that  are  to  come.  We  thank  Thee 
also  for  the  garment  of  prophecy  with  which  Thou  gird- 
est  the  forests  and  adornest  every  tree.  We  bless  Thee  for 
the  fresh  life  which  teems  in  the  waters  that  are  about  us, 
which  warbles  in  the  branches  of  the  trees,  and  hums  with 
new-born  insects  throughout  the  peopled  land. 

O  Lord,  we  thank  Thee  for  a  day  so  sweet  as  this,  when 
the  trees  lift  up  their  heads  in  a  psalm  of  gratitude  to  Thee, 
and  every  little  flower  and  every  wandering  bird  seem 
filled  by  Thy  spirit  and  grateful  to  Thee.  We  thank  Thee 
for  all  Thine  handwritings  of  revelation  on  the  walls  of  the 
world,  on  the  heavens  above  us,  and  the  ground  beneath, 
and  all  the  testimonies  recorded  there  of  Thy  presence, 
Thy  power,  Thy  justice,  and  Thy  love. 

We  thank  Thee  for  the  joyous  memories  which  this 
Spring  Festival  of  to-day  awakens  in  our  hearts.  We 
bless  Thee  for  the  good  fruits  which  Israel's  redemption 
from  Egyptian  bondage  has  ripened  for  the  peoples  of  the 
earth,  and  shall  yet  ripen  wherever  tyranny  still  rules  and 
humanity  still  suffers  in  bondage. 

AVe  thank  Thee  not  less  for  that  perpetual  spring-time 
with  which  Thou  vi.sitest  the  human  soul.  We  bless  Thee 
for  the  sun  of  righteousness  which  never  sets,  nor  allows 
any  night,  but,  with  healing  in  his  beams,  shakes  down  pe- 
rennial day  on  eyes  that  open  and  on  hearts  that  lift  them- 
selves up  to  Thee.  We  thank  Thee  for  the  great  truths 
which  shine  on  us — the  lesser  light  like  the  moon  in  the 
darkness  of  the  night,  and  those  great  lights  which  pour 
out  a  continuous  and  never-ending  day  about  us  where'er 
we  turn  our  weary  feet.  We  thank  Thee  for  the  generous 
emotion^  which  spring  up  anew  in  our  hearts  to-day,  for 
the  justice,  that  faints  not  nor  is  weary,  for  the  truth  which 
never  fails,  lor  that  philanthropy  which  goes  out  and 
bring-  the  wanderer  home,  which  lifts  up  the  fallen  and 


ADDITIONAL    /M.s-.svM7'.7J    MoKMM,"   A7-.7;  17(7-:.    117 

heals  tin-  sick,  is  eyes  to  the  Mind  and  feet  to  the  lame, 
and  shares  its  bread  with  those  that  are  hungry  ;  yea,  we 
thank  Tliee  for  tliat  piety  and  courage  which  inspired  Thy 
children  in  the  hoary  past,  and  we  bless  Thee  that  it 
springs  anew  in  our  hearts,  drawing  us  unto  Thee,  and 
giving  us  a  multitudinous  prophecy  of  glories  that  are 
yet  to  eoine. 

Father,  we  pray  Thee  that  we  may  live  great  and  noble 
lives  on  the  earth,  unfolding  our  nature  day  by  day,  using 
our  bodies  for  their  purpose  and  the  soul  for  its  higher 
use,  growing  wiser  and  better  as  we  change  time  into  life 
and  daily  work  into  exalted  character.  So  may  we  live 
that  every  day  we  may  learn  some  new  truth,  practise 
some  new  virtue,  and  become  dearer  and  more  beautiful 
in  Thine  own  sight. 

So  may  we  live  that  every  spring  festival  may  find  the 
sweet  and  fragrant  blossoms  and  sprouts  and  flowers  of 
virtue  springing  up  brighter  and  richer,  adorning  our  own 
lives  and  beautifying  those  of  others,  and  making  our  earth 
a  fair  and  fragrant  paradise.  So  may  we  live  that,  in  our 
own  fulfilment  of  our  earnest  prayers,  we  may  show  the 
earnestness  of  our  desires  and  behold  Thy  granting  of 
our  requests.  Amen. 

HYMN. 
THE    GROWING    DAY. 

Oppressions  shall  not  always  reign  ; 

There  comes  a  brighter  day, 
When  freedom,  burst  from  every  chain, 

Shall  have  triumphant  sway. 

Then  right  shall  over  might  prevail, 

And  truth's  full-armed  array 
The  hosts  of  tyrant  wrong  assail, 

And  hold  eternal  sway. 


448  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

What  voice  shall* bid  the  progress  stay 

Of  truth's  victorious  car  ? 
What  arm  arrest  the  growing  day, 

Or  quench  the  solar  star  ? 

What  arm  shall  dare,  tho'  stout  and  strong, 

Restore  the  ancient  wrong? 
Oppression's  guilty  might  prolong, 

And  freedom's  morning  bar? 

The  hour  of  triumph  comes  apace, 

The  fated,  promised  hour, 
When  earth  upon  a  ransom'd  race 

Her  bounteous  gifts  shall  shower. 

(Return  to  page  27.) 


Conclusion. 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.} 

MORAL*  FREEDOM. 
"This  year  \vc  arc  yet  slaves;  may  the  next  year  see  us  free!" 

Tiirs  reads  a  passage  in  our  Passover  services.  It  has 
a  strange  sound  to  a  freeman's  ear,  yet  it  is  a  truth  withal. 
One  may  enjoy  civil  freedom,  and  yet  wear  the  chains  of 
spiritual  slavery.  One  may  throw  off  the  shackels  of 
human  tyranny,  and  yet  endure  mental  despotism  infi- 
nitely more  cruel  than  any  inflicted  by  human  hand. 
Unless  a  man  has  freedom  of  spirit,  all  the  benefits  of 
a  free  government  are  of  little  avail  to  him.  Without 
this  inward  spiritual  freedom  outward  liberty  is  of  little 
worth.  What  avails  it  that  we  are  crushed  by  no  foreign 
yoke  if,  through  ignorance  and  vice  and  selfishness,  we 
lack  the  command  of  our  mind  ?  The  worst  tyrants  are 
those  that  establish  themselves  in  our  own  breast.  The 
man  who  lacks  force  of  principle  and  purpose  is  a  slave, 
however  free  the  air  he  breathes. 

What  is  that  inward  moral  freedom  that  is  not  yet  ours, 
and  the  want  of  which  still  stamps  us  as  slaves  ? 

Moral  freedom  is  the  attribute  of  a  mind  in  which  rea- 
son and  conscience  have  begun  to  act,  and  which  is  free 
through  its  own  energy,  through  fidelity  to  the  truth, 
through  resistance  of  temptation.  It  is  moral  energy, 
force  of  holy  purpose,  put  forth  against  the  senses, 
against  the  passions,  against  the  world,  thus  liberating 

28  449 


450  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

the  intellect,  conscience,  and  will  so  that  they  may  act 
with  strength  and  unfold  themselves  for  ever.  The  es- 
sence of  moral  freedom  is  effort.  He  only  is  free  who, 
through  self-conflict  and  moral  resolution,  subdues  the  pas- 
sions which  debase  him.  That  mind  alone  is  free  which,  look- 
ing to  God  as  the  inspirer  and  rewarder  of  virtue,  adopts  His 
law  as  its  supreme  rule,  and  which,  in  obedience  to  this, 
governs  itself,  reveres  itself,  exerts  faithfully  its  best 
powers,  and  unfolds  itself  by  well-doing  in  whatever 
sphere  God's  providence  assigns. 

It  has  pleased  the  All-wise  Disposer  to  encompass  us 
from  our  birth  by  difficulty  and  allurement,  to  place  us  in 
a  world  where  wrong-doing  is  often  gainful  and  duty  rough 
and  perilous,  where  many  vices  oppose  the  dictates  of  the 
inward  monitor,  where  the  body  presses  as  a  weight  on  the 
mind,  and  matter,  by  its  perpetual  agency  on  the  senses, 
becomes  a  barrier  between  us  and  the  spiritual  world. 
We  are  in  the  midst  of  influences  which  menace  the 
intellect  and  heart,  and  to  be  free  is  to  withstand  and 
conquer  these. 

That  mind  is  free  which  masters  the  senses,  which  pro- 
tects itself  against  animal  appetites,  which  penetrates  be- 
neath the  body  and  recognizes  its  own  greatness,  which 
passes  life  not  in  asking  what  it  shall  eat  and  drink,  but 
in  hungering,  thirsting,  and  seeking  after  righteousness. 

That  mind  is  free  which  escapes  the  bondage  of  matter, 
which,  instead  of  stopping  at  the  material  universe  and 
making  it  a  prison  wall,  passes  beyond  it  to  the  Infinite 
Spirit  in  which  it  finds  help  toward  its  own  spiritual 
enlargement. 

That  mind  is  free  which  jealously  guards  its  intellectual 
rights  and  powers,  which  calls  no  man  master,  which  does 
not  content  itself  with  a  passive  or  hereditary  faith,  which 
opetlfl  itself  to  liirht  whence>.iever  it  may  come,  which. 


AT/-; 

whilst  consulting  others,  inquires  still  more  of  tin-  oracle 
within  itself,  and  uses  instructions  from  abroad  not  to 
supersede  but  to  quicken  and  exalt  its  own  energies. 

That  mind  is  free  which  sets  no  bounds  to  its  love,  which 
is  not  imprisoned  in  itself  or  in  a  sect,  which  recogni/es  in 
all  human  beings  the  image  of  God  and  the  rights  of  His 
children,  which  delights  in  virtue  and  sympathizes  with 
suffering  wherever  they  are  seen,  which  conquers  pride, 
anger,  and  sloth,  and  offers  itself  up  a  willing  victim  to  the 
cause  of  mankind. 

That  mind  is  free  which  is  not  passively  framed  by  out- 
ward circumstances,  and  is  not  swept  away  by  a  torrent  of 
events,  \\hich  is  not  the  creature  of  accidental  impulse,  but 
which  bends  events  to  its  own  improvement,  and  acts  from 
an  inward  spring,  from  immutable  principles  which  it  has 
deliberately  espoused. 

That  mind  is  free  which  protects  itself  against  the  usur- 
pations of  society,  which  does  not  cower  to  human  opinion, 
which  feels  itself  accountable  to  a  higher  tribunal  than 
man's,  which  respects  a  higher  law  than  fashion,  which 
reveres  itself  too  much  to  be  the  slave  or  tool  of  the 
many  or  the  few. 

That  mind  is  free  which,  through  confidence  in  God  and 
in  the  power  of  virtue,  has  cast  off  all  fear  but  that  of 
wrong-doing,  which  no  menace  or  peril  can  enthrall,  which 
is  calm  in  the  midst  of  tumults,  which  possesses  itself 
though  all  else  be  lost. 

That  mind  is  free  which  resists  the  bondage  of  habit, 
which  does  not  mechanically  repeat  itself  and  copy  the 
past,  which  does  not  live  on  its  old  virtues,  but  which 
listens  for  new  and  higher  monitions  of  conscience,  and 
rejoices  to  pour  itself  forth  in  fresh  and  higher  exertions. 

That  mind  is  free  which  is  jealous  of  its  own  freedom, 
which  guards  itself  from  being  merged  in  others,  which 


452  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

cherishes  its  empire  over  itself  as  nobler  than  the  empire 
of  the  world. 

That  mind  is  free  which  clings  only  to  those  means  and 
objects  that  aid  freedom  of  mind  ;  that-  give  scope  to  man's 
faculties ;  that  throw  him  on  his  own  resources,  and  sum- 
mon him  to  work  out  his  own  happiness  ;  that,  by  removing 
restraint  from  intellect,  favor  enlargement  of  thought ;  that, 
by  removing  restraint  from  worship,  favor  the  ascent  of  the 
soul  to  God ;  that,  by  removing  restraint  from  industry, 
stir  up  enterprise  to  explore  and  subdue  the  material 
world,  and  thus  rescue  the  race  from  those  sore  physical 
wants  and  pains  which  narrow  and  blight  the  mind. 

That  mind  is  free  which,  conscious  of  its  affinity  with 
God,  devotes  itself  faithfully  to  the  unfolding  of  all  its 
powers;  which  passes  the  bounds  of  time  and  death;  which 
hopes  to  advance  for  ever,  and  which  finds  inexhaustible 
power,  both  for  action  and  suffering,  in  the  prospect  of 
immortality. 

Such  is  moral  freedom.  It  consists  in  moral  force,  in 
self-control,  in  the  enlargement  of  thought  and  affection, 
and  in  the  unrestrained  action  of  our  best  powers.  Such 
blessings,  however,  are  not  yet  ours.  Though  politically 
free,  our  souls  are  not  yet  emancipated.  Our  minds  are 
still  weighed  down  with  slavery's  chains.  Sin  still  rules 
within  us  with  a  despot's  hand,  and  finds  us  cringing  and 
fawning  at  its  feet.  Not  yet  are  we  free  men,  though  hu- 
man tyrants  cease  and  human  despotisms  pass  away.  As 
long  as  sin's  power  prevails  we  still  have  occasion  on  the 
I-Vstival  of  Liberty  to  exclaim:  This  year  we  still  are 
-laves,  and  to  hope  and  pray:  May  the  coming  Passover 
find  us  free. 


Ai>i>m<>\M.  PASSOVER  i:'\'i- 


RESPONSIVE    READINGS. 

<:<>ii<ini/<ititi)t  find  (ilttninti   verses.) 

Minister: 

Winnow  not  with  every  wind, 
And  walk  not  in  every  path. 


/!>  sfrat/fust  in  tin/  conviction, 

And  I>'t  thy  speech  h«-  one  inn!  the  same. 

Be  swift  to  hear, 

But  with  deliberation  give  answer. 

If  thon  Ji«sf  insight,  <insirer  thy  neighbor  } 
But  if  not,  lay  thy  hand  upon  thy  mouth. 

Sow  not  upon  the  furrows  of  unrighteousness, 
And  thou  shalt  not  reap  them  seven-fold. 


nut  tin1,  glory  of  a  sinner, 
For  thou  knowest  not  what  will  be  his  end. 

Delight  not  in  that  which  the  ungodly  delight  in  ; 
Remember  that  they  will  not  go  unpunished. 

He  that  toucheth  pitch  ivill  be  defiled  ; 

lie  that  associates  with  a  proud  man  will  become  like  him. 

Prove  thy  soul  by  thy  life  ; 

See  what  is  evil  for  it,  and  abstain  from  it. 

Sacrifice,  thy  will  for  the  good  of  others, 

And  f/ioii  ir!lt  JiuJ  that  others  will  yield  to  th». 

Make  thyself  beloved  by  man, 

And  thou  wilt  be  lovable  in  the  sight  of  God. 

That  ir  Inch  in  hateful  unto  th.ee, 
That  do  not  unto  another. 

Ben  Sirach.—  Talmud. 


454  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

ORISON. 
Minuter: 

Father  of  all,  we  draw  nigh  unto  Thee,  on  the  conclud- 
ing day  of  this  beautiful  Spring  Festival  of  Liberty,  to 
thank  Thee  for  the  blessings  it  has  brought  and  for  the 
truths  it  has  taught.  Grant,  0  Lord,  that  the  emotions 
we  have  experienced  may  be  converted  by  us  into  deeds 
of  mercy  and  into  lives  of  holiness,  may  be  turned  into 
seeds  of  well-doing,  and  be  scattered  broadcast  in  the 
fields  of  humanity,  there  to  ripen  a  glorious  harvest  of 
universal  peace  and  mutual  good-will. 

Heavenly  Father,  we  now  stand  before  Thee,  the 
proud  heirs  of  the  liberty  which  Thou  didst  bestow  upon 
our  fathers.  We  offer  Thee  our  thanks  that  the  heavy 
yoke  is  taken  from  our  necks,  that  we  are  citizens  of  a 
country  where  every  man  is  free  to  follow  the  convictions 
of  his  heart ;  and  we  pray  unto  Thee  that  Thou  mayest 
grant  liberty  and  redemption  to  those  unfortunate  brethren 
who  are  still  suffering  from  hatred,  persecution,  and  preju- 
dice. But  most  fervently  we  beseech  of  Thee  that  we 
may  realize  the  grave  duties  which  our  more  fortunate 
positions  impose  upon  us ;  that  we  may  never  forget  that 
we  have  not  only  rights  to  enjoy,  but  also  duties  to  per- 
form— duties  toward  Thee,  duties  toward  our  fellow-men, 
duties  toward  ourselves.  Grant  that  we  may  never  lose 
our  spiritual  liberty,  and  never,  fascinated  by  pleasures 
and  earthly  enjoyments,  find  our  only  gratification  in 
material  well-being.  Grant  that  this  beautiful  day  may 
teach  us  to  discard  all  selfishness  and  to  devote  our  power 
to  the  welfare  of  all.  Guide  our  hearts  that  we  may  ac- 
cord to  each  of  our  fellow-men  the  right  to  his  own  opinion, 
and  give  us  strength  to  banish-  the  baneful  spirit  of  perse- 
cution. Let  us  recognize  that  there  is  no  real  freedom 
but  for  those  who  walk  in  the  light  of  Thy  knowledge 


.\rnnrio.\AL  /Mxvoi  '/•:/;  EVE  SERVICE,    455 


and  practise  the  broadest  charily,  and  that  they  are  worse 
than  slaves  who  wear  the  chains  of  ignorance  and  passion 
and  evil  inclinations. 

(I  rant,  we  beseech  Thee,  0  Lord,  at  the  conclusion  of 
this  beautiful  Spring  Festival  of  Liberty,  that  we,  like 
our  Fathers  before  us,  may  prove  ourselves  worthy  builders 
on  this  great  sanctuary,  thereby  fulfilling  our  mission,  and 
bringing  on  that  Festival  of  Liberty  on  which  not  only 
Israel  but  all  mankind,  freed  from  the  shackles  of  civil, 
religious,  moral  slavery,  shall  celebrate  a  Universal  Feast 
of  Redemption.  Amen. 

HYMN. 
MORAL    FREEDOM. 

Freemen,  we  our  chartered  right 
Hold  from  men  who  fought  with  might, 
And  like  bulwarks  on  the  height 
Of  all  countries  stood. 

» 

Tyrants'  threats  and  bribes  they  spurned, 
Back  the  oppressor's  hosts  they  turned, 
Freedom  from  their  sons  they  earned 
By  their  toils  and  blood. 

Be  their  names  immortalized 
Who  their  life-blood  sacrificed, 
That  a  boon  so  dearly  prized 
They  for  us  might  win. 

Yet  in  vain  our  freedom,  Lord, 
Bought  with  blood  in  battle  poured, 
If,  unfranchised  by  Thy  word, 
We  are  slaves  to  sin. 


456  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

Freedom  without  self-control 
Is  but  leave  to  wreck  the  soul, 
Passion-driven  on  pleasure's  shoal, 
To  the  future  blind. 

Freemen,  then,  by  right  of  birth, 
Teach  us,  Lord,  to  prize  the  worth 
Of  that  richest  gem  of  earth, 
Freedom  of  the  mind. 

(Return  to  page  12.) 


Conclusion. 

^Homing 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 
THE   BLESSINGS   OF   HOPE. 
"  Lo,  the  winter  is  past,  the  rain  is  over  and  gone, 
The  flowers  appear  on  the  earth ;  the  time  of  the  singing  of  birds 

is  come." 

Song  of  Songs  ii.  11,  12. 

THUS  sings  the  shepherdess  Sulamith  in  that  "  Song  of 
Songs  "  which  the  Rabbis  of  old  have  enjoined  to  be  read 
during  the  Passover  services.  The  reason  for  its  choice 
for  this  festival  is  made  manifest  by  the  spirit  which  per- 
vades it.  Throughout  it  breathes  a  yearning  for  liberty. 
It  is  a  song  of  hope ;  and  as  hope  was  one  of  Israel's  great- 
est needs  during  their  dark  days  of  trial  and  tribulations, 
they  derived  from  this  Song  a  cheer  and  a  comfort  which 
no  other  book  of  the  Bible  could  have  afforded  them  at 
this  season  of  the  year.  Perusing  it  in  the  early  infancy 
of  the  year,  when  heart  and  soul  were  quickened  and  in- 
spired by  the  unfolding  and  blossoming  and  flowering  vis- 
ible everywhere  in  nature,  it  infused  into  their  hearts  new 
life,  new  hope,  new  courage.  Sulamith,  the  innocent  shep- 
herdess, typified  to  them  the  people  of  Israel.  Her  capture 
by  the  mighty  monarch,  her  faithfulness  to  her  heart's 
first  choice  despite  alluring  temptations,  despite  threat 
and  imprisonment,  her  final  triumph  and  restoration,  told 
to  them  their  own  past  and  prophesied  their  future,  pict- 
ured to  them  their  own  capture  by  mighty  monarchs,  the 
alluring  temptations  held  out  to  them  to  forsake  God, 

457 


458  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

their  suffering  for  their  loyalty,  and  their  deathless  hope 
in  the  final  triumph  and  restoration  of  their  liberty. 

But  though  times  have  changed  and  days  have  bright- 
ened, though  we  are  no  longer  deprived  of  our  rights  and 
liberties,  still  we,  too,  feel  the  need  of  inhaling  the  sweet 
breath  of  hope  in  this  promising  season  of  the  year.  There 
are  other  hopes  besides  those  of  political  and  religious 
emancipation.  In  every  human  breast  there  are  hopes 
slumbering  and  dreaming  through  the  dreary  winter 
days  and  long  winter  nights.  But  at  this  season  of  the 
year  they  awaken  with  an  intense  yearning  for  realization. 
Hope  springs  eternal  in  the  human  breast.  Though  all 
our  heart's  desire  be  granted,  hope  yet  remains  unsatisfied. 
Though  all  our  heart's  treasures  be  taken,  hope  still  re- 
mains. Under  its  impulse  all  the  grand  activities  of  the 
world  go  on.  No  man  ever  did  anything  of  lasting  worth 
who  was  not  buoyed  up  by  hope's  sweet  and  encouraging 
whisper  that  the  goal  for  which  he  strove  would  yet  be 
reached. 

Yet  there  are  days  when  hope  is  utterly  silent.  There 
are  long  spells  of  discouragement  and  despair.  Under  re- 
peated failure,  continued  neglect,  enduring  persecution  and 
suffering,  the  heart  oft  loses  courage,  and  the  mind,  lashed 
on  by  fear  or  pain,  loses  its  hold  and  is  in  danger  of  being 
swept  down  into  the  awful  abyss  of  total  annihilation. 

There  is  need,  therefore,  of  a  festival  like  this  for  clear- 
ing away  the  cobwebs  of  doubt,  for  sweeping  away  the 
accumulated  rubbish  of  despair  and  despondency,  for 
opening  the  choked-up  well-springs  of  the  heart  and  the 
fa>t -barred  windows  and  doors  of  the  mind  to  let  in  fresh 
air,  new  life,  new  hope,  new  ideals. 

\\'e  need  this  I'assover  festival  in  our  brighter  days  as 
much  as  our  fathers  needed  it  in  their  days  of  sorrow. 
Now  and  then  there  passes  over  the  hearts  of  men 


M>i>mu.\.iL  /MNxor/vv;  MORNING  wnvn'i-:.  i-V.» 


;iiid  women  a  wave  ol'  doubt  .  of  hopelessne.-s.  of  lack  of 
faith.  Take  those  of  us  who  are  old  enough  to  have 
become  a  little  disillusioned,  to  whom  the  world  is  not 
<|iiitf  as  rosy  in  its  color  as  it  was  in  childhood  and  in 
the  first  flush  of  youth:  we  find  that  we  cannot  reach 
our  ideals  quite  as  easily  as  we  expected  we  would;  we 
find  that  as  we  attempt  to  realize  our  dreams,  as  we 
whisper  to  others  our  visions  of  the  things  that  we  and 
our  friends  will  to  accomplish,  a  smile  of  incredulity  and 
pity  passes  over  the  face  of  our  elders,  who  tell  us  that 
they  have  heard  that  story  over  and  over  again  —  and  we 
lose  heart  and  hope.  Or  take  those  who,  in  the  struggle 
to  get  on  in  this  warfare  in  which  only  those  survive 
who  are  the  fittest,  fall  behind  and  drop  out  of  the  ranks, 
become  discouraged,  and  are  ready  to  give  up  the  battle  ; 
or  take  those  -who  loved  only  to  be  requited  with  hatred, 
who  trusted  only  to  be  deceived,  who  conferred  benefits 
only  to  be  wronged  ;  or  those  from  whose  fond  hearts 
death  has  torn  the  sweetest  and  dearest  of  all  their  lii'e's 
treasures,  —  as  they  pass  through  experiences  like  these 
they  are  overwhelmed  with  despair  and  discouragement, 
and  surrender  the  great  hopes  that  have  cheered  and 
lead  them  on. 

Thus  for  the  disillusioned,  for  the  defeated,  for  the  be- 
reaved, for  the  despondent,  the  Passover  festival  is  of 
special  need.  With  spring's  beauteous  and  fragrant  flow- 
ers of  hope  it  twines  a  bridge  over  which  mournful  and 
despairing  souls  pass  to  regions  bright  and  hopeful. 

Without  hope  there  is  no  endurance,  and  without  endur- 
ance there  is  no  heroic  toil,  no  true  blessing.  We  may 
have  will,  capacity,  industry,  patience,  zeal,  but  if  we  have 
not  hope  we  lack  everything.  Without  the  expectation  of 
a  greater  return  by  means  of  bold  adventure,  what  mer- 
chant would  risk  his  all  to  the  thousand  hazards  that 


4  GO  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

encompass  it  ?  What  makes  the  daring  soldier  rush  into 
the  furious  battle,  into  the  very  mouth  of  death  itself,  but 
the  hope  of  snatching  honor  and  reward  out  of  its  jaws  ? 
What  makes  the  scholar  burden  his  brains  so  hard,  some- 
times with  the  hazard  of  overtaxing  them,  but  the  hope 
of  discovering  some  new  truth  ?  What  makes  the  brave 
man  toil  on,  struggle  on,  with  naught  but  failure  staring 
him  in  the  face,  but  the  unwavering  hope  that,  though 
it  comes  late,  success  must  come  at  last?  Who  would 
bear  the  miseries  of  poverty,  of  sickness,  of  bereavement, 
but  for  the  hope  that  ;;  somehow  good  will  be  the  final 
goal  of  ill "  ?  Take  hope  from  them  and  you  take  their 
all.  The  hope  may  be  fallacious,  its  promises  may  never 
be  realized,  but 

"  Hope,  like  the  gleaming  taper's  light, 
Adorns  and  cheers  our  way, 
And  still,  as  darker  grows  the  night, 
Emits  a  brighter  ray." 

Once  upon  a  time,  so  runs  an  ancient  parable,  certain 
laborers  were  sent  forth  by  a  great  king  to  level  a  primeval 
forest,  to  plow  it,  to  sow  it,  and  to  bring  to  him  the  har- 
vest. To  speed  their  work  a  number  of  encouragers  were 
sent  with  them.  One  was  named  Industry.  His  brother 
Patience  went  with  him.  Zeal  also  was  sent  along,  and 
with  him  came  his  kinsman  Self-denial.  These  went  forth 
with  the  laborers,  but  their  work  progressed  not.  They 
soon  perceived  that  they  had  forgotten  their  well-beloved 
Bister  Hope.  Speedily  they  sent  for  her,  and  when  she 
came  there  was  cheer  and  music  in  the  camp.  The  blows 
full  harder,  and  the  huge  forest  trees  dropped  i'ast  and 
t'u-trr.  Hope  encouraged  and  cheered  them,  holding  out 
to  them  sweet  pictures  of  the  future, singing  them  to  sleep 
with  "  (tod  will  bless  your  work.  The  reward  will  come." 


MU>IT/<>.\M.    r.ixsorn;    M<n;M\t;   .s/-.7M7r/-;. 

They    felled   the   lofty   trees   to   the    music   of   that    strain. 
They  cleared  the  acres  one  by  one,  they  sowed  tin- 
am!  waited   for  the  harvest,  held  to  their  work  by  Hope  s 
sweet  music:   "God  will  bless  your  work.     The   reward 
will  come." 

That  was  the  sweet  service  of  the  Passover  in  former 
times,  and  that  is  still  its  service  in  the  present.  When 
Israel  was  sent  forth  by  its  great  King  to  level  a  primeval 
lon-st  of  ignorance,  to  plow  and  sow  and  ripen  the  har- 
vest of  righteousness,  when  they  encountered  disheart- 
ening difficulties,  when  the  storms  raged  fiercest,  when 
wounds  were  deepest  and  tears  flowed  fastest,  there  came  in 
the  hope-inspiring  spring  the  Passover  with  its  sweet  mes- 
sage :  "  Hope  on,  toil  on  ;  God  will  bless  your  work.  The 
reward  will  come/'  And  anew  they  started  and  toiled 
and  struggled  till  hope  turned  into  blessed  reality. 

That  was  Passover's  sweet  service  in  days  gone  by;  that 
must  be  its  mission  to-day.  We  still  need  this  annual 
reviver  of  our  hopes.  Without  them  life  were  not  en- 
durable nor  our  goals  attainable. 

.Come  then,  thou  Hope,  thou  well-beloved  daughter  of 
God,  enter  our  hearts.  What  is  cold  within  them  warm  ; 
what  is  dark  within  them  illumine ;  where  thou  findest 
sorrow  or  pain,  exchange  thou  it  for  joy  or  comfort. 

*Enter  thou  our  minds  and  souls,  point  out  to  them  their 
higher  destinies,  and  fill  them  with  unwavering  courage 
for  the  highest  ends  of  life,  and  with  strength  never  to 
surrender  to  sin,  be  its  allurements  yet  so  tempting  and 
its  power  yet  so  great. 

Enter  thou  our  homes.  Inspire  peace  where  there  is 
strife,  love  where  there  is  hatred,  contentment  where  there 
is  dissatisfaction. 

Knter  thou  our  communal  and  social  and  public  lives. 
Though  struggles  for  the  right  have  not  yet  met  with 


462  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

their  rewards,  though  tyranny  and  injustice  still  inflict 
their  wounds  upon  humanity,  still  let  not  hearts  fail  nor 
mjnds  despair. 

Come,  thou  blessed  Hope,  and  let  us  again  hear  thy 
sweet  message :  "  Toil  on  ;  despair  not  nor  despond ;  the 
glorious  end  thou  strivest  for  thou  wilt  reach  ;  God  will 
bless  thy  work.  Soon  life's  winter  storms  shall  have  past, 
the  rain  of  sorrow  shall  be  over  and  gone.  The  flowers 
of  peace  and  joy  shall  deck  thy  path,  and  thy  hymns  of 
praise  and  thanksgiving  shall  resound." 


ANTIPHON. 

(Choir  and  Congregation  chant  and  read  alternate  verses.) 
Choir: 

Trust  in  the  Lord  with  all  thine  heart, 
And  lean  not  upon  thine  own  understanding. 

Congregation  : 

In  oil  thy  ways  acknowledge  Him, 
And  He  shall  direct  thy  paths. 

Be  not  wise  in  thine  own  eyes ; 
Fear  the  Lord,  and  depart  from  evil. 

/Jrsfn'w  not  f/if  r/mx/V/////y  of  flic  Lord; 
Neither  he  weary  of  I/ix  ri'j>roof. 

For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  He  reproveth ; 

Even  as  a  father,  the  son  in  whom  he  delightcth. 

Weeping  /""//  terry  for  fh<'  nigkt} 

1 1  nt    j»i/  conn  tli    in  f/i<    inn, -ii  in  </. 

In  peace  will  I  both  lay  me  down  and  sleep ; 
For  Thou,  Lord,  alone  makost  me  dwell  in  safety. 

T/ioil    irilt  shoir   nit    ///'    [mill    of  //'/'    : 

///   Th>/  pretence  /*  fii/m**  <> 


IV  of  good  courage,  and  lie  shall  strengthen  your  heart, 
All  ye  that   hope  in  the   Lord. 

HI  shall  cover  thee  n-itli  ///'*  //////o//s, 

Ami  mnl>  r    //is  irlmjn  xlntlt  tlinii  ?<!/>•<    ,•<  /'/></<  . 

I'salnis. 

HYMN. 
FAITH    AND    HOPE. 

The  world  may  change  from  old  to  new, 

From  new  to  old  again, 
Yet  hope  and  heaven,  for  ever  true, 

Within  man's  heart  remain. 
The  dreams  that  bless  the  weary  soul, 

The  struggles  of  the  strong, 
Are  steps  toward  some  happy  goal, 

The  story  of  hope's  song. 

Hope  leads  the  child  to  plant  the  flower, 

The  man  to  sow  the  seed, 
Nor  leaves  fulfilment  to  the  hour, 

But  prompts  again  to  deed ; 
And  ere  upon  the  old  man's  dust 

The  grass  is  seen  to  wave, 
We  look  through  falling  tears  to  trust 

Hope's  sunshine  in  the  grave. 

Oh,  no  !  it  is  no  flattering  lure, 

No  fancy  weak  or  fond, 
When  hope  would  bid  us  rest  secure 

In  the  better  life  beyond. 
Nor  love,  nor  shame,  nor  grief,  nor  sin 

His  promise  may  gainsay  ; 
The  voice  divine  hath  spoke  within, 

And  God  cannot  betray. 


464  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

EXHORTATION. 

FROM  DEATH  TO  LIFE. 

Ezekiel  xxxvii. 

Min  ister : 

What  wonders  of  nature  go  on  all  around  us  to-day  ! 
Look  on  the  fair  mantle  which  nature  has  just  cast  on  all 
the  hills  about  us,  and  which  falls  with  such  enrapturing 
folds  into  every  valley.  It  is  a  revival  of  nature  whereof 
the  sun  is  the  preacher.  All  nature  hears  him  and  ex- 
pounds his  word  of  life.  The  tuneful  birds  chant  their 
morning  and  evening  psalms ;  the  trees  put  on  their  bridal 
garments ;  every  bush  burns  and  is  not  consumed,  yea, 
greatens  and  multiplies  in  its  bloom  a.nd  blossom,  and  the 
ground  seems  holy  with  new  revelation.  How  grand  and 
vigorously  the  new  sprouts  of  golden  grain  come  out  of 
the  earth !  Ere  long  these  will  be  sheaves,  and  these 
again  will  be  turned  into  bread.  What  a  marvellous 
transfiguration — first  the  seed,  then  the  plant,  then  the 
harvest,  and  at  last  the  bread !  No  writer  of  legend  could 
ever  finish  half  so  fair  a  miracle  as  this,  wherein  is  no  mir- 
acle, but  constant  law  at  every  step. 

And  no  philosopher  has  ever  been  able  to  give  so  strong 
a  proof  of  the  deathlessness  of  life  as  that  which  nature 
now  proclaims  to  us  through  myriads  of  tongues.  Where 
autumn  plants  drooped  and  withered  and  formed  a  little 
mound  of  decaying  herbage,  now  little  flowers  lift  up  their 
delicate  forms  and  bend  their  slender  necks  and  blush  with 
that  rich  beauty  that  has  sprung  from  a  heap  of  moulder- 
ing leaves  and  fruit  and  roots. 

Thus  from  the  graves  of  our  dear  ones  there  may  spring 
forth  spiritual  flowers  whose  loveliness  mortal  eye  can- 
not see,  but  which  to  other  eyes  may  he  as  beautiful  as 
spring's  life  out  of  autumn's  death  i>  to  ours.  It  is  this 
thought  that  we  may  derive  to-day  from  a  perusal  of  the 


AI>I>mu.\AL    /MNNOTA'A'    .l/O/4'A7.\v;   XKKVICE.   465 


prophet  K/ekiel's  vision  of  (lie  /iVs///-/vr/Yo//  of  tin- 
whirh  the  Kabbis  of  old  have  enjoined  for  Passover  read- 
ing. What  once  existed  only  as  a  vision  in  the  imagina- 
tion of  the  prophet  is  in  another  form  visible  to-day  to  all 
of  us  in  the  realm  of  nature.  Who  that  had  never  seen 
spring  before  would  have  believed,  or  could  have  believed, 
that  the  drooped  and  withered  flowers  and  leaves  of  au- 
tumn and  the  skeleton  trees  and  barren  fields  of  winter 
would  stand  to-day  attired  in  glorious  raiment,  radiant 
with  beauty  and  full  of  most  hopeful  and  promising 
life? 

Wherever  we  turn,  in  this  beautiful  spring  season  of  the 
year,  we  read  the  lesson  that  in  nature  there  is  no  death  — 
what  seems  so  is  only  transition.  In  all  things  we  find 
constant  changes  going  on,  and  yet  all  remain  ever  the 
same.  The  mutable  is  ever  comprised  in  the  immutable, 
the  fleeting  in  the  enduring.  It  is  only  the  human  under- 
standing that  separates  and  makes  distinctions  and  applies 
different  names.  When  the  plant  withers  and  its  dust  is 
dispersed  by  the  wind  the  component  parts  of  that  which 
was  a  plant  are  not  blown  out  of  the  universe,  are  not  re- 
duced to  absolute  nothingness.  Whether  united  in  a 
plant  or  scattered  as  motes  in  a  sunbeam,  they  are  present 
and  indestructible,  irremovable  from  the  universe  of  God. 
The  hidden  power  of  life  which  combined  this  dust  into 
verdant,  blooming  plants  also  continues  apart  from  the 
dust,  and  in  winter  as  in  summer  works  actively  in  other 
seeds  planted  somewhere  in  the  universe.  When  the  sun 
of  spring  reproduces  the  conditions  according  to  which  the 
vital  force  acts  upon  the  elementary  substances  around  it, 
growth  recommences,  and  new  plants  germinate  and  put 
forth  buds  and  leaves  and  blossoms.  Thus  every  new 
thinjr  is  a  reproduction  of  the  old  —  ever  the  same,  how- 
ever new  it  may  appear  to  the  eye  of  man. 
30 


466  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

In  the  universe  nothing  is  new,  and  nothing  old  is 
annihilated.  It  is  only  the  relations  of  things  to  one 
another  that  change. 

We  must  beware  not  to  persuade  ourselves  into  believ- 
ing that  whatever  we  can  see  with  our  limited  sight, 
measure  with  our  small  standard,  and  comprehend  with 
our  finite  mind  is  in  reality  such  as  we  conceive  it  to  be. 
We  make  distinctions  where  in  nature  none  exist.  To  us, 
that  which  is  invisible  and  beyond  the  sphere  of  our  com- 
prehension is  as  if  it  were  not.  There  is  nothing  extant 
on  earth  of  which  the  elementary  substances  did  not 
previously  exist  in  invisible  form.  All  things  are  so 
closely  bound  together  that  the  single  links  are  often  in- 
distinguishable. In  the  eternal  universe  there  is  no  begin- 
ning and  no  ending.  That  which  seems  to  us  as  bloom- 
ing and  fading,  as  morning  and  evening,  that  which  we  call 
birth  and  death,  is  only  the  varying  play  of  the  relations 
of  things  in  the  universe.  That  which  we  call  death  is  in 
itself  a  confirmation  of  life. 

Death  is  the  first  pulse  of  the  new  life  shaking  itself 
free  from  the  old  mouldy  remnants  of  the  earth-garments, 
that  it  may  begin  in  freedom  the  higher  life  that  grows 
out  of  the  old.  The  caterpillar  dies  into  the  butterfly.  With 
that  intensified  vital  action  which  we  call  death  an  active 
process  of  dissolution  and  new  growth  takes  place.  As  in 
autumn  the  vital  force  leaves  a  withering  plant,  so  in  death 
the  spiritual  part  of  our  beings  withdraws  from  the  earthly 
part.  That  within  us  which  we  call  soul  enters  into  mm 
lunations  with  other  substances  and  things  in  the  life-teem- 
ing universe.  What  springs  from  earth  dissolves  to  earth 
again,  and  heaven-born  things  fly  to  their  native  seat.  The 
dust  alone  returns  to  dust,  the  spirit  returns  to  Him  who 
gave  it. 

The  human  soul,  that  spark  on  the  infinite   ocean  of  di- 


\(\1 

vine  light,  that  sublime  power  which  holds  dominion  over 
plants,  minerals,  and  animals,  that  spirit  whose  thoughts 
fly  across  mountains  and  seas  and  penetrate  to  the  throne 
of  the  Almighty, — that  human  soul  is  a  sell-dependent 
essence,  As  little  as  the  raiment  which  we  wear  forms 
part  of  ourselves,  so  little  does  the  body  form  part  of  the 
spirit  which  in  death  puts  it  off'.  The  same  as  has  been 
while  clad  in  the  body,  the  >ame  shall  be  after  having  en- 
tered into  other  combinations.  The  germ  of  this  truth 
exists  not  only  in  external  nature,  but  also  in  our  spiritual 
life  within  and  in  the  reason  that  beholds  in  the  present  an 
incomplete  destiny,  needing  to  be  continued  for  the  fulfil- 
ment of  its  end  ;  in  the  thirst  for  happiness,  that  is  too 
deep  to  be  satisfied  on  earth,  but  opens  into  aspirations 
toward  an  infinitely  Blessed  Being ;  in  the  love  of  moral 
goodness  and  beauty,  which,  in  proportion  as  it  is  cultivated, 
awakens  the  ideal  of  spotless  virtue  and  a  desire  of  com- 
munity with  the  All-perfect  One.  Indeed,  the  voice  of  our 
whole  nature  is  a  cry  after  higher  existence.  The  restless 
activity  of  life  is  but  a  pressing  forward  toward  a  fulness 
of  good  not  to  be  found  on  earth,  and  indicates  our  desti- 
nation for  a  state  more  brightly  beautiful  than  we  can 
now  conceive.  Heaven  is  revealed  to  us  in  every  pure 
affection  of  the  human  heart  and  in  every  wise  and  benef- 
icent action  that  uplifts  the  soul  in  adoration  and  gratitude. 
For  heaven  is  only  purity,  wisdom,  benevolence,  joy,  peace, 
in  their  perfected  form.  Thus  the  immortal  life  may  be 
said  to  surround  us  perpetually.  Some  beams  of  its  glory 
shine  upon  us  in  whatever  is  lovely,  heroic,  and  virtuously 
happy  in  ourselves  or  in  others.  The  pure  mind  carries 
heaven  within  itself,  and  manifests  that  heaven  to  all 
around. 

In  order  that  death  may  prove  to  us  the  gateway  to  that 
endless  life,  let  us  remember  so  to  use  and  improve  the 


468  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

life  here  that  the  sleep  of  death  may  be  but  a  transition 
into  a  loftier  stage,  into  a  holier  and  happier  sphere. 

Let  us  reflect  on  what  a  splendid  inheritance  this  pres 
ent  life  may  become,  and  let  us  try  to  rise  to  the  grand 
ideal.  Let  our  lives  be  pure  and  beautiful  and  noble.  Let 
us  put  purpose  into  our  existence,  work  into  our  purpose, 
heart  into  our  work,  and  warmth  into  our  heart.  Let  us  sec 
that  we  build  no  falseness  into  the  character  of  life.  Let 
us  think  of  the  things  that  are  true  and  honest  and  pure. 
Thought  is  a  great  sculptor  of  character.  As  a  man  thinks 
in  his  heart,  so  he  is.  The  bent  of  the  heart  will  deter- 
mine the  character,  and  the  character  the  destiny.  Not 
only  is  it  true  that  as  the  tree  falls  so  it  shall  lie,  but  as 
it  leans,  so  it  falls.  Let  God  be  our  guide  in  the  building 
of  the  vessel  in  which  we  expect  to  cross  the  ocean  of  life 
and  enter  eternity  without  wreck.  Let  us  use  no  timber 
that  will  not  bear  storm,  nor  sleep  while  we  skirt  the  reefs. 

How  vain  to  attempt  to  build  or  steer  our  bark  without 
divine  grace  or  guidance  !  How  sad  if  we  were  left  sol- 
itary and  alone  to  plough  life's  stormy  ocean,  or  to  drift 
hither  and  thither  at  the  mercy  of  the  warring  elements, 
and  not  to  know  where  our  frail  bark  would  beach,  but 
rather  to  fear  that,  driven  and  tossed  by  the  wind,  it 
would  be  more  likely  to  founder  on  the  fatal  reefs  than 
find  a  safe  anchorage  on  the  golden  shore!  But  why 
should  it  be  so  ?  Only  let  us  embark  with  God,  and  with 
Him  at  the  helm  we  shall  be  piloted  in  safety,  through  all 
the  tempests  of  time,  to  the  haven  of  eternal  peace. 

RESPONSIVE    READINGS. 

•  l.-in-  nnil   <'<>/i(ir<'j<iti<iii   nail  <i/t<rn<i/>    r<  r  > 
Mining  i-  : 

(in-.-it  Ininlcn  is  created  for  every  man, 

And  a  heavy  yoke  is  upon  the  >oii>  of  Adam. 


ADDITIONAL   VASsoVKi:   .l/oA'.v/.v//   SERVICE.  -HJ!» 


Conjugation  : 

Till  tin   </"//  "ftlxir  </«tt/i  (/!</«(,•  of  t/i, 
Ti'tni(it»-x  tin  ir  tlioiKjIitx  <n«l  nhirm*  f/n-fr  hearts. 

I'M-  eoint'ortoil  tor  the  dead,  for  there  is  no  returning; 
Thou  canst  not  aid  him,  and  shalt  hurt  thyself. 

Tnht   ii"  lixiriin  ^  to  IK  art  ; 

/'tit  if  <nr<ty  us  mindful  of  tlic  cnil. 

Let  not  hope  forsake  thee, 

Not  even  when  the  knil'e  is  at  thy  throat. 

Ilithr  t<>  /nire  fifth-  iritli  jJrnfcfms  hope 
T  /in  ii  in  itch  iritli  a  luck  of  faith. 

Of  the  visible  make  the  best  ; 
For  the  invisible  hope  the  most. 

In  tin-  (intinnn  /IHJH'  for  tin'  spring  ; 
In  the  xii  in  UK  r  fn-rpnrc  for  tlic  ir  inter. 

When  winter  came  the  tree  wailed  a  dirge, 

But  when  spring  dawned  it  sang  a  song  of  redemption. 

Deem  nothing  impossible  ; 

To  the  Creator  of  the  Universe  all  things  are  possible. 

Praise  the  Lord  for  evil  as  well  as  for  good, 
For  the  evil  may  be  the  greater  good. 

>S7/"//  //'    /r/io  nnxJi'  life  out  of  nothing 

Sot  IK  ulth-  to  turn  ir/mf  /i'n/  life  into  higher  life? 

Ben  Sirach.—  Talmud. 

PRAYER. 

0  Thou  Father  of  Life  and  Death,  we  come  before 
Thee  to  offer  our  thanks  for  the  great  favor  Thou  dost 
now  vouchsafe  unto  us  in  permitting  us  to  inhale  from  the 
spring  the  beauties  which  inspire  w  ithin  us  hope  both  for 


470  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

the  here  and  the  hereafter.  When  at  the  break  of  spring 
nature  casts  off  her  robe  of  death,  when  at  the  spring  Fes- 
tival of  Liberty  religion  invites  us  to  the  commemoration 
of  Israel's  freedom,  our  minds  are  carried  to  the  contem- 
plation of  another  deliverance— that  in  which  the  soul, 
freed  from  the  bonds  of  the  body,  will  burst  immortal  from 
the  trammels  of  the  grave  and  wing  itself  into  a  higher 
life.  Sweet  and  soothing,  0  Lord,  is  this  hope  to  us ! 
Like  an  oasis  to  the  weary  wanderer  in  the  wilderness, 
like  a  haven  to  the  storm-tossed  mariner,  so  does  this 
thought  come  to  us  in  our  earthly  pilgrimage,  cheering 
our  hearts,  elevating  our  thoughts,  ennobling  our  deeds, 
sanctifying  our  sorrows,  illuminating  our  gloom,  holding 
us  hopeful  and  trustful  above  the  wreck  of  time  and 
the  storms  of  ages. 

Grant,  0  Lord,  that  we  may  be  imbued  with  the  full  im- 
port of  this  greatest  of  all  hopes.  Knowing  that  our  ad- 
vance in  the  yonder  sphere  must  be  in  keeping  with  our 
progress  here,  may  we  not  neglect  to  make  this  life  a 
worthy  preparation  for  the  next.  May  every  day  mark  a 
stepping-stone  on  that  stairway  that  leads  our  souls  from 
earth  to  heaven.  Since  our  destiny  is  to  become  divine, 
may  we  begin  to  sanctify  our  lives  here.  May  we  employ 
our  every  faculty  for  life's  highest  end.  May  we  make 
our  every  aspiration  and  idea  subject  to  our  spirit's  perfec- 
tion. May  we  perform  such  deeds  only  as  shall  not  freight 
our  spirits  down  when  the  time  for  them  winginjr  them- 
selves Godward  arrives — as  shall  not  make  them  to  tremble 
in  their  parting  hour.  May  wr,  in  enjoying  the  blessings 
of  this  life,  never  forget  that  they  are  not  ends  in  them- 
selves, but  only  means  toward  fitting  us  for  a  higher  and 
better  spln-iv  which  we  trust  shall  follow  this.  May  we 
Itcar  heroically  every  burden  laid  upon  us.  Be  our  suf- 
ferings yet  .so  painful  and  our  trials  yet  so  great,  may  we 


ADDITIONAL    /MX.vor/-:/;    MnKMM;   ,s7-:/M  7(7-;.   471 

hear  tliciii  \\itli  patience  and  resignation  in  the  belief  that 
they  are  temporal  auMirt  inns  for  an  eternal  irood;  that  Thou 
who  Divest  lite  and  showereM  hh-ssin^s  upon  us  also  per- 
inittest  Buffering  for  purposes  equally  bcnelieent  and  equally 
holy  :  that  Thou  art  perhaps  only  lessening  our  joys  here 
to  make  them  all  the  sweeter  and  longer  in  the  life  that  is 
to  be. 

We  thank  Thee,  0  Lord,  for  these  comforting  as- 
surances which  nature  brings  us  at  this  resurrecting  sea- 
son of  the  year. 

We  thank  Thee  for  this  lesson  which  every  shooting 
blade,  every  blossoming  bush,  every  sprouting  tree,  now 
teaches  us — that  not  all  is  dead  that  seemeth  dead. 
Anon  comes  spring,  and  breaks  upon  it  with  his  reviv- 
ing breath,  and  it  arises  with  rejuvenated  strength,  beam- 
ing with  life  and  beauty.  May  we,  0  Lord,  profit  by 
the  lesson  of  life  from  death,  and  henceforth  look  more 
hopefully  upon  the  end.  May  we  regard  the  grave  as 
but  a  temporary  resting-place  before  entering  into  Thy 
presence,  where  light  shines  for  ever  and  spring  in  never- 
fading  glory  blooms  eternally. 


HYMN. 
IT   IS    NOT  DEATH  TO  DIE. 

It  is  not  death  to  die, 

To  leave  this  weary  road, 
And,  'midst  the  brotherhood  on  high, 

To  be  at  home  with  God. 

It  is  not  death  to  close 

The  eye  long  dimmed  with  tears, 
And  wake,  in  glorious  repose, 

To  spend  eternal  years. 


472  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

It  is  not  death  to  bear 

The  wrench  that  sets  us  free 

From  dungeon  chains,  to  breathe  the  air 
Of  boundless  liberty. 

It  is  not  death  to  fling 

Aside  this  sinful  dust, 
And  rise  on  strong,  exulting  wing, 

To  live  among  the  just. 

(Return  to  page  27.) 


CJbe 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  nili'in'i'  / 

RELIGION  HTI:I-:.\(;TIU-:\X  AM>  /-:A\VO /;/,/•>•  MAN. 

ON  this  Festive  Commemoration  of  the  Birth  of  Israel's 
Religion  we  are  again  reminded  that  man  is  a  spiritual 
being,  that  his  destiny  is  to  become  God-like,  and  that,  us 
an  aid  to  his  reaching  this  lofty  goal,  a  religious  instinct 
has  been  divinely  implanted  in  his  soul.  Religion  is  the 
bridge  that  connects  the  spiritual  with  the  material,  God 
with  man.  It  is  religion  that  raises  man  above  himself 
and  places  him,  even  while  still  in  the  flesh,  in  the  realm 
of  pure  spirituality. 

The  religious  faculty  is  the  greatest  of  all  our  spiritual 
talents,  and  as  such  has  the  most  abiding  power  and  con- 
trolling force.  Its  normal  development  has  the  most  en- 
nobling influence  on  character ;  naught  else  so  strengthens 
and  refines  a  man.  The  two  truths  necessary  to  the  de- 
velopment of  this  faculty  are  the  idea  of  immortal  life 
and  the  idea  of  the  infinite  perfection  of  God.  These  are 
the  grandest,  the  highest,  the  most  valuable  conceptions 
which  mankind  has ;  these  a.re  the  two  greatest  lights  in  the 
heaven  of  human  consciousness  ;  they  rule  alike  our  day  and 
night.  They  develop  the  individual  character  with  a  four- 
fold excellence — that  of  tranquillity,  of  energy,  of  harmony, 
and  of  beauty.  Religion  affords  a  composure  and  a  rest 
to  which  we  cannot  attain  without  it.  We  feel  the  Infinite 
God,  and  repose  in  His  power  and  wisdom  and  justice 
and  love  and  holiness.  Reposing  in  God,  we  feel  assured 
of  our  own  immortal  life,  and  are  conscious  of  that  divine 

473 


474  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

nature  which  is  in  us  and  which  shall  never  die,  but 
unfold  and  grow  into  worlds  of  new  excellence.  Thus 
believing  in  our  mortality  and  in  God's  perfection,  we  are 
full  of  trust;  our  absolute  allegiance  becomes  absolute 
confidence,  and  we  fear  nothing.  We  know  there  is  a 
Providence  which  works  with  us,  for  us,  through  us. 
watches  over  us,  tends  us  by  day  and  by  night  ;  we  know 
that  He  desires  the  best  of  all  possible  things  for  each  and 
all :  that  He  has  the  perfect  justice  to  will  the  best,  per- 
fect wisdom  to  devise  the  best,  and  perfect  power  to  achieve 
the  best.  What  then  can  we  fear?  Is  not  God  the  Father 
of  all  ?  and  if  God  is  for  us,  who  can  be  against  us  ? 

We  may  succeed  in  life,  our  plans  may  prosper,  health 
and  happiness  may  attend  us  ;  or  we  may  fail  in  our  pur- 
suits, and  have  to  bear  with  sickness,  poverty,  loss  of 
friends ;  but  we  know  that  what  we  suffer  here  will  be 
compensated  at  the  end,  that  what  is  discipline  to-day  shall 
be  delight  hereafter.  Knowing  this,  we  are  composed  and 
tranquil ;  we  can  face  the  sorrow  of  disappointed  earthly 
life  and  smile  upon  it  all. 

With  this  tranquillity  there  comes  new  energy.  As  soon 
as  we  are  certain  of  God  and  can  rest  in  His  causal  prov- 
idence we  have  new  confidence  in  our  own  faculties ; 
every  power  of  the  spirit  calls  for  development,  and  every 
intellectual  talent  is  greatened  by  the  culture  of  the  relig- 
ious emotions. 

"  An  undevout  astronomer  is  mad,"  says  a  famous  poet; 
he  looks  with  but  a  fraction  of  his  eye,  he  has  cut  off  half 
of  his  faculty.  But  an  undevout  blacksmith,  carpenter, 
jihv.-ician,  is  just  as  mad;  his  arm  is  the  weaker  and  his 
faculty  the  less.  The  weakness  which  we  see  in  so  many 
able-minded  men  is  owing  to  the  fact  that  they  tie  up  the 
ri-lit  arm  of  human  strength  and  put  out  the  right  eye  of 
human  light.  What  wonder  that  they  go  impotent  and 


ADDITIONAL   fMAIirOTH    ATA  .S'AAT/C'A'.      -17o 

blind,  and  stumble  by  the  way?  How  much  clearer  i> 
the  conscience,  with  what  greater  certainty  does  it  per- 
ceive tin1  rule'  of  right,  when  it  knows  and  trusts  in  Him 
\vho  is  The  llight !  How  much  stronger,  too,  is  the  will 
to  adhere  to  it!  All  history  shows  that  nothing  so  con- 
firms the  will  of  man  as  does  the  religious  faculty ;  the 
saints  and  martyrs  of  all  lands  and  of  every  age  are  a 
witness  to  it. 

The  power  of  love  acquires  also  a  similar  increase  of 
strength  ;  the  quality  of  the  aifectional  feelings  becomes 
more  delicate,  the  quantity  more  abundant.  Our  love  for 
those  nearest  and  dearest  expands  to  a  wider  circle ;  we 
love  our  country ;  nay,  our  love  embraces  all  mankind, 
without  distinction  of  tongue  or  nation.  Religion  is  the 
deepest  incentive  to  world-wide  philanthropy. 

With  this  energy  of  each  faculty  there  comes  a  harmony 
of  all ;  the  various  talents  work  together,  and  there  is  a 
certain  equilibrium  between  the  body  and  spirit.  The  in- 
stinctive passion  of  youth  gives  way  to  the  counsels  of  the 
spirit.  The  ambitious  calculations  of  manhood  quicken 
the  mind,  conscience,  and  heart.  Nothing  so  harmonizes 
the  various  talents  of  a  man  as  does  well-proportioned 
religious  culture.  Strong  will  and  strong  conscience  are 
enough  to  make  a  martyr,  but  it  is  only  this  harmony  of 
all  the  powers  that  makes  a  saint,  who  is  happy  while  he 
bears  the  yoke,  whose  duty  is  his  delight,  whose  energy 
of  work  is  rounded  off  at  last  with  the  sweet  tranquillity 
of  rest. 

Then,  as  the  crowning  grace  of  this  fourfold  excellence, 
there  comes  the  beauty  of  the  spirit.  There  is  an  excel- 
lence of  soul,  a  completion  of  the  whole  and  perfection  of. 
each  part,  a  union  of  spiritual  strength  and  health,  which 
attracts  the  heavenly-minded  and  instinctively  wins  the 
reverence  of  every  holy  soul.  There  is  as  much  difference 


476  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

in  the  beauty  of  spirits  as  in  that  of  bodies.  Covetousness, 
hatred,  fraud,  selfishness,  irreverence,  bigotry,  revenge, 
superstition,  fanaticism, — these  are  the  ugliness  of  the 
inner  man,  and  no  corporeal  obliquity  of  limb  or  feature 
can  ever  compare  with  the  ghastliness  of  this  inner  de- 
formity. But  temperance,  wisdom,  courage,  charity,  rev- 
erence, trust,  integrity,  holiness, — these  are  the  beauty 
of  the  human  soul.  The  harmony,  energy,  and  tran- 
quillity, which  are  the  special  colors  that  complexion  the 
soul's  excellence,  will  all  blend  into  one  threefold  arch  of 
heavenly  beauty,  a  rainbow  of  hope  and  promise  spanning 
our  human  world. 

RESPONSIVE   READINGS. 

(Minister  and  Congregation  read  alternate  verses.) 
Minister : 

To  have  learning  without  piety 

Is  to  have  a  key  to  a  palace,  but  not  to  the  outer  gate. 

Congregation : 

Unless  others  benefit  by  thy  piety, 
Thy  piety  is  no  benefit  to  thee. 

When  the  pious  die 

All  mourn  in  them  the  loss  of  a  relative. 

The  pious  are  the  builders  of  the  world; 
Tlu-lr  deed*  endure  for  ever. 

If  thou  studiest  the  law  for  thy  soul's  sake, 

Thy  heart  will  be  comforted  and  thy  mind  illumined. 

IVif/ioiif  jn'fty.  no  /on-  of  f/ir  Lord; 
Without  fro r  of  tin-  Lord,  no  fc.ar  of  man. 

Were  the  fear  of  the  Lord  to  cease  among  men, 
Men  would  have  to  look  to  another  world  for  shelter. 


1/>/>//'/o.v.!/.  siiAiiwmi  EVE  SERVICE.    477 


A//  things  m<ni  run 

j/  f/lf  /"X.s1  ///   ///<•  ln'Jirf   in    (ind. 


Should  God  take  all  save  the  knowledge  of  Him, 
Still  would  we  possess  the  dearest  treasures  on  earth. 

T  In  u  that  lii-hnlil  Und'x  trnrk  and  yi-t  sri-  not  its  Author, 
:   "  A//r.s  tln-i/  hai:t\  <ni<l  .svr  not.' 


He  that  seeks  to  find  God  learns  to  find  himself, 
And,  finding  himself,  he  discovers  virtue. 


If  tlioii  hast  (ind  in'f/i  f/n-r  and  all  else  opposed  to  thce, 
Even  then  all  is  for  thce  and  nothing  against  thee. 

Talmud. 

ORISON. 

Gracious  God,  fervently  we  thank  Thee  that  Thou  hast 
so  wonderfully  ordained  things  that  while  all  nature  about 
us  tells  us  of  Thy  existence,  Thy  Divine  Presence  within 
us  teaches  us  Thy  will.  'Deep  in  our  hearts  we  feel  that 
Thou  alone  art  our  God,  and  that  there  is  none  besides 
Thee,  neither  in  the  heaven  above  nor  in  the  earth  be- 
neath, nor  in  the  waters  under  the  earth.  May  we  re- 
member to  worship  Thee  for  our  own  spiritual  elevation. 
May  we  remember  Thy  sovereignty  over  us,  and  never 
bow  down  in  worship  before  things  which  our  hands  or 
our  fancies  have  made. 

Make  us  ever  mindful  that  it  is  wrong  to  take  Thy  name 
in  vain.  Do  thou  enable  us  to  make  a  holy  and  reverend 
use  of  all  Thy  ordinances  and  works,  and  prevent  us  from 
profaning  or  abusing  anything  whereby  Thou  makest  Thy- 
self known.  Oh,  may  the  violators  of  this  commandment 
know  that,  though  they  escape  punishment  from  man,  yet 
Thou  wilt  not  suffer  them  to  escape  Thy  righteous  judg- 
ment. Help  us,  0  God,  to  remember  one  day  in  the  week 


478  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

as  a  holy  Sabbath  Day.  May  we  sanctify  it  by  abstaining 
on  that  day  from  worldly  employments  and  by  spending 
the  time  in  the  public  and  private  exercises  of  Thy  wor- 
ship, in  deeds  of  charity,  and  in  healthful  recreation. 

0  Lord,  enable  us  to  preserve  the  honor  and  perform  the 
duties  that  belong  to  our  several  stations.  Especially  we 
pray  that  all  sons  and  daughters  may  honor  their  fathers 
and  mothers.  Make  every  child  fill  its  obligation  to  keep 
its  father's  commandment  and  to  forsake  not  the  law  of  its 
mother,  but  obey  them  in  reverence  and  love. 

Keep  us,  we  pray  Thee,  from  anger  and  strife  with  our 
fellow-creatures.  Teach  us  the  duty  of  making  every  law- 
ful endeavor  to  preserve  our  own  health  and  the  health  of 
others,  and  save  us  from  the  guilt  of  unlawfully  taking 
our  own  lives  or  the  lives  of  others,  or  whatsoever  tendeth 
thereunto. 

0  Lord,  give  us  grace  to  preserve  in  heart,  speech,  and 
action  our  own  and  our  neighbor's  chastity.  And  do  thou 
keep  us  from  all  impure  thoughts,  words,  and  acts. 

Dispose  us  to  procure  honestly  and  to  further  justly  our 
outward  estate  and  that  of  others. 

Incline  us  to  render  to  all  their  just  dues.  May  we 
remember  the  woe  of  him  that  builds  his  house  by 
unrighteousness  and  his  fortunes  by  wrong,  and  the  re- 
ward of  him  that  walks  uprightly  and  despises  the 
gains  of  oppression  and  withholds  his  hand  from  taking 
bribes. 

Keep  us  from  everything  that  is  prejudicial  to  truth  or 
injurious  to  our  own  or  our  neighbor's  good  name.  Suf- 
fer us  not  to  think  or  act  or  speak  deceitfully  in  anything. 
Teach  u>  that  none  who  speak  or  love  a  lie  can  prosper  in 
Thy  sight,  and  that  the  lip  of  truth  shall  be  established 
tor  ever. 

Preserve  us  from  covetousness.      (Irani  us  full   content 


M>I)IT10.\M.    ,s7/.t/>TO'/7/    ATA'  ST.llV  K ']•:.     170 

mcnt  with  our  own  condition,  and  a  right  and  charitable 
IVaiiH1  of  spirit  toward  our  neighbor  and  all  that  is  his. 
Suffer  us  not  to  envy  or  grieve  at  the  good  of  our  neigh- 
bor, nor  to  cherish  any  inordinate  affection  toward  any- 
thing that  is  his. 

ll.avcnly  Father,  let  the  law  of  Thy  mouth  be  better 
unto  us  than  countless  gold  and  silver.  Order  our  steps 
in  Thy  word,  and  let  not  iniquity  have  dominion  over  us. 
Makr  Thy  law  a  guide  to  lead  us  to  Thee,  in  whom  may 
we  iiud  peace  and  joy  and  grace  and  perseverance  unto 
the  end.  Amen. 

HYMN. 
GOD'S    LAW   IS    PERFECT. 

Unveil  my  eyes,  that  of  Thy  law 

The  wonders  I  may  see ; 
I  am  a  pilgrim  on  this  ea*rth, 

Hide  not  Thy  laws  from  me. 

Against  me  princes  spoke  with  spite 

While  they  in  council  sate ; 
But  I,  Thy  servant,  did  upon 

Thy  statutes  meditate. 

Of  the  perfect  way  of  truth 

My  choice  I've  freely  made  ; 
Thy  judgments,  that  most  righteous  are, 

Before  me  I  have  laid. 

Great  peace  have  they  who  love  Thy  law, 

Offence  they  shall  have  none  ; 
I  hope  for  Thy  salvation.  Lord, 

When  Thy  commands  I've  done. 

(Turn  to  page  12.) 


CONFIRMATION  DAY. 


fEorntng  j&erbtw. 


Confirmation  Class,  each  holding  six  ivhite  buds  in  hand,  proceed,  Organ  accom- 
panying, to  pulpit  platform,  and  range  themselves  right  and  left  of  pulpit. 
One  of  the  class  offers  an  original  opening  prayer.  After  the  prayer  the 
members  of  the  class  approach  the  Ark,  Organ  accompanying,  deposit  the 
flowers  in  the  Shrine,  resume  their  former  places,  one  remaining  at  the  pul- 
pit, giving  a  brief  explanation  of  the  Floral  Offering,  after  which  the  class, 
before  taking  the  seats  reserved  for  them  in  front  of  platform,  sing  the 
following 

HYMN. 
THE    FLORAL   OFFERING. 

YOUTH,  when  de voted  to  the  Lord, 

Is  pleasing  in  His  eyes ; 
A  flower,  though  offered  in  the  bud, 

Is  no  vain  sacrifice. 

'Tis  easier  far  if  we  begin 

To  fear  the  Lord  betimes ; 
For  sinners  who  grow  old  in  sin 

Are  hardened  by  their  crimes. 

It  saves  us  from  a  thousand  snares 

To  mind  religion  young ; 
Grace  shall  preserve  our  following  years, 

And  make  our  virtue  strong. 

To  Thee,  Almighty  God,  to  Thee 

Our  hearts  we  now  resign  : 
'Twill  please  us  to  look  back  and  see 
That  our  whole  lives  were  Thine. 
480 


ADDITIONAL  siIMiroTII  MORNING  SERVICE.  -181 

MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  >•//<•»<>•  ?»//  C»n<r>r(/ation.) 


We  are  assembled  to-day  in  our  sanctuary  to  celebrate 
/  the  anniversary  of  the  birth  of  our  religion.  According 
to  the  Rabbis  of  old,  it  was  at  the  expiration  of  seven 
times  seven  days  after  the  emancipation  from  Egyptian 
bondage  that  Moses,  at  Mount  Sinai,  proclaimed  unto  the 
children  of  Israel  those  Eternal  Laws,  those  First  Princi- 
ples of  Religion,  that  have  wielded  such  a  powerful  influ- 
ence not  only  over  the  destiny  of  Israel,  but  also  over  that 
of  the  whole  civilized  world.  The  speedy  sequence  of  the 
birth  of  religion  after  the  birth  of  the  first  free  nation 
reminds  us  of  the  importance  of  religion  to  human  soci- 
ety, of  the  dependence  of  government  upon  religion  for 
its  welfare  and  perpetuation.  Had  not  religion  assumed 
its  sway  over  the  Children  of  Israel  soon  after  their  deliv- 
erance from  Egyptian  slavery,  the  work  of  emancipation 
would  have  come  to  naught;  and  had  not  religion  aided 
the  work  of  government,  the  greater  part  of  mankind 
might  to-day  have  still  been  sunk  in  political  tyranny 
and  moral  degradation ;  for  without  religion  government 
is  impossible,  and  without  both  these  mighty  factors  civil- 
ization and  progress  cannot  idrrmci^  i/ 

And  as  our  fathers  of  old  assembled  in  their  sanctuary 
on  this  festive  day  and  brought  with  them  the  first  fruit 
of  their  spring  harvest  as  a  thanksgiving  for  their  material 
blessing,  so  have  we  to-day,  in  gratitude  for  our  spiritual 
blessings,  brought  our  children  here  to  consecrate  them  to 
the  purest  and  holiest  interests  of  religion.  This  we  do 
for  their  good  and  for  the  good  of  all  mankind.  This  we 
do  to  give  expression  to  our  appreciation  of  the  benefits 
of  religion.  This  w«  do  to  publicly  deny  the  claim  of 
31 


482  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

those  who  hold  that  religion  is  needless  and  is  losing  its 
hold  on  civilized  society. 

Like  that  man  who  seated  himself  by  the  rushing  stream, 
thinking  it  must  soon  run  itself  out,  so  a  number  of  people 
are  watching  and  waiting  for  the  stream  of  religion  to  run 
dry.  False  is  the  hope  of  those  who  think  that  man  will 
soon  be  above  the  exacting  demands  of  religion.  Dogmas 
may  disappear,  but  religion  will  flourish.  Theology  may 
change,  but  the  attitude  of  man's  heart  toward  God  will 
remain  constant.  Religion  is  the  tie  that  connects  man 
with  his  Creator  and  holds  him  above  despair.  If  that 
tie  be  sundered,  he  is  set  adrift  and  tossed  to  and  fro  on 
the  boundless  sea  of  existence  without  the  compass  of 
definite  principles  to  guide  him.  Religion  cannot  pass 
away.  The  burning  of  a  little  straw  may  hide  the  stars  at 
night,  but  the  straw  turns  to  ashes,  while  the  stars  remain 
for  ever.  - —  

ReTigtoTTis  moralitydeveloped  by  pure  worship.  Thus 
considered,  it  is  imperishable.  Thus  considered,  it  is  the 
root  of  civilization.  Thus  considered,  it  renders  to  human- 
kind a  service  than  which  none  higher  is  known  to  man. 
Every  reasoning  being  must  readily  acknowledge  that  the 
whole  wheel-work  of  progress  would  come  to  a  sudden 
standstill  were  violent  hands  laid  upon  religion.  There 
are  other  noble  institutions  to  maintain  order  and  educa- 
tion, but  there  is  none  other  which  fosters  a  line  of  train- 
ing that  shall  form  moral  conduct  and  character  in  the 
community.  True  religion  is  the  foundation  of  society, 
the  basis  on  which  all  true  civil  government  rests,  and 
from  which  power  derives  its  authority,  law  its  eflicae 
and  both  their  sanction.  If  this  be  shaken, 
fabric  must  fall. 

Now  and  then  we  hear  tin-  surest  ion  thnt  civil  law 
should  take  the  place  of  religion.  As  the  sky  is  over  the 


ADDITIONAL  SffABDOTB  MORNING  SERVICE.    L83 

earth,  encompassing  and  enrlosini:  it.  BO  i>  religion  above 
tin-  law,  overarching  and  enfolding  it.  The  law  has  grown 
out  of  religion;  its  roots  are  deeply  imbedded  in  spiiit- 
ualitv.  From  the  well-spring  of  rational  religion  gushes 
the  fountain  of  that  righteous  conduct  which  the  law 
seeks  to  enforce.  The  best  institutions  of  law  and  justice, 
the  best  fruits  of  learning,  the  richest  discoveries — every 
great  thing  the  world  has  seen — represents  more  or  less 
directly  the  fruitfulness  and  creativeness  of  religion.  A 
city  may  as  well  be  built  in  the  air  as  a  commonwealth 
or  kingdom  be  either  constituted  or  preserved  without  the 
support  of  religion.  The  great  comprehensive  truths, 
written  in  letters  of  living  light  on  every  page  of  history, 
are  these  :  Human  happiness  has  no  perfect  security  but 
freedom ;  freedom,  none  but  virtue ;  virtue,  none  but 
knowledge  j  and  neither  freedom,  virtue,  nor.  knowledge 
has  any  vigor  or  stay  except  in  the  principles  and  in  the 
foundations  of  religion.  Whatever  good  may  be  conceded 
to  the  influence  of  law  on  society,  still  reason  and  expe- 
rience forbid  us  to  expect  that  national  morality  can  pre- 
vail to  the  exclusion  of  religious  principles.  Moral  habits 
cannot  be  trusted  on  any  other  foundation  than  that  of 
religion,  nor  any  government  be  secure  which  rests  not 
on  the  pillar  of  God  and  His  divine  law  implanted  in  the 
human  heart. 

/  It  is  religion  that  has  given  us  the  rule  of  duty  and  the 
law  of  right.  The  charity  which  cares  for  the  unfortu- 
nate, which  shelters  the  homeless,  which  provides  for  the 
aged  and  infirm,  which  fosters  the  love  of  husband  and 
wife,  of  sons  and  daughters,  the  self-sacrificing  devotion 
of  parents — these  sacred  duties  did  not  originate  in  any 
legal  code.  The  suppression  of  hypocrisy,  avarice,  envy, 
deception,  ingratitude,  and  the  elevation  of  honor,  self-de- 
lial.  reverence,  benevolence,  and  the  whole  category  of  vir- 


484  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

tues  ardently  practised,  day  after  day,  by  the  countless  hosts 
who  know  little  or  nothing  of  practical  law — these  belong 
to  a  higher  court  than  that  over  which  human  judges  pre- 
side.    They  are  the  offspring  of  religion.     Religion,  and 
not  law,  consoles  the  despondent,  gives  hope  to  the  sink- 
\  ing,  light  to  the  erring,  peace  to  the  troubled,  arid  balm  to 
'^the  wounded.    From  the  pages  of  Scriptures,  and  not  from 
the  tomes  of  the  law,  are  the  avaricious  taught  charity, 
the  powerful  justice,  and  the  proud  humility. 

Science  has  been  suggested  to  fill  the  place  of  religion. 
As  an  assistant,  religion  has  none  abler  than  science. 
Science  does  very  much  to  strengthen  the  roots  of  re- 
ligion. It  reveals  the  existence  of  God.  It  reveals  the 
all-surpassing  wonders  of  His  handiwork.  It  reveals  His 
marvellous  power  and  wisdom  and  forethought.  But  fur- 
ther than  the  threshold  of  religion  its  power  does  not  ex- 
tend. Science  and  religion  subserve  different  missions — 
the  one  broadens  the  intellect,  the  other  matures  the 
heart ;  the  one  establishes  facts,  the  other  establishes 
conduct ;  the  one  roots  man  in  knowledge,  the  other 
roots  him  in  morality. 

Moral  culture,  free  from  every  reference  to  Divinity, 
has  been  offered  as  a  substitute  for  religion.  A  morality 
that  does  not  rest  upon  divine  authority  will  never  be 
binding  upon  the  human  heart.  Only  where  reason  is 
vivified  by  the  emotion  and  the  heart  elevated  by  ration- 
ality, and  both  sanctified  by  spirituality,  is  the  highest 
morality  possible.  The  moral  virtues  without  religion  are 
cold,  lifeless,  and  insipid  ;  it  is  only  religion  which  opens 
the  mind  to  great  conceptions,  fills  it  with  the  most  sub- 
lime idea-,  and  warms  the  soul  with  more  than  earthly 
pleasure.  .Man'.-  morality  cannot  long  survive  his  religion. 
Tlie  cut  flower  may  retain  its  f'rohiirss  and  beauty  lor  a 
little  while,  but  without  a  root  to  feed  it  it  is  doomed. 


AI>I>ITI"\AL   SllAlWuTH  MORNlKd    *K  II  VICE.    485 

Religion  cannot  cease  ;  it  is  not  tin-  creation  of  man  nor 
(lie  creature  of  time.  It  is  eternal,  and  it  exists  because 
<lo<l  exists.  Tt  exists  because  the  human  mind  thinks 
and  the  human  heart  feels.  It  exists  because  the  attain- 
ment of  the  highest  morality  is  the  goal  of  man,  and  with 
such  a  goal  neither  law  nor  science  nor  moral  culture 
will  or  can  take  religion's  place.  As  long  as  this  is  the 
aim  of  life,  so  long  will  mankind  stand  in  need  of  an  in- 
stitution which  will  afford  the  human  soul  an  opportunity 
for  frequent  intercourse  with  the  soul  divine,  so  that, 
puritied  and  sanctified  by  such  contact,  it  may  be  the 
better  prepared  for  heeding  the  admonition  of  morality, 
for  conquering  sin.  for  living  in  the  fullest  harmony  with 
God's  eternal  and  immutable  laws,  for  rising  upward,  and 
striving  onward  and  ever  forward  till  the  God-like  is  reach 

&,<  RESPONSIVE  READINGS. 

(Minister  and  Congregation  read  alternate  verses.) 
Mut  i  filer  : 

He  that  instructeth  his  child  shall  have  joy  in  him  ; 
He  shall  have  comfort  in  him  in  his  old  age. 

Congregation  : 

HI  flint  indulges  his  child  prepares  him  for  sin  ; 
.1  rhild  that  /.s  neglected  goes  asti-ny. 

(live  him  not  liberty  in  his  youth, 

But  instruct  him  while  he  can  yet  be  trained. 

Tgnomnt  /x  the  untaught  c/i  /'/</; 

Morr  ijnorant  in  the  /tamif  irho  in'//  not  have  him  taught. 

pive  your  child  religious  instruction. 

And  if  its  heart  is  as  hard  as  iron  it  will  melt. 


Hi    irlio  //r/.s  knowledge,  am/  i/njtarfs  it  not  to  others, 
Treats  his  /nt  ruing  >rith  contempt. 


486  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

By  the  breath  of  school-children  is  the  world  saved. 
A  city  without  schools  is  doomed. 

Not  even  to  assist  in  rebuilding  the  Sanctuary 
Should  children  be  in  terra ]>(<•</  in  thrir  studies. 

Delight  in  instruction  from  thy  youth  up, 
And  thou  shalt  find  wisdom  till  old  age. 

For  thou  shalt  not  be  long  wearied  in  her  husbandry  ; 
Yea,  soon  shalt  fho/i  vat  of  her  fruits. 

For  at  last  thou  shalt  find  rest  in  her, 
And  she  will  turn  to  thee  as  joy. 

And  her  fetters  will  be  a  strong  defence  for  thee, 
And  her  yokes  a  splcitdul  robe. 

Talmud.— Ben  Sirach. 


ANTHEM. 


EXHORTATION. 
IMPOST  OF  RELIGIOUS  TRAINING  IN  CHILDHOOD. 

Min  ister : 

Twice  a  day  the  sun  seems  nearest  to  the  earth — in  his 
morning  rising,  and  in  his  evening  setting — and  in  such 
nearness  the  earth  enjoys  the  sweetest  periods  of  her  day's 
existence.  When  with  rosy  fingers  the  sun  unbars  the  gates 
of  light  and  softly  tips  the  hills  with  gold,  the  flowers  lift 
their  jewelled  heads,  the  birds  carol  their  morning  hymns, 
the  diamond-studded  verdure  breathes  forth  its  sweetest 
incense,  and  man  is  strengthened  and  refreshed.  Life 
is  astir  everywhere.  The  busy  wheel  of  industry  is  *et 
in  motion.  The  duties  of  the  day  begin. 

The  day  advances.  Kairnly  the  sun  climbs  the  heav- 
ens. With  burning  rays  he  smites  the  fields.  The  plow- 


M>l>ITluX.\L  siiMiroril  M<ti;\/\(;  SERVICE.    187 


man  drops  his  plow  and  seeks  a  shady  nook.  (lone  art-  the 
morning  jewels.  The  mountain  top  is  hare.  Tin;  earth 
is  dry  and  parehed.  The  song  of  bird  has  ceased  ;  and 
tin'  flowers  hang  their  withered  heads. 

Older  grows  the  day.  Slowly  the  sun  descends  in  his 
course.  One  by  one  he  calls  in  his  fiercely-burning  rays. 
The  evening  shades  begin  to  fall.  The  flowers  again  lift 
up  their  heads;  the  winged  choristers  tune  their  evening 
hymns;  the  lowing  herd  winds  slowly  o'er  the  lea;  the 
plowman  homeward  plods  his  weary  way.  The  family 
circle  again  is  full,  the  spirit  revives,  and  cheer  and  hope 
gladden  the  heart  of  man. 

Twice  in  our  life  we  are  nearest  to  religion  —  during  the 
period  of  childhood,  and  during  that  of  old  age  —  and  at 
such  times  this  intimate  relationship  forms  the  happiest 
period  of  our  existence.  When  the  child  has  not  yet 
reached  the  portals  of  life's  struggles,  when  its  little 
hands  have  not  yet  opened  the  gate  that  bars  the  way  to 
the  undiscovered  future,  how  firm  is  religion's  hold  upon 
its  soul  !  A  truthful  page  is  its  beaming  face,  its  heart 
a  fountain  of  undefiled  thought,  its  conscience  a  record 
over  which  innocence  has  had  no  need  as  yet  to  shed  a 
tear.  In  love  of  God  how  pure,  in  love  of  man  how  sin- 
cere, in  prayer  how  earnest,  in  faith  how  trusting,  in  sym- 
pathy how  tender,  in  conduct  how  free  from  guile  ! 

Childhood  passes  into  youth,  and  youth  into  manhood. 
A  cold,  heartless  world  encompasses  the  busy  struggle!-. 
In  the  heat  of  the  combat  duty  is  often  neglected,  and 
virtue  is  often  forgotten.  Ambition  kindles  his  passions. 
and  these  lead  in  their  train  sin  and  guilt.  As  the  noon- 
tide sun  is  farthest  from  the  earth,  so  is  the  prime  of  life 
often  farthest  from  religion.  God  is  spurned;  the  voice 
of  conscience  is  stifled  ;  right  is  unheeded  ;  self-respect  is 
sacrificed. 


488  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

The  prime  of  life  sinks  into  old  age,  and  as  the  evening 
sun  again  approaches  the  earth,  so  does  old  age  again  ap- 
proach religion.  Gold  has  been  acquired,  yet  it  will  not 
buy  back  the  spring  of  life.  Honors  are  abundant,  yet  they 
will  not  expunge  a  single  wrong.  Friends  have  become 
enemies.  The  associates  of  youth  and  the  dear  ones  of 
later  years  have  passed  away.  God  alone  remains  a  trusty 
stay,  a  faithful  friend,  a  helpful  comforter  to  the  last.  One 
joy  alone  is  left  to  those  who  are  weary  of  life,  sick  at 
heart,  and  bent  low  with  age,  and  this  joy  they  find  in 
pouring  out  their  hearts  in  adoration  of  Him  who  giveth 
strength  to  the  feeble  and  hope  to  the  sinking. 

In  ascending  the  Alps  the  traveller  passes  through  dif- 
ferent regions  of  vegetation.  First  comes  the  vine,  then 
the  fruit  tree,  then  magnificent  forests ;  higher  up  the 
stunted  pines,  still  higher  up  dwarf  trees  and  mosses. 
But  in  the  highest  realm  of  all,  almost  on  the  very  top  of 
the  mountain,  where  all  other  vegetation  has  disappeared, 
a  tiny  flower  peeps  through  the  perpetual  snow. 

Such  is  the  attitude  of  man  to  religion.  In  life's  earliest 
stages  there  is  a  luxuriant  growth  of  religious  devotion ; 
this  is  followed  by  a  stunted  and  dwarfed  virtue,  and  this  by 
a  soul-freezing  indifference  to  godly  thoughts  and  virtuous 
deeds.  But  far  up,  when  snowy  whiteness  rests  upon  the 
head  of  man,  the  warmth  of  religious  fire  melts  the  layers 
of  ice  that  have  formed  about  the  heart.  On  his  life's 
summit,  despite  the  chilling  atmosphere  caused  by  years 
of  estrangement  from  God,  the  flowers  of  faith  sprout 
forth  again,  and,  blooming  in  abundance  and  beauty 
cheer  the  weary  pilgrim  till  he  is  at  rest. 

A  very  solemn  truth  confronts  us  here.  We  see  virtue 
most  in  (laiiLrcr  at  a  period  when  it  is  of  greatest  need. 
AVlu'ii  man  is  in  the  vigor  of  his  years  his  godlessness, 
too,  is  often  at  its  height. 


ADDITIONAL   SHABUOTH  MORNING  SERVICE.  489 

It  is  not  a  law  of  nature  that  we  should  harden  the 
in-art  in  the  prime  of  our  life  against  those  Holder  im- 
pulses which  flow  spontaneously  during  innocent  child- 
hood and  experienced  old  age.  We  must  seek  the  reason 
elsewhere,  and  we  have  not  tar  to  seek. 

Trace  individual  careers,  and  see  whether  the  virtues  or 
the  vices  which  characterize  the  prime  of  life  are  not 
commensurate  with  the  pains  taken  in  inscribing  upon  the 
clear  white  tablets  of  childhood's  innocent  heart  the  eter- 
nal lessons  of  righteousness.  The  plant  into  whose  every 
leal'  the  early  morning  dew  instills  the  refreshing  balm 
of  life,  or  whose  tender  rootlets  the  thoughtful  gar- 
dener waters  well  before  the  fiercely-burning  rays  descend 
upon  them,  will  face  undismayed  the  sun's  fiery  chariot, 
and  though  the  burning  darts  fly  fast  and  ever  faster,  it 
will  laugh  them  all  to  scorn.  There  is  an  invincible 
strength  in  its  every  rootlet,  and  a  fountain  of  life  in  its 
every  pore. 

Our  success  in  life  is  largely  dependent  upon  the  relig- 
ious training  we  receive  in  childhood.  Where  a  pure 
childhood  goes  before,  there  a  pure  manhood  or  woman- 
hood follows  after.  Childhood  shows  the  man  as  morn- 
ing shows  the  day.  The  child's  character  is  the  nucleus 
of  the  man's ;  all  after-education  is  but  superposition. 
Childhood  is  the  spring  of  life  ;  by  the  care  bestowed  upon 
it  will  be  determined  the  glory  of  the  summer,  the  abun- 
dance of  the  autumn,  the  provision  of  the  winter.  Virtue 
is  not  a  weed;  it  does  not  spring  up  in  a  night;  it  is  a 
delicate  plant ;  its  seed  must  be  sown  early ;  it  grows 
slowly  ;  it  requires  constant  and  careful  attention.  Plant 
within  the  child  a  predisposition  to  virtue  and  you  will 
reap  virtue  for  your  harvest.  Letters  cut  into  the  stem 
of  the  young  tree  grow  up  with  the  tree.  Plant  the 
good  in  those  that  are  young,  and  neither  time  nor  care 


490  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

will  ever  efface  it.  Xo  after-scouring  will  entirely  cleanse 
the  steel  when  rust  has  once  stained  it,  and  no  after- 
moralizing  will  wholly  redeem  the  heart  that  has  been 
accustomed  to  evil  ways  in  childhood.  It  is  in  child- 
hood that  the  mind  is  most  open  to  impressions  and 
most  ready,  to  be  kindled  by  the  first  spark  that  falls 
upon  it. 

In  the  great  museums  there  are  pieces  of  stone  bear- 
ing the  footprints  of  animals  that  passed  across  the 
beach  in  prehistoric  times,  before  yet  the  sediments 
had  hardened  into  rock.  Thus  is  man's  spirit :  in  child- 
hood days  soft,  susceptible  to  all  impressions,  treasuring 
them  all,  gathering  them  into  itself,  and  retaining  them 
for  ever. 

To  educate  children's  hearts  forms  one  of  the  main 
objects  of  a  congregation's  existence.  To  lead  its  young 
into  paths  that  are  true  and  good,  to  train  them  for  their 
duties  of  life,  to  fit  them  for  honorable  and  useful  careers, 
is  a  congregation's  highest  aim.  Knowing  the  dangers  that 
await  youth  and  the  temptations  that  beset  the  prime  of 
life,  it  trains  the  heart  and  mind  while  they  are  yet  teach- 
able. Before  it  sends  forth  the  young  into  the  world  it 
solemnly  consecrates  them  to  virtue  and  godliness  by  means 
of  the  confirmation  ceremony.  The  solemnity  and  impres- 
siveness  of  that  ceremony,  and  the  sacred  promises  then 
given  with  fervor  and  emotion,  remain  throughout  life  a 
warning,  a  help,  and  a  guide. 

With  such  trust  in  the  efficacy  of  the  confirmation  cere- 
mony, this  congregation  consecrates  to-day  those  of  its 
pupils  who  have  boon  found  worthy.  May  God's  blessing 
II-M  upon  these  exercises,  and  grant  unto  the  participants 
sincerity  ul1  heart,  constancy  of  mind,  steadfastness  of  soul 
now  and  for  ever. 


ADDIT/a\AL  SHABUOTll   MOIZMXG  SERVICE.   491 
ANTIPHON. 

(Choir  nnil  <'o>njrt</nti<in  dinnt  nitil  nnil  ttlti  rntili'  r/mes.) 


Awe  before  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  knowledge  ; 
The  mouth  of  the  righteous  talketh  of  wisdom. 


Tin   Ian-  of  (,'<,<l  is  in  Jtix 
\<>/n    i>/'  /it's  sftjix  s/t«/f  sli<l<-. 

Forget  not  the  law  of  God  ; 

Let  thy  heart  keep  His  commandments. 

/''"/•  IfiHjth  <>/'</<///*,  and  years  of  life, 
Ant/  JH-IICI-  slmll  thri/  <i<ld  t<>  flit'*'. 

Let  not  the  commandments  of  the  Lord  forsake  thee  : 
Bind  them  about  thy  neck,  write  them  upon  thy  heart. 

So  shall  thou  find  favor  and  good  understanding 

In  the  sight  of  God  and  man. 

Then  shalt  thou  walk  in  thy  way  securely, 
And  thy  foot  shall  not  stumble. 

Win  ii  thou  liest  down,  thou  shalt  not  l>e  afraid: 
Thou  shalt  rest,  and  tliy  sleep  shall  be  sweet. 

Discretion  shall  watch  over  thee, 
Understanding  shall  keep  thee: 

T<>  ih'IIrrr  thee  from  the  way  of  evil, 

From  the  men  who  forsake  the.  jtafh  of  righteousness. 

Psalms. 
ASPIRATION. 

Turn  to  page  27,  and  continue  to  Scrii>tnrnl  Reading  on  page  30  of  Regular 

Morn  in;/  Service. 

SCRIPTURAL  READING. 
(Exod.  xx.  2-17.) 


492  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

HYMN. 
RELIGION    IN    YOUTH. 

Happy  who  in  earthly  youth, 

While  yet  pure  and  innocent, 
Stores  his  mind  with  heav'nly  truth — 

Life's  unfading  ornament. 

Happy  who  in  tender  years 

Leans  on  God  for  his  support ; 
Who  life's  bark  by  virtue  steers, 

That  it  reach  perfection's  port. 

Guide,  0  guide  this  hopeful  band, 

Father,  in  Thy  truth  and  light ! 
May  these  children,  ever  stand 

Firm  in  goodness  and  in  right. 

Thine,  0  God,  these  souls  are  Thine ; 

Undefiled  they  came  from  Thee  : 
Guide  them  in  Thy  love  divine, 

Heirs  of  immortality. 

Members  oj  the  Class  give  from  the  Pulpit  brief  original  explanations  of  the 

.Mem,  ing  i if  Continuation,  Keasons  for  Confirmation  in  Judaism,  lienefitu 
of  Religion,  Attitude  toward  other  Crted*,  ami  other  kindred  subjects,  the 
number  of  which  is  to  be  determined  by  the  number  of  members  in  the 
Class. 

HYMN. 
THE    MORN    OF    LIFE. 

Oh,  in  the  morn  of  life,  when  youth 

With  vital  ardor  i^lows, 
And  shines  in  all  tin-  fairest  charms 

That  beauty  can  disci" 


ADDITIONAL  SHABUOTH  MOHMNG  SERVICE.  -l!»:i 

Deep  in  thy  soul,  before  its  powers 

Are  yet  by  vice  enslaved, 
Be  Thy  Creator's  glorious  name 

And  character  engraved, 

Ere  yet  the  shades  of  sorrow  cloud 

The  sunshine  of  thy  days, 
And  cares  and  toils,  in  endless  round, 

Encompass  all  thy  ways  ; 

Ere  yet  thy  heart  the  woes  of  age, 

With  vain  regret,  deplore, 
And  sadly  muse  on  former  joys, 

That  now  return  no  more. 

True  wisdom,  early  sgught  and  gain'd, 

In  age  will  give  thee  rest : 
Oh,  then,  improve  the  morn  of  life, 

To  make  its  evening  blest. 

Moitbrrn  of  the  C/<i.w  give  from  Pulpit  brief  orif/inal  accounts  of  the  HMory  of 
Ixriict,  diviilcd  into  as  many  epochs  as  the  number  of  members  in  the  Class 
will  permit. 

HYMN. 
ISRAEL'S    DUTY. 

Let  Israel  trust  in  God  alone, 

And  in  His  power  confide, 
For  He  is  faithful  to  His  word 

If  we  in  Him  abide. 
His  councils  must  for  ever  stand ; 
All  nations  bow  to  His  command. 

Let  Israel  strive  for  truth  alone 
In  love  tu  bless  mankind, 


494  THE  SERVICE  MAXUAL. 

And  in  the  bonds  of  brotherhood 

All  nations  soon  to  bind, 
So  that  they  all,  with  one  accord, 
Acknowledge  and  obey  the  Lord. 

Members  of  the  Class  give  from  the  Pulpit  brief  original  explanations  of  each  of 
the  Ten  Commandnx  nt.<,  diridcd  into  as  many  parts  as  the  number  of  mem- 
bers in  the  Class  will  permit. 

HYMN. 

GOD'S    LAW    IS   PERFECT. 

(Psalm  xix.,  Part  ii.) 

The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are  just, 

And  bring  sincere  delight ; 
His  pure  commands  in  search  of  truth 

Assist  the  feeblest  sight. 

His  perfect  worship  here  is  fix'd, 

On  sure  foundations  laid ; 
His  equal  laws  are  in  the  scales 

Of  truth  and  justice  weigh'd ; 

Of  more  esteem  than  golden  mines, 

Of  gold  refined  with  skill ; 
More  sweet  than  honey,  or  the  drops 

That  from  the  comb  distil. 

My  trusty  counsellors  they  are, 

And  friendly  warninus  irive: 
Divine  rewards  attend  on  those 

Who  by  Thy  precepts  live. 

Let  no  presumptuous  sin,  O  Lord, 

Dominion  have  o'er  me, 
That,  l.y  Thy  -race  pivsiTvod,  I  may 

From  all  t rau--rcs>ioii  flee. 


,  suMirnni  MOHM\<;  Kl-HVICE.  495 

So  shall  my  jirayrr  and  praises  IK- 

With  Thy  acceptance  Mi-st. 
And  I,  secure  on  Thy  defence, 

My  strength  and  fortress  rest. 

Minister  d<  fivers  n  brief  address  to  class.  I'pon  concluding,  lit:  return*  tit 
••'tch  member  the  sijc  buds  deposited  in  tin1  Shrine,  charaimj  tin  Class  to  ninki  inch. 
si/mholi:e  a  guiding  virtue  dcditcih'c  front  en/'h  lettn-  of  tin  ,,-ord  "  I  SKA  EL." 

The  jirst  hnd  is  to  stand  j'nr  tfu  letter  "  I,"  and  is  In  symbottu  I  NNO<  'KN<  'K. 
This  is  to  be  deposited  in  the  SniMNE,  there  to  he  preserved  as  a  las/in;/  in'tnex*  of 
(lie  Hiernl  i>roniive  uh;  n  to  tcail  <i  life  of  innocence. 

Tlie  second  bnd  in  tot/nndfor  the  letter  "  S,"  and  /s  to  st/nihnli-;e  S  \('IJIFICK. 
77//V  /.s-  to  he  ijiren  to  the  I'AKKNTS  f<x  an  e.cn region  of  <innre<-i<ition  of  all  the. 

nieidr  in    I  heir  children'*  hi  ha/f,  ami  /x  to  he   or/ Birred  n.*  <i 
of  the  promise  yiren  to  >nal:i    erenj  sacrifice  to  laid  noble  and, 
lire*. 

Tfie  third  bud  i*  to. -fund  for  the.  lettn- "H,"  and  /x  to  Ki/mboiize  RELKilOX. 
Tlii*  i*  to  be  f/irtn  to  the  MINISTKH,  bij  him  to  he  t, referred  <t*  n  la*1hnj  u'H- 
ne*a  of  the  *ncred  nromixe  <jir<  n  hi/  each  member  to  becomea  faithful  follower  and 
vnoportn-  of  reliction. 

The  fourth  bud  ix  to  stand  for  the  letter  "A,"  and  i*  to  vi/mbolize  AFFECTION. 
Tfii*  i*  to  be  flirrntn  xomc  CHAIUTY  INSTITUTION,  there  to  be  preserved  as  a 
lasting  witness  of  the  sacred  promise  i/iren  to  cultivate  affectionate  regard  not 
on!;/  for  those  near  and  dear,  but  also  for  the  nerdi/  and  digressed. 

The  .fifth  bud  ix  to  stand  for  the  letter  "  E,"  and  is  to  symbolize  EDUCATION. 
This  is  to  be  given  to  a  TEACHER  or  a  SCHOOL,  to  be  preserved  as  a  fast  in;; 
witness  of  the  sacred  promise  given  by  each  member  to  continue  faithfully  in  the 
pursuit  of  knoirledge. 

The  suth  bud  is  to  stand  for  the  letter  "  L,"  and  is  to  symbolize  LABOR. 
Tin's  is  to  be.  preserved  bij  EACH  MEMBER  as  a  lustinii  witness  of  the  sacred 
promise  given  to  consecrate  life  to  honorable  and  useful  toil  for  the  good  of  self 
and  mankind. 

DECLARATION. 

The  members  of  the  Class  range  themselves  to  (lie  right  and  left  of  the  pulpit  while 
one  of  them  makes  the  declaration  of  the  acceptance  of  the  Religion  of 

Judaism,  at  the  conclusion   of   irhich   the    entire   Class  joins  in    the  fol- 
lowing : 

"  I  consecrate  my  life  to  the  Religion  of  Israel.  With 
all  my  heart,  with  all  my  soul,  and  with  all  my  might,  will 
I  endeavor  to  further  the  lofty  aims  of  Judaism.  Unto 
the  end  of  my  life  Israel's  undying  watchword  shall  be 
my  -uide:  J  1p^  »  UVf??*  "  ^^  ^0^— '  Hear,  O 
Israel,  the  Lord  our  God  is  One.'  " 


496  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

HYMN. 

(To  be  sung  by  Confirmation  Class.) 
THE    SOLEMN   VOW. 

Witness,  ye  men  and  women,  now 
Before  the  Lord  we  speak ; 

To  Him  we  make  our  solemn  vow, 
With  hearts  devout  and  meek, 

That,  long  as  life  itself  shall  last, 
Ourselves  to  God  we  yield, 

That  from  His  cause  we'll  ne'er  depart, 
To  Whom  our  vows  are  sealed. 

Lord,  guide  our  faltering  feet  aright, 
And  keep  us  in  Thy  ways, 

And  while  we  turn  our  vows  to  prayers 
Turn  Thou  our  prayers  to  praise. 


Thr  .}fi»iatn'  t<ikrx  hi*  stand  before  the  Ark,  and,  laying  his  hand*  upon  thr  head 
of  each  member  of  the  Class  in  turn,  pronounces  the  following  benedictions  in 
successive  sentences : 


THE    MINISTER'S    BLESSING. 

I  consecrate  your  lives  to  all  that  is  true  and  pure  and 
holy. 

Be  ye  a  blessing  unto  yourselves  and  unto  all  mankind. 

Unto  the  erring  be  ye  knowledge ;  unto  the  sorrowing, 
comfort. 

Unto  the  needy  be  ye  help  ;  unto  truth  and  justice,  firm 
support. 

Wherever  ye  abide,  may,  through  you,  the  name  of 
Israel  be  hallowed  and  its  teachings  glorified. 

May  thr  furtherance  nf  Israel'.-  cause  be  your  un- 
swerving practice,  now  and  lor  ever.  Amen. 


At  thr  i  nd  of  th<    hrnnlii'tion  the  Choir  C/HIII/, 

I  will  make  of  thee  a  -real     S^J 
nation,  and  I  will  bless  thee,  ! 
and   make   thy   name    great  : 
and  thou  shalt  be  a  blessing. 
Gen.  xii.2. 


Knelt  nifmlMi-  nf  t/,e  rlnax,  ttj'lrr  nn  h'iii'i  tin  Wi-axi'iin.  (/ryjox//.--  o/ir  of  thr  hud* 
in  the  Shrine.  Our  of  the  »iei>ihfrx  thru  <Idirr>:<  an  ori'/iiKi/  ('fnxiii;/  I'nujr,-, 
after  which  the  Clan*  *in<jx  the  J'»lloii-iii<i  hymn. 


HYMN. 
PRAYER  FOR  GOD'S  BLESSING. 

Suppliant,  low,  Thy  children  bend, 
Father,  for  Thy  blessing  now  ; 

Thou  canst  teach  us,  guide,  defend ; 
We  are  weak,  almighty  Thou. 

With  the  peace  Thy  word  imparts 
Be  the  taught  and  teachers  blest; 

In  our  lives  and  in  our  hearts, 
Father,  be  Thy  laws  impressed. 

Shed  abroad  in  every  mind 
Light  and  pardon  from  above, 

Charity  for  all  our  kind, 

Trusting  faith,  and  holy  love. 

Grant  us  spirits  lowly,  pure, 
Errors  pardoned,  sins  forgiven, 

Humble  trust,  obedience  sure, 

Love  to  man,  and  faith  in  Heaven. 

(Return  to  page  27.) 
32 


THANKSGIVING  FESTIVAL. 


Succotij  ©be 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 

THANKSGIVING— FAIREST  BLOSSOM  OF  THE  SOUL. 
"  Wlicu  ye  have  gathered  in  the  fruit  of  the  land,  ye  shall  keep 
IVast  imto  the  Lord." — Lev.  xxiii.  39. 

GRATITUDE  to  God  for  His  bountiful  gifts  is  the  spon- 
taneous feeling  of  every  appreciative  heart.  It  is  the 
fairest  blossom  which  springs  from  the  soul,  and  the  mind 
of  man  knows  none  more  fragrant.  It  is  the  heart's 
homage  rendered  to  God  for  His  goodness.  Whole  days 
spent  in  contrition  before  God,  whole  hours  spent  in  con- 
fession of  sin,  have  not  the  merit  of  a  single  thanks-offer- 
ing. A  grateful  thought  toward  Heaven  is  of  itself  a 
prayer.  The  true  man  cannot  receive  a  favor  or  hle>Mng 
even  from  his  fellow-man  without  desiring  in  some  man- 
ner to  give  expression  to  his  gratefulness.  Savages  desti- 
tute of  almost  every  other  virtue  possess  this.  We  can 
read  it  on  the  face  of  the  speechless  infant  ;  we  meet  with 
frequent  instances  of  it  even  among  the  lower  animals; 
aye,  even  the  humblest  flower  of  tin-  iield  seems  to 
breathe  forth  a  thanks-offering  when,  after  a  season  of 
drought,  it  is  revived  by  dew  or  rain. 

The    feeling   of  gratitude    being    ><»    widespread    and    >o 
spontaneous    in    almost    everv  form  and    stage  of  life,  it    is 
not    strange  that    the    Israelites,  while    Mill    followin. 
cultural  purMiit."  in  their  bclu\ed  Pali-Mine,  ,-hould  at    this 


ADDITIONAL  SUCCOTH   ATA'  .s'A'/M'/r/-;.        1!)!) 

harvest  season  of  the  year  have  felt  a  strong  desire  to  as- 
semble in  their  sanctuary  fur  the  purpose  of  joyfully  ren- 
dering praise  and  thanks  to  Him  from  whom  all  their 
blessings  eame.  Nor  is  it  strange  that  \ve  ourselves, 
equally  blessed  with  nature's  choicest  treasures,  should, 
like  them,  be  animated  by  a  strong  yearning  to  offer  our 
most  fervent  thanks  for  the  bountiful  gifts  with  which  God 
has  blessed  us.  How  can  we  now  behold  the  year's  vast 
produce,  which  God  in  His  ^infinite  goodness  has  ripened 
for  our  support  and  joy,  and  not  be  permeated  with  feel- 
ings of  gratitude?  How  can  we  contemplate  the  abun- 
dance* which  surrounds  us,  or  think  of  our  fate  had  the 
earth  refused  her  produce,  had  God  withheld  His  bounty, 
— and  not  be  overcome  by  a  longing  to  stammer  forth 
words  of  praise  and  thanksgiving  to  the  Author  of  our 
being  and  to  the  Provider  of  all  our  needs? 

It  is  unfortunately  true  that  man  is  very  prone  to  think 
of  God's  favors  only  after  they  have  flown  away.  In  the 
midst  of  the  greatest  blessings  he  often  sees  the  least  rea- 
son for  being  thankful ;  only  after  they  have  vanished, 
does  he  begin  to  realize  how  much  cause  he  had  for  grat- 
itude. Oh,  how  blessings  brighten  as  they  take  their  flight! 
Nothing  raises  the  value  of  God's  gifts  like  their  removal. 
It  is  generally  true  that  to  make  men  unmindful  of  what 
they  owe  to  God  all  that  is  required  is  that  they  should 
partake  of  His  gifts  often  and  regularly.  And  the  richer 
the  measure  of  their  blessings,  the  more  are  men  inclined 
to  be  filled  with  pride,  and  to  think  and  speak  of  them- 
selves as  the  sole  authors  of  all  they  possess.  Pride  slays 
thanksgiving.  A  selfish  man  is  seldom  grateful.  Believ- 
ing that  he  never  gets  as  much  as  he  deserves,  he  is  readier 
to  lament  over  what  he  has  not  than  to  give  thanks  for 
what  he  has.  His  sorrows  he  magnifies  into  mountains; 
his  blessings  he  contracts  into  mole-hills. 


500  THE  SERVICE  MAXTAL. 

Were  we  first  to  pause  and  thank  God  for  every  pleasure, 
we  would  not  have  a  moment's  leisure  for  murmuring  over 
our  griefs.  God  showers  enough  of  blessings  on  us  during 
one  day  to  make  us  forget  the  sorrows  of  a  lifetime.  But 
we  choose  to  brood  over  the  drop  of  bitterness  that  finds  its 
way  into  the  cup  of  sweetness,  and  we  thus  convert  the 
whole  into  gall.  The  Israelites  in  the  wilderness  despised 
the  manna  because  it  was  given  them  in  great  abundance. 
To  satisfy  their  longing  for  Egyptian  food  they  were 
ready  to  sacrifice  the  precious  boon  of  liberty.  An  occa- 
sional sorrow  or  an  unsatisfied  longing  makes  many  an  one 
forget  the  blessings  that  are  his — makes  him  act  like  the 
child  who,  if  any  of  its  delights  be  taken  away,  casts  aside 
all  the  rest  and  falls  a-crying.  Tf  he  has  not  all  that  he 
desires  he  thinks  he  has  nothing.  Because  a  single  bless- 
ing is  denied  him  he  ignores  the  many  which  he  still  pos- 
sesses and  which  should  serve  him  as  a  comfort  to  moder- 
ate his  grief. 

It  is  well,  therefore,  that  our  fathers  instituted  this 
Day  of  Thanksgiving  on  which  to  be  made  conscious 
of  the  countless  blessings  that  surrounded  them  and  of 
their  many  obligations  to  render  praise  and  thanks- 
giving to  the  Author  of  them  all.  And  as  they  in 
former  times,  so  are  we  to-day  gathered  around  our 
shrine.  We  have  decked  it  with  the  fruits  of  field  and 
orchard,  to  be  vividly  reminded  by  them  of  all  that  God 
has  given,  of  all  that  we  have  cause  to  be  thankful  for 
and  to  rejoice  over.  In  return  for  God's  mercy  we  >hould 
think  of  those  in  our  midst  not  so  blessed  as  we,  and  give 
them  also  opportunity  for  being  thankful  and  for  rejoicing. 
Gratitude  to  Gnd  leads  to  humbleness  of  spirit,  and  hum- 
bleness loads  to  sympathy  with  our  fellow-beings.  The 
humble  heart  is  mindful  of  the  needs  of  others,  and 
rateful  heart  is  eager  t<j  share  freely  with  them. 


Ai>i>rn<>.\AL  srccoTii  i-:vi-:  ^I-RVICI:.     501 

The  truly  grateful  feels  that  (Jod  dors  nut  l;ivisli  His 
blessings  upon  the  earth  so  that  a  few  may  enjoy  a 
great  abundance  while  others  live  in  want.  It  is  wrong 
for  one  to  enjoy  the  least  and  lor  another  to  endure  the 
fa>t.  The  truest  joy  is  that  which  springs  from  bringing 
joy  to  others;  the  truest  gratitude  is  in  that  act  which 
gives  to  others  the  opportunity  for  being  grateful;  the 
truest  wealth  is  that  which  kindness  stores  up  in  the 
heart  of  the  sorrowing  and  suffering.  Our  noblest  ac- 
quisitions live  only  in  our  charity.  To  bestow  our  bless- 
ings and  show  such  gratitude  can  alone  make  the  Thanks- 
giving Festival  equal  in  importance  to  the  New  Year  Day 
and  the  Day  of  Atonement.  A  writer  said,  "  The  New 
Year  Day  carries  us  half-way  to  God  ;  the  Atonement  Day 
brings  us  to  the  door  of  His  presence ;  the  Thanksgiving 
Day,  on  which  we  begin  to  share  our  blessings  with  those 
in  need  of  them,  ushers  us  into  His  very  presence." 


RESPONSIVE  READINGS. 

( To  be  read  alternately  by  Minister  and  Congregation.) 
Minister : 

Let  thy  mind  think  of  God's  goodness  and  bounty, 
And  swiftly  thy  heart  will  render  praise  and  thanks. 

Congregation  : 

Help  a  poor  man  from  thy  blessings, 

A  in/  xfHtrti  him  not  because  of  his  poverty. 

Shut  up  alms  in  thy  storehouse, 

And  it  shall  open  to  thee  peace  and  joy. 

It  shall  fight  for  thee  against  thine  enemy 
Better  than  a  mighty  shield  and  strong  spear. 

Defer  not  a  gift  to  one  in  need  ; 
Refuse  not  a  supplicant  in  distress. 


502  THE  SKIIVH'E  MAX  UAL. 


Turn  nut    niriii/  tin/  face  from  <(  fioor  n/'i/i. 
A'//'  t/ti/H.'  cur  from  him  flint   nx/sif/i. 

In  time  of  plenty  think  of  the  time  of  hunger, 
And  in  the  days  of  wealth,  of  poverty  and  need. 

Prosperity  «n<l  adversity,  I  iff  <t>«l  i/rnt/i. 

l^n'i'rtt/  «IH/  r/V7/rx.  conn    f'roin  tin    Lori/. 

Let   not  thine  hand  be  stretched  out  to  receive, 
Ami  held  back  in  repaying. 


//'  f/ioi(  li'itdt'xt  (tt/trrx  to 

n'ill  l>i'  accounted  to  tltcc  «*  tliim- 


Stretch  forth  thine  hand  unto  a  poor  man. 
That  thy  blessings  may  be  perfected. 

Hi    /r/io  /x  linmhli'  bi'f'ori-  (inJ  and  clinrittiblc  to  man 
\\'ill  tirici'  <  '(jot/  tlnj  blessings  of  Jifi-. 


Ben  Sirach.—  Talmud. 

ORISON. 

Min  isfer  : 

0  Thou  Giver  of  all  good,  we  come  to  render  praise  to 
for  Thine  infinite  goodness,  revealed  in  bountiful  har- 
and  in  the  blessings  of  peace  and  health  and  pros- 
perity. We  come  to  pay  our  tribute  of  joyful  thanks  for 
the  many  blessings,  public  and  personal,  temporal  and 
spiritual,  which  Thou  hast  given  and  continued  to  us  in 
the  year  past. 

Laden  a.s  \vo  have  been  with  Thy  bounties,  may  it  be 
found  that  our  hearts  are  filled  with  Thy  love  and  our 
lips  tuned  to  Thy  praise.  We  adore  that  goodness  which 
glows  in  the  sun.  refreshes  in  the  breeze,  distils  in  the 
fruitful  dew.  descends  in  the  copious  showers,  smiles  on  us 
by  day  and  watcli«->  over  us  by  night,  opens  upon  us  in 
the  joyous  spring,  and  gladdens  our  hearts  in  the  bounteous 


ADDITIONAL  SUCCOTH  KY1-:  N/-.7M7r/:.       50:; 

autumn.  O  Lord,  if  we  speak  of  Tliy  merries,  they  aiv 
more  tliau  we  can  number. 

Our  (luardian  <!od.  we  thank  Thee  lor  Thy  gifts.  We 
tliank  Thee  for  tlic  food  that  has  nourished  us,  for  the 
raiment  that  lias  clothed  us.  and  for  the  health  that  has 
eheered  us.  We  thank  Thee  that  \ve  enjoy  liberty, 
safety,  and  plenty.  \Ve  Mess  Thee  lor  the  comforts 
of  sincere  friends,  for  tin;  labors  of  the  wise,  for  the 
means  of  education,  for  the  privilege  of  public  worship, 
for  the  support  of  civil  order,  for  the  administration  of 
justice,  for  every  encouragement  to  well-doing  and  every 
manifestation  of  useful  truth. 

Bountiful  Supporter  of  the  world's  great  family,  while 
we  ask  the  continuance  of  Thy  blessings,  we  especially  ask 
for  wisdom  to  improve  them  aright.  Let  not  our  pros- 
perity destroy  us.  and  Thy  gifts  become  the  means  of 
nourishing  pride  and  presumption,  greed  and  intemperance, 
but  do  Thou  dispose  us  to  a  grateful  and  prudent  use  of 
Thy  bounties.  Above  all,  guard  us  against  excess  in  this 
season  of  abundance.  Keep  us  from  looking  upon  our- 
selves as  the  sole  creators  of  our  blessings.  Breathe  into 
us  a  spirit  of  humility.  Open  our  eyes  so  that  we  may 
see  that  if  Thou  givest  not,  we  are  lost ;  that,  with  all 
our  wisdom,  we  cannot  call  forth  a  blade  of  grass ;  that, 
with  all  our  power,  we  cannot  command  a  ray  of  sun  to 
brighten  nor  a  drop  of  dew  to  refresh  the  earth. 

And  as  our  hearts  feast  upon  the  prosperity  which 
abounds,  guard  them,  0  God,  from  becoming  callous.  Let 
not  our  .eyes  be  blind  to  the  tears  of  the  suffering,  nor  our 
ears  be  deaf  to  the  appeals  of  those  who  cry  for  bread, 
but  may  we  be  as  lavish  with  our  blessings  as  Thou,  0 
(iod.  hast  lavished  them  upon  us,  that  in  the  season  of 
plenty  there  may  be  no  want,  and  at  the  time  of  jovous- 
ness  there  may  be  no  mourning.  In  this  spirit  we  would 


504  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

extend  our  good  wishes  to  all  beings  capable  of  happiness. 
Bless,  we  pray  Thee,  all  our  rulers,  judges,  and  officers  in 
authority.  May  our  land  be  the  abode  of  truth  and  free- 
dom. Prosper  the  means  of  education;  enlighten  the  ig- 
norant ;  cheer  the  persecuted ;  relieve  the  distressed ; 
speak  peace  to  troubled  consciences  ;  strengthen  the  weak  ; 
confirm  the  strong ;  deliver  the  oppressed  from  him  who 
spoileth  him,  and  aid  the  needy  who  hath  no  helper.  Open 
in  every  land  an  asylum  for  distress,  and  erect  in  every 
heart  an  altar  for  Thy  praise. 

Giver  of  every  good,  as  we  this  day  rejoice  in  the  bless- 
ings of  the  harvest,  we  pray  that  we  may  make  it  a  day 
of  religious  gladness.  Let  not  our  abundance  become  a 
snare  to  us,  but  may  we  honor  Thee  amid  all  our  enjoy- 
ments, and  may  whatever  we  do  be  to  the  glory  of  Thy 
holy  name.  Amen. 

HYMN. 
THE    OFFERING. 

Lord,  what  offering  shall  we  bring 
As  before  Thee  we  bend  low  ? 

Hearts,  the  pure,  unsullied  spring 
Whence  the  kind  affections  flow  ; 

Willing  hands  to  lead  the  blind, 
Cheering  words  to  soften  woe. 

Charity  to  all  mankind, 
Ever  ready  to  bestow. 

Teach  us.  0  Thou  heavenly  King, 
Thus  to  .show  our  grateful  mind, 

Thus  our  hearts  ami  souls  to  bring 
Into  service  to  mankind. 


j&ucrotl)  morning  g>erbice. 


MEDITATION. 

(To  lr  ri(t<(  in  ni/cinr  ! 

s /•:/:]•/•:  TIII-:  LORD  WITH  GLADNESS. 

yi-  have  tfathrred  in  the  fruits  of  the  land,  ye  shall  keep 
a  tVast  and  rejoice  before  the  Lord." — Lev.  xxiv.  .'!!). 

OIK  thoughts  wander  back  this  morning  to  happy  days. 
The  land  of  Palestine  had  been  turned  into  an  Eden  of 
fruitfulness  by  the  toil  of  our  forefathers.  The  labor  of 
the  year  was  crowned  with  success,  and  the  autumnal  har- 
vest at  last  completed.  What  a  glorious  outburst  of  joy 
and  gratitude  this  day  witnessed  in  the  ancient  times ! 
The  Rabbis  have  told  us  that  he  who  was  not  present 
at  the  celebration  of  the  Harvest  Festival  in  Jerusalem 
failed  to  taste  of  the  real  enjoyments  of.  life.  From  far 
and  wide  the  people  gathered,  bringing  into  the  sanctu- 
ary the  gifts  of  nature  as  their  votive  offering  of  thanks  to 
the  Creator.  Hymns  and  praises  were  chanted  by  the 
Levites  to  the  accompaniment  of  the  harp,  the  cornet,  the 
trumpet,  and  the  flute.  Exalted  in  spirit  through  this 
service  of  joy,  the  people,  with  their  teachers  and  guides, 
gave  themselves  up  freely  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  games 
and  sports  of  those  days  in  the  very  halls  of  the  temple 
itself.  It  was  the  happiest  time  of  all  the  year.  Like 
water  from  a  natural  fountain,  joy  bubbled  forth  from 
pent-up  hearts  upon  which  the  holy  days  of  reflection  and 
repentance  just  gone  before  had  laid  their  sombre  earnest- 
ness. 

Happiness  is  man's  true  and  natural  condition.  Heaven 
and  earth  with  their  bounteous  gifts  quirkon  his  every  ini- 

505 


500  Till:  SKRVH'K  MAXTAL. 

pulse  to  joy.  What  a  universe  of  form  and  beauty  and 
color  is  ours!  What  grandeur  in  a  sunrise  !  What  sub- 
limity in  a  sunset  !  What  majesty  in  the  marches  of  the 
starry  hosts  !  What  rapture  for  the  soul  lies  in  the  land- 
scape of  hill  and  forest  and  river,  in  a  sweep  of  the  ocean, 
or  on  the  mountains  that  seem  like  rugged  stairways  to 
the  clouds!  What  unspeakable  delight  in  the  face  <>f 
the  flower  radiant  with  beauty,  in  the  odors  and  flavors 
that  thrill  the  nerves  with  pleasure,  in  the  hues  and  tints 
of  nature's  raiment,  in  the  luscious  fruits  she  holds  in  her 
hands,  in  the  golden  grain  she1  scatters  in  lavish  abundance 
over  the  earth  !  Every  fibre  of  our  being  responds  in 
thankfulness  to  the  joy  which  the  Creator  has  touched 
into  life.  With  words  and  songs  of  gladness  we  yearn  to 
praise  Him. 

True  religion  does  not  cast  a  gloom  over  the  present 
life.  It  lifts  the  veil  of  sadness  from  human  eyes  and 
makes  them  radiant  with  the  light  of  love.  Men  have 
taught  that  it  is  sinful  to  enjoy  one's  self;  that  we  are 
likely  to  be  ensnared  in  the  pleasant  things  about  us  so  as 
to  lose  sight  of,  and  cease  to  desire,  those  things  that  are 
higher  and  better.  The  model  of  the  religious  man  of 
the  past  was,  among  most  people,  precisely  the  oppoMie  of 
what  the  world  to-day  conceives  a  happy  man  to  be.  The 
saints  that  are  represented  in  the  writings  and  pictures  of 
the  world  are  all  men  with  gloomy  faces,  who  last,  suffer, 
deny  themselves,  withdraw  from  ordinary  pursuits,  live 
in  wilderne.-ses  and  caves,  thrust  away  from  them  the 
donii-stie  joys  and  the  advantages  of  society,  drama, 
literature,  and  all  things  that  make  up  the  rushing  life 
of  the  composite  world.  This  conception  would  be  a 
logical  <me  if  it  were  true  that  man  has  fallen — if  it 
wt-re  true  that  humanity  lies  under  the  wrath  of  an  angry 
Cod. 


Al)l>ITIo\AI.  SUCCOTH   MORNING   sr.nVH'i-:.     :>o7 


By  tlu'  very  conditions  of  tin-  moral  nature  with  which 
we  arc  endowed,  and  which  makes  us  what  we  are,  we 
arc  compelled  to  believe  that  it'  there  is  righteousness. 
it'  there  is  love,  on  the  throne  of  the  universe,  the  grand 
end  and  outcome  of  life  must  )>e  one  of  happiness  and 

peace. 

There  are  several  considerations  which  support  and 
strengthen  this  statement  that  happiness  is  rightfully  an 
object  of  human  search  and  the  destiny  of  human  ex- 
istence. 

It  is  now  ascertained  as  a  scientific  fact  that  those  sen- 
sations which  give  us  pleasure  add  to  the  sum  total  of 
life  ;  that  every  painful  or  disagreeable  sensation  takes 
something  away  from  the  fund  of  man's  power  and  the 
duration  of  his  being.  There  is  therefore  no  proverb  more 
true  than  that  which  declares  that  '•  every  sigh  drives  a 
nail  into  a  man's  coffin,  and  every  laugh  draws  one  out." 

It  is  likewise  a  fact,  testified  to  by  the  experience  and 
observation  of  mankind,  that  happiness  is  an  element 
of  all  successful  work.  We  are  more  apt  to  succeed  in 
what  we  love  to  do  than  in  that  which  we  do  with  aversion. 

Then  there  is  another  truth,  wider  and  broader  even 
than  this.  It  is  this  thirst  for  pleasure  which  is  the  very 
root  of  the  world's  civilization.  Why  does  man  go  out 
into  the  wilderness,  cut  down  trees,  break  up  the  soil, 
start  a  new  settlement,  plant  the  seed,  lay  out  the  gar- 
den-plot, build  the  home,  and  beautify  it  within  ?  It 
is  simply  the  desire  to  satisfy  the  purest  yearnings  for 
pleasure.  This  one  principle  has  been  the  mainspring  and 
the  motive  force  of  progress.  But,  through  our  ignorance 
or  carelessness,  the  most  of  us  enjoy  too  little  of  the 
pleasure  of  good  health  to  make  the  highest  progress  pos- 
sible. We  do  not  keep  ourselves  in  true  accord  with 
nature's  laws.  Take  an  instrument,  attune  it  in  perfect 


508  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

accord,  and  place  it  where  the  breeze  will  play  over  its 
strings,  and  there  will  come  forth  a  dreamy  strain  of  lull- 
ing music.  So  this  human  nature  of  ours,  this  plnsicul, 
mental,  and  moral  life — if  it  be  attuned  perfectly  to  the 
forces  about  us,  it  will  render  every  breath  of  the  world's 
life  sweetest  music. 

Another  condition  of  happiness  is  the  appreciation  of 
the  common  things  of  the  world.  The  most  of  us  have 
within  our  reach  abundant  means  for  constant  joy.  The 
reason  that  we  are  not  happy  is  because,  overlooking  what 
is  at  hand,  we  are  reaching  out  and  crying  for  something 
that  we  have  not  and  really  need  not  for  our  well-being. 
The  most  precious  things  are,  after  all,  the  commonest 
things.  The  very  best  gifts  that  it  is  possible  for  (Jod  to 
bestow  upon  humanity  He  has  already  bestowed  upon 
every  man,  woman,  and  child — light,  air,  the  necessities 
of  life,  mental  and  moral  powers,  the  sympathy  and  en- 
couragement of  friends,  the  affections  and  comforts  of 
home,  the  protection  of  the  law,  the  guardianship  of  the 
State,  the  blessings  of  peace,  and  the  opportunities  in  a 
free  land  to  develop  all  that  is  highest  and  best  within  us. 
These  common  things  of  the  world  fill  to  the  brim  the  cup 
of  life's  best  happiness. 

Yet  men,  for  greed  of  gold,  will  throw  away  the  vast 
fund  of  pleasure  that  comes  to  them  from  God's  uni- 
versal gifts,  trampling  them  under  their  feet,  and  then,  in 
their  blind  wilfulness,  question  the  wisdom  and  the  love 
and  bounty  of  God. 

If  we  look  over  the  world  in  the  light  of  this  principle, 
we  shall  find  that  God  is  more  equable  in  the  distribution 
of  His  gifts  than  we  are  wont  to  imagine.  If  you  wish 
to  gain  a  happiness  that  is  permanent,  you  must  con- 
stantly seek  to  cultivate  the  higher  and  Holder  side  of 
your  being.  Cultivate  tli<»e  things  that  are  perma- 


AI>nirmXAL  SUCCOni   VOI;M\<;  SERVICE. 

in-lit  ;  build  yourself  up  in  those  that  are  divine.  Seek 
li;i])jiiness  lor  its  own  sake,  and  you  will  not  lind  it  ; 
heed  duty,  and  happiness  will  follow  as  light,  attends 
the  day.  It  is  an  inevitable  law  that  man  cannot  !)•• 
happy  if  he  does  not  live  for  something  higher  than  his 
own  happiness.  He  cannot  live  in  or  for  himself.  Kvery 
desire  he  has  links  him  with  others.  Play  continually  upon 
one  string  of  a  violin,  and  you  will  wear  it  and  produce 
little  musie.  Thus  if  you  play  upon  any  one  string  of 
this  marvellously  attuned  instrument  of  the  body,  of  the 
mind,  of  the  soul,  you  will  find  that  you  are  destroying 
the  very  capacity  for  pleasure.  Enjoy  to  the  full  the  sweets 
of  this  present  life.  There  is  no  harm  in  it ;  there  is  good 
in  it  if  you  keep  within  the  laws  of  right.  And  the 
highest  happiness  comes  from  freely  sharing  with  others 
that  which  affords  us  joy  and  comfort.  The  grand  essen- 
tials of  happiness  are  something  to  do,  something  to  love, 
and  something  for  which  to  hope.  A  cheerful  industry, 
pure  and  unselfish  affections,  and  the  effort  to  realize  the 
standards  of  purity,  self-command,  and  fortitude  are  needed 
to  make  our  lasting  happiness. 

These,  the  permanent  things  of  life  that  fill  up  the 
measure  of  our  satisfaction  and  reach  out  into  the  future, 
are  those  that  link  us  to  qualities  divine.  A  worthy  and 
fitting  celebration,  then,  of  the  Harvest  Festival  would  be 
that  we  garner  new  fruits  of  joy  into  the  storehouse  of 
our  lives,  and  cast  out  the  weeds  of  gloom  that  stifle  our 
peace.  We  should  gather  in  this  day  the  vivid  realization  of 
the  thousandfold  sources  of  gladness  which  God  has  plant- 
ed and  ripened  for  us  in  nature — beauties  in  life,  possibil- 
ities in  work,  in  duty  done  to  self  and  humankind.  We 
would  then  erect  for  ourselves  storehouses  which  will  en- 
dure into  eternity,  and  heap  up  in  them  treasures  which 
years  cannot  diminish  nor  age  rob  us  of  their  joys. 


510  THE  SERVICE  MAS  UAL. 

ANTIPHON. 

(Choir  and  Congregation  <-lt<mt  and  rend  <iit<rnatc  rcrses.) 
Choir: 

Oh,  come,  let  us  sing  unto  the  Lord  : 
Let  us  come  before  His  presence  with  thanksgiving. 

(  Congregation  : 

It  /x  i/ixiil  to  f/irc  tlinnhs  unto  the  Lord, 
Ami  to  .s/y/y  ^n  tines  unto  the  Most  High. 

Oh,  give  thanks  unt<£  the  Lord,  for  He  is  good  : 
For  His  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

The  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  tin:  fulness  thereof; 
Tin1  irortd.  <md  ///''//  tluit  dtrrfl  therein. 

Let  the  heavens  be  glad,  and  let  the  earth  rejoice  ; 
Let  the  fields  exult,  and  all  that  is  therein. 


I'raixc  (ind  iii   ///x  x 

/'/V//V  ///'///  ///  the  firmament  of  His  power. 

Praise  Him  in  His  mighty  acts: 

Praise  Him  according  to  His  excellent  greatness. 

7>/v//.sv  //in/  irif/i  flu'  tindtr*  I  <nid  flu-  fnnnpit  : 
/V///'sv   Hint  i'-itli  tli<  i>x<tlt<'ri/ 


Praise  Him  with  stringi-d  instruments  and  the 
Praise  Him  upon  the  loud  cymbals. 


Jjft  i  ri  n/tliiii'i  flint  hntli   In-'iilli  />m/x>    f/n     L 

F<>r  flu    L»rd  /x  ifnitd  ;    ///x  nn  rci/  i  ndnri-fh  f'<>r  <>•</•. 


ADDITIONAL   srccoTll    MollMNd   SERVICE.      ">  1  1 


HYMN    OF    HARVEST. 

Lord  of  the  harvest,  Thee  we  hail ; 
Thy  daily  blessings  do  not  fail  ; 
Tin1  varying  seasons  haste  their  round  ; 
With  u'ontluess  all  our  yours  are  crowned: 

Our  thanks  we  pay 

This  holy  day. 
Oh,  let  our  hearts  in  tune  be  found ! 

When  spring  doth  wake  the  song  of  mirth, 
When  summer  warms  the  fruitful  earth, 
When  winter  sweeps  the  naked  plain, 
When  autumn  yields  its  ripen'd  grain, 

We  ever  sing 

To  Thee,  our  King ; 
Through  all  their  changes  Thou  dost  reign. 

But  chiefly  when  Thy  bounteous  hand 
New  plenty  scatters  o'er  the  land, 
When  sounds  of  music  fill  the  air 
As  homeward  men  earth's  treasures  bear, 

We  too  will  raise 

Our  hymn  of  praise, 
For  we  Thy  common  bounties  share. 

Lord  of  the  harvest,  all  is  Thine — 
The  rains  that  fall,  the  suns  that  shine, 
The  seed  once  hidden  in  the  ground, 
The  skill  that  makes  our  fruits  abound. 

New  every  year 

Thy  uif'ts  appear; 
New  praises  from  our  lips  shall  sound. 


512  THE  SERVICE  MAS  UAL. 

EXHORTATION. 
PERSONAL  INTEREST  IN  THE  LOT  OF  THE  POOR. 

''Thou  shalt  rejoice  in  thy  feast,  thou  and  thy  house;  the 
stranger,  the  fatherless,  and  the  widow  that  are  within  thy  gates." 
— Deut.  xvi.  14. 

Minister  : 

The  festival  which  calls  us  together  bids  us  rejoice 
before  God.  Let  us  learn  from  the  Scripture  that  there 
is  no  true  joy  in  whatever  centres  in  self.  To  care  for 
our  households,  to  hear  the  cry  of  the  widow,  to  heed 
the  orphan's  plaintive  wail,  to  give  ourselves  in  kindly 
deeds  unto  our  fellow-men — such  is  the  service  of  joy 
which  can  alone  be  accounted  godly  and  true.  There 
is  no  music  as  sweet  and  tender  as  the  thanksgiving 
songs  of  consoled  widows  and  relieved  orphans,  of  com- 
forted and  thankful  persons. 

Our  forefathers  on  this  festival  took  up  their  abode  in 
frail  booths  as  a  reminder  of  the  providence  of  God  which 
guarded  Israel's  sojourn  in  the  wilderness.  They  went 
out  of  their  homes  to  dwell  in  lowly  habitations  that  they 
might  subject  themselves  to  the  trials  of  those  who  are 
without  protection.  So  should  we,  in  our  days,  go  out  as 
divine  messengers  to  our  brethren  in  need,  and  seek  to 
know  their  condition,  to  understand  their  needs,  and  bring 
them  the  offerings  of  our  friendship  and  our  aid. 

Behold  the  thousands  of  the  poor  who  dwell  in  the  land 
bewailing  their  fate,  in  bitterness  of  heart  crying  out 
against  the  favored  of  the  earth!  Many  are  the  causes 
which  justify  their  lament.  Living  amidst  the  worshippers 
of  wealth,  they  naturally  feel  degraded  by  the  want  of  it. 
The  looks,  tones,  and  manners  of  the  world  tell  them  that 
they  are  considered  inferiors.  They  hear  the  word  respect- 
«l>l<  confined  to  other  conditions,  and  the  word  Intr  applied 
to  their  own.  Habitual  subjection  to  slight  or  contempt  is 


ADDITIONAL  SUCCOTH  MOI!\f\<;   ^K 

crushing  to  the  spirit.  It  is  exceedingly  u»rd  lor  a  human 
being  to  comprehend  and  appreciate  himself  amidst  out- 
ward humiliation.  Can  we  wonder  that  the  poor,  thus 
al>andoned.  should  identify  thi'in.-elvrs  with  their  lot — that 
in  their  rags  they  should  see  the  sign  of  inward  as  well  as 
outward  degradation  ? 

Another  evil  of  poverty  is  its  disastrous  influence  on 
the  domestic  affections.  The  more  delicate  sentiments  find 
much  in  the  abodes  of  indigence  to  chill  them.  A  family 
crowded  into  a  cramped  apartment,  which  must  answer  at 
once  the  ends  of  parlor,  kitchen,  bedroom,  nursery,  and 
hospital,  must  necessarily  want  neatness,  order,  and  clean- 
liness. The  decencies  of  life  can  be  with  difficulty  observed. 
The  young  grow  up  without  the  modest  reserve  and  deli- 
cacy of  feeling  in  which  purity*finds  so  much  of  its  de- 
fence. Coarseness  of  manners  and  language  corrupts 
childhood  and  becomes  the  fixed  habit  of  older  years. 

Another  unhappy  influence  exerted  on  the  poor  is  their 
living  in  the  sight  and  in  the  midst  of  indulgences  and 
gratifications  which  are  placed  beyond  their  reach.  Their 
connection  with  the  affluent,  though  not  close  enough  for 
social  communication,  is  near  enough  to  inflame  appetites, 
desires,  wants,  which  cannot  be  satisfied.  From  their 
cheerless  rooms  they  look  out  on  the  abodes  of  luxury. 
At  their  cold,  coarse  meal  they  hear  the  equipage  con- 
veying others  to  tables  groaning  under  plenty,  crowned 
with  sparkling  wines,  and  fragrant  with  the  delicacies  of 
every  clime.  Fainting  with  toil,  they  meet  others  free 
from  labor  or  care.  They  feel  that  all  life's  prizes  have 
fallen  to  others ;  hence  burning  desire,  hence  brooding 
discontent,  hence  envy  and  hatred,  hence  crime,  justified, 
to  their  own  minds,  by  what  seems  to  them  the  unjust 
and  cruel  inequalities  of  social  life.  We  little  think  of 
the  gloom  added  to  the  poor  by  the  contiguity  of  the 
33 


514  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

rich.  They  are  preyed  on  by  artificial  wants  which  can 
only  be  gratified  by  crime.  They  are  surrounded  by 
enjoyments  which  only  fraud  or  violence  can  make  their 
own.  Unhappily,  the  grasping  spirit  of  the  rich  increases 
t IK-SI-  temptations  of  the  poor. 

Very  seldom  does  a  distinct,  authentic  voice  of  wisdom 
come  to  them  from  the  high  places  of  society,  telling  them 
that  riches  are  not  happiness,  and  that  a  felicity  which 
riches  cannot  buy  is  within  reach  of  all.  Wealth-worship 
is  the  idol  of  the  prosperous,  and  this  is  the  strongest  in- 
culcation of  discontent  and  crime  in  the  poor.  The  rich 
satisfy  themselves  with  giving  alms  to  the  needy.  They 
think  little  of  the  more  fatal  gifts  which  they  perpetually 
bestow.  They  think  little  that  their  self-indulgence  and 
earthliness,  their  idolatry  of  outward  prosperity  and  their 
contempt  of  inferior  conditions,  are  perpetually  teaching 
the  destitute  that  there  is  but  one  good  on  earth,  namely, 
wealth — the  very  good  in  which  the  poor  have  no  share. 
They  little  think  that  by  these  influences  they  do  much 
to  inflame,  embitter,  and  degrade  the  minds  of  the  poor, 
to  fasten  them  to  the  earth,  to  cut  off  their  communication 
with  Heaven. 

Another  sore  trial  of  the  poor  is  that,  whilst  their  con- 
dition denies  them  many  enjoyments  which  on  every  side 
meet  their  view  and  inflame  desire,  it  places  within  their 
reach  many  debasing  gratifications.  Human  nature  has  a 
strong  thirst  for  pleasures  which  relieve  the  monotony  of 
life.  It  drives  the  prosperous  from  their  pleasant  homes 
to  scenes  of  novelty  and  stirring  amusement.  How 
Mroiidy  must  it  act  on  those  who  are  weighed  down  by 
anxieties  and  privations!  How  intensely  must  the  poor 
desire  to  forget  for  a  time  the  wearing  realities  of  life  ! 
And  what  means  of  escape  does  society  afford  or  allow 
them  '.'  What  present  do  civilization  and  science  make  to 


ADDlT/uXAL  SUCCOTIf   Mai;\L\(;   .VA7J  r/r/-;. 

the  poor?  Strong  drink,  liquid  poison!  In  every  poor 
man's  neighborhood  flows  a  Lethean  stream  which  for  a 
while  carries  into  oblivion  all  his  humiliations  and  sorrows. 
The  power  of  this  temptation  can  be  little  understood  by 
those  whose  thirst  for  pleasure  is  regularly  supplied  by  a 
Mil-cession  of  innocent  pastimes,  by  those  who  meet  sooth- 
ing and  exciting  objects  everywhere.  The  uneducated 
poor,  without  recourse  to  books,  to  pleasant  family  life,  to 
cheerful  apartments,  to  places  of  resort,  and  pressed  down 
by  disappointment,  debt,  despondency,  and  exhausting 
toils,  are  driven  by  a  strong  impulse  to  the  haunts  of  in- 
temperance, and  there  they  plunge  into  a  misery  sorer 
than  all  the  tortures  invented  by  man.  They  quench  the 
light  of  reason,  blot  out  God's  image  as  far  as  they  have 
power,  and  take  their  place  among  the  brutes. 

Such  are  a  few  of  the  evils  of  poverty.  It  is  a  con- 
dition which  offers  many  obstructions  to  the  development 
of  intellect  and  affection,  of  self-respect  and  self-control. 
The  poor  are  exposed  to  discouraging  views  of  themselves, 
of  human  nature,  of  human  life.  The  consciousness  of 
their  own  intellect  and  moral  power  slumbers.  Their  faith 
in  virtue  is  obscured  by  the  darkness  of  their  present  lot. 
Often  ignorant,  ever  desponding  and  sorely  tempted,  have 
they  not  solemn  claims  on  their  more  privileged  brethren 
for  aid  which  they  have  not  yet  received  ? 

It  is  evident  that  the  evils  of  poverty  are  chiefly  moral 
in  their  origin  and  character,  and  they  ought  therefore  to 
awaken  our  concern.  Their  physical  sufferings  attract 
more  or  less  of  our  pity.  When  shall  the  greater 
misery  move  our  hearts?  Is  there  nothing  to  startle 
us  in  the  fact  that  in  every  city  dwells  a  multitude  of 
human  beings,  falling  or  fallen  into  extreme  moral  deg- 
radation, living  in  dark,  filthy  houses  or  in  damp,  unven- 
tilated  cellars,  where  the  eye  lights  on  no  beauty  and  the 


516  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

car  is  continually  wounded  with  discord,  where  the  out- 
ward gloom  is  a  type  of  the  darkened  mind,  where  the 
name  of  God  is  heard  only  when  profaned,  where  charity 
is  known  only  as  a  resource  for  sloth,  where  the  child  is 
trained  amidst  coarse  manners,  impure  words,  and  the 
fumes  of  intemperance,  and  is  thence  sent  forth  to  vice 
and  beggary  ?  From  these  abodes  issues  a  louder  cry 
for  personal  interest  than  physical  want  ever  uttered. 
Hy  this  it  is  not  intended  that  their  physical  condition 
demands  no  aid.  Let  chanty  minister  to  want  and  suffer- 
ing. But  let  us  bear  in  mind  that  no  charity  produces  per- 
manent good  but  that  which  reaches  the  mind,  which 
touches  the  inward  springs  of  improvement  and  awakens 
some  strength  of  purpose,  some  self-respect.  That  charity 
is  most  useful  which  removes  from  the  way  of  the  poor 
obstructions  to  well-doing  and  temptations  to  evil,  and  en- 
courages them  to  strive  for  their  own  true  good.  Some- 
thing, indeed,  may  be  done  for  the  moral  benefit  of  the 
indigent  by  wise  legislation — by  enactments  intended  to  re- 
move, as  far  as  possible,  degrading  circumstances  from  their 
condition.  Our  chief  reliance,  however,  must  be  placed  on 
mure  direct  and  powerful  means  than  legislation.  The  poor 
need,  and  must  receive,  personal  interest.  They  need  an 
elevating  power  to  resist  the  depressing  tendencies  of  their 
outward  lot.  Personal  interest  and  spiritual  culture  are 
the  only  effectual  services  we  can  render  them.  Such  aid 
-ives  them  force  to  bear  up  against  all  the  ail  verse  circum- 
stances of  their  lot,  inspires  them  with  self-respect,  reiino 
their  manners,  gives  impulse  to  their  intellectual  powers. 
•  •pens  to  thrni  the  springs  of  domestic  peace,  teaches  them 
without  murmuring  the  superior  enjoyments  of 
others,  and  rescues  them  from  the  .  into  which 

multitudes  are   driven   by   destitution   and   despair. 

It    is    such    truths   as   these   that    our   beautiful    festival 


Al>l>in<L\AL  SUCCOTH  Mt>i;.\L\<;  SERVICE.     517 

come-  to  impress,  hi  thought  and  sympathy  we  dwell 
with  the  poor  in  their  humble  abodes,  in  heart  we  u"  "lit 
to  them  through  sorrow  and  distress.  \Ve  make  real  the 
sublime  doetrine  of  our  faith  that  all  men  are  brothers. 
In  ancient  times  the  Israelites  appeared  before  God  on  this 
day  with  the  proud  palm  firmly  bound  to  the  humble  wil- 
low and  the  lowly  myrtle  held  in  one  hand,  and  in  the 
other  the  fragrant  citron.  Let  this  beautiful  reminder 
spur  us  on  to  labor  for  the  incoming  of  that  era  when 
men  of  all  ranks  and  stations,  the  proud  and  the  humble, 
the  rich  and  the  poor,  the  strong  and  the  weak,  shall  be 
firmly  bound  together  in  the  bonds  of  a  helpful  and  loving 
fraternity. 

RESPONSIVE  READINGS. 

(To  be  read  alternately  by  Miniatn-  and  Congregation.') 

Minister: 

A  loan  to  the  poor  is  preferable  to  charity ; 

But  to  help  them  to  help  themselves  is  best  of  all. 

( 'ongreyation : 

Let  tin/  gates  be  open  to  the  needy, 

Ami  let  t  tie  poor  feel  at  home  in  thy  house. 

Riches  are  not  comely  for  a  miser; 

And  of  what  use  is  money  to  an  envious  man? 

//.-•  f/mf  stints  gathers  far  other* 

\Y!i<>  iriU  fuse  sumptuously  <m  ///*  <yoo/7x. 

There  is  none  worse  than  he  that  envioth  himself; 
Hut  this  is  a  recompense  for  his  baseness. 

.1  penurious  ei/e  curie///  /Vx  bread. 

And  littilt   irunt  at  //.s1  t<ll>fe. 

According  to  what  thou  hast,  do  good  to  thyself, 
And  give  a  proportionate  share  unto  the  poor. 


518  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

Ft  til  not  to  be  with  them  that  weep, 
Ant/  mourn  with  them  that  mourn. 

Be  not  slow  to  visit  the  sick, 

For  through  such  things  wilt  thou  be  beloved. 

nut  blxiiK   iclth  thy  good  deeds, 
n-lth  any  gift  bitter  words. 

Incline  thine  ear  to  a  poor  man  ; 

Give  him  a  friendly  answer  with  mildness. 

Be  as  a  father  to  the  fatherless, 
And  a  counsellor  unto  their  mother. 

Ben  Sirach.— Talmud. 

PRAYER. 
Minister : 

With  all  that  dwell  upon  the  earth  and  recognize  Thy 
benignant  hand,  we  desire  to  join  in  blessing  Thy  name, 
0  God,  and  in  bearing  witness  to  Thy  kindness.  We 
desire,  O  Lord,  to  recognize  Thy  service  to  us.  We  are 
gathered  together,  a  whole  people,  spread  abroad  upon  the 
bosom  of  this  mighty  continent,  where  the  seasons  are  the 
almoners  of  Thy  bounty,  where  the  sea  and  the  land  have 
served  them,  where  the  mountains  and  the  mountain-sides 
alike  have  ministered  unto  them,  where  Thou  hast  tempered 
the  season  to  health,  where  Thou  hast  brought  forth  abun- 
dantly from  the  earth,  where  strangers  have  found  cheer- 
ful welcome,  and  where  all  the  people  have  dwelt  together 
in  unity  and  peace. 

( )  Lord  our  God,  when  we  remember  the  multitude  of 
Thy  mercies  our  hearts  are  drawn  out  to  Thee  in  thanks- 
giving. It  is  of  Thy  goodness  that  we  live  and  enjoy  life's 
blessings.  All  the  irifts  of  this  world  are  from  Thee — 
health,  competence,  success  in  life,  the  happy  home,  the 
company  of  friends,  and  whatever  else  makes  pleasant  this 


M)f>mu\.\L  SUCCOUR  M<)i;\l\<;  .sv-7M7c7v. 

earthly  state  <>!'  bring.  We  tliank  Thee,  0  God,  for 
blessings  \yhieh  Thou  hast  granted  to  us.  May  we  enjoy 
them  with  that  moderation  of  spirit  which,  gratefully 
reeogni/iim-  Thee  as  tin-  l>esto\ver.  shall  be  prepared  to 
submit  it'  at  any  time  Thy  gifts  should  be  withdrawn. 
May  we  use  Thy  bounties  not  for  our  own  advantage  only, 
but  for  that  of  others,  and  thus  for  Thy  glory.  May  we 
feel  that  it  is  a  blessed  privilege  to  make  others  partakers 
of  our  happiness. 

O  God,  we  pray  that  Thou  wouldst  guard  us,  as  against 
the  trials  of  adversity,  so  also  against  the  temptations  that 
attend  prosperity.  Keep  us  from  pride.  Knowing  that 
all  we  possess  is  Thine,  may  .we  not  glory  as  though  we 
had  it  of  ourselves,  but  rather  be  more  truly  humble  as 
we  contrast  Thy  goodness  with  our  deficiencies.  Keep  us 
from  indolence.  If  we  are  not  excited  to  industry  by  the 
pressure  of  want,  may  we  be  by  the  sense  of  duty  to 
others  and  to  Thee.  Keep  us  from  selfishness.  May  we 
sympathize  with  others  in  their  distress,  and  rejoice  in 
their  good  fortune.  Keep  us  from  too  great  devotedness 
to  this  world.  Let  Thy  love  affect  our  hearts ;  let  us 
feel  its  reality,  constancy,  tenderness.  To  Thee  we  owe 
all.  Thine  is  the  health  of  our  bodies,  the  light  of  our 
minds,  the  warmth  of  affection,  the  guiding  voice  of  con- 
science. Whatever  knowledge  or  virtuous  impressions  we 
have  derived  from  the  society  of  friends,  the  conversation 
of  the  wise  and  good,  the  care  of  instructors,  the  researches 
of  past  ages,  we  desire  to  trace  gratefully  to  Thee. 

0  Lord,  we  thank  Thee  for  the  nation  within  whose 
borders  our  lot  has  been  cast.  We  thank  Thee  for  Thy 
protection  vouchsafed  unto  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  of  this 
land,  men  of  mighty  faith,  who  came  here  and  planted 
themselves  in  the  wilderness,  few  in  numbers,  and  yet  not 
weak  of  heart,  neither  discouraged  by  untold  hardships. 


520  THE  SERVICE  MASVAL. 

« 
We  thank  Thee  for  the  truth  they  brought,  and  for  all  the 

noble  heritage  which  is  fallen  to  our  hands. 

We  bless  Thee  for  every  good  institution  in  our  inid-t. 
for  the  unbounded  opportunity  to  develop  the  freedom  of 
our  minds  and  to  enjoy  the  liberty  of  our  souls,  where- 
with Thou  makest  all  men  free. 

Guard  Thou  this  great  land.  Continue  those  founda- 
tions on  which  our  fathers  stood  to  build  this  great  fab- 
>*ic,  which  is  worthy  of  the  name  of  the  refuge  of  the 
poor  and  desolate.  Hold  back,  we  pray  Thee,  all  sinister 
influences.  Give  great  power -to  all  beneficent  influences. 
May  colleges  and  seminaries,  academies  and  schools,  of 
every  name  prosper.  More  and  more  may  intelligence 
prevail  among  the  people.  Grant  that  all  sources  of 
knowledge,  all  influences  that  tend  to  feed  the  hunger  of 
the  soul,  may  be  cleansed,  purified,  multiplied,  and  made 
more  and  more  powerful. 

We  pray  that  Thou  wilt  bless  all  administrations  of 
our  national  affairs.  We  commend  to  Thee  the  President 
of  the  United  States  and  those  who  are  joined  with  him  in 
authority.  We  pray  that  Thou  wilt  guide  them  in  the 
ways  of  truth  and  purity  and  help  them  to  walk  in  right- 
eousness. Remember  all  governors  and  legislators,  all 
judges  and  magistrates.  Grant  that  the  whole  framework 
of  society  may  be  maintained  in  integrity  and  in  true 
virtue. 

Bless  our  neighbor  nations.  Unite  us  with  them  by 
the  sweet  cord  of  love  and  sympathy.  We  pray  for  Thy 
ig  upon  all  nations.  Remember  the  peoples  that 
are  pressing  onward  and  seeking  advancement  in  justice 
and  knowledge.  Grant  that  they  may  be  prospered 
by  Thee.  May  all  the  diverse  influences  throughout  the 
•Join-  be  clad  iii  the  armor  of  righteousness,  and  may  all 
the  elements  \vhioh  t<Mid  to  beauty  and  virtue  find  Thee 


ADDITIONAL  SUCCOTH  MO&NING  SERVICE.     521 

giving  them  light  in  darkness,  strength  in  weakness,  and 
the  knowledge  and  the  desire  to  worship  Thee  as  the 
Creator  and  Supporter  of  all.  Amen. 

HYMN. 
SYMPATHY. 

Let  such  as  feel  oppression's  load 

Thy  tender  pity  share, 
And  let  the  helpless,  hopeless  poor 

Be  thy  peculiar  care. 

Go  bid  the  hungry  orphan  be 
With  thine  abundance  blessed  ; 

Invite  the  wanderer  to  thy  gate, 
And  spread  the  couch  of  rest. 

Let  him  who  pines  with  piercing  cold 

By  thee  be  warmed  and  clad ; 
Be  thine  the  blissful  task  to  make 

The  downcast  mourner  glad. 

Then,  pleasant  as  the  morning  light, 

In  peace  shall  pass  thy  days, 
And  heart-approving,  conscious  joy 

Illuminate  thy  ways. 


Otoncluston 

ISbe  5etbfce. 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 
CONCLUSION  AND   COMMENCEMENT. 
Minister : 

WE  are  assembled  to  celebrate  the  Festival  of  Conclu- 
sion. We  have  rounded  a  cycle  of  our  holidays.  The  New 
Year  Day  with  its  introspection  and  its  prospect  awakened 
us  to  a  consciousness  of  our  past  misdeeds  and  our  future 
duties.  The  Atonement  Day  with  its  solemn  service  took 
fast  hold  upon  our  hearts,  and  stirred  us  to  a  vivid  con- 
sciousness of  our  duties  to  ourselves,  to  our  fellow-men, 
and  to  our  God.  The  joyous  Thanksgiving  Festival,  in 
pointing  out  the  manifold  causes  of  satisfaction  and  con- 
tent with  which  God  has  blessed  us  through  the  overflowing 
bounties  of  nature,  forcibly  reminded  us  of  our  dependence 
on  these  gifts,  filled  our  hearts  with  gratitude  and  our  lips 
with  praise,  and  aroused  within  us  helpful  sympathy  for 
those  who  have  no  share  in  the  abundance  of  earth's 
products. 

In  the  spirit  of  all  these  sublime  holy  days  we  have  come 
JHIW  to  this  l-Vstival  of  Conclusion.  Its  real  purport  is, 
and  should  ever  be,  that  of  a  Festival  of  Commencement. 
On  this  day  we  should  commence  those  practical  works 
by  which  we  make  religion  a  living  force  in  the  world. 
On  this  day  we  should  commence  to  inaugurate  those 
movements — religious,  moral,  charitable,  educational,  and 
social — that  tend  to  elevate  the  people  and  improve  the 
522 


CONCLUSION  FESTIVAL.  523 

lot  of  humankind.  On  this  day  we  should  commence  to 
consecrate  ourselves  to  the  high  ideals  of  purity,  unself- 
ishness, and  conscientious  endeavor  which  these  sacred 
days  have  set  as  our  goal.  Unless  this  day  be  dignified 
by  such  a  meaning  and  such  a  high  motive,  making  it 
the  conclusion  of  indifference,  selfishness,  and  sin,  and 
the  commencement  of  earnest,  exalted,  and  helpful  life 
in  the  community  and  in  the  individual,  the  observances 
of  the  holy  days  that  are  past  will  have  been  hollow, 
profitless — a  sinful  mockery. 

To  crowd  this  house  of  worship  during  a  few  days,  to 
abstain  from  the  customary  occupations  for  a  few  hours, 
to  do  penance  for  misdeeds  by  some  few  sacrifices  of  per- 
sonal gain,  convenience,  and  comfort — this  is  not,  has  never 
been,  can  never  become,  the  purpose  of  this  sacred  season. 
The  sole  object  of  a  holy  day  is  to  create  a  holy  life :  and 
holiness  is  never  wrought  by  empty  lip-professions  nor 
by  ceremonial  observances,  however  rightly  performed, 
but  by  turning  into  realities  the  impulses,  the  emotions, 
the  aspirations  which  these  sacred  days  have  quickened 
and  the  promises  and  resolves  which  they  have  aroused. 
What  we  ought  to  do  has  been  impressed  upon  us  by 
these  solemn  days.  How  we  can  do  what  we  ought  they 
have  taught  us.  To  do  what  we  ought  and  what  we  can 
should  be  the  purpose  of  which  this  day  marks  the  com- 
mencement. 

This  cycle  of  sacred  days  has  taught  us,  by  its  medita- 
tions, reflections-,  and  admonitions,  how  false  has  often  been 
the  interpretation  we  have  given  to  life ;  how  frequently 
we  have  degraded  ourselves  into  mere  machines  only  to 
gratify  the  cravings  of  an  animal  life — to  turn  out  so 
much  work  for  the  sake  of  so  much  gain. 

With  this  day  we  must  conclude  this  false  view  of  life, 
and  commence  henceforth  to  lead  the  life  of  a  true  manli- 


524  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

uid  womanliness.  We  must  cease  making  slavish 
toil  the  sole  aim  of  existence,  and  commence  to  subject 
our  work  to  the  real  purpose  of  life  by  giving  time  to  the 
culture  of  our  nobler  powers — to  the  elevation  of  the 
mind,  the  ennoblement  of  the  heart,  and  the  sanctification 
of  the  spirit,  to  the  alleviation  of  distress  by  comforting 
tin-  sorrowing,  aiding  the  needy,  leading  back  those  who 
jone  astray,  bringing  light  to  those  who  walk  in  dark- 
ness, disseminating  the  precepts  of  truth  and  justice  where 
ignorance  and  superstition  and  tyranny  still  hold  sway. 

The  holy  days  have  held  up  the  mirror  that  reflected 
the  failings  and  shortcomings  of  which  we  have  been 
guilty  in  our  communal  and  social  intercourse,  in  our 
domestic  relations,  and  in  our  abuse  and  neglect  of 
self.  With  this  day  we  must  end  our  misdeeds,  and 
must  begin  anew  in  every  walk  of  life.  As  citizens, 
neighbors,  and  fellow-men  we  must  labor  to  promote 
cverv  interest  of  loyalty,  faithfulness,  and  integrity.  As 
kinsmen  and  friends  we  must  labor  to  promote  every 
interest  of  mutual  affection,  helpfulness,  confidence,  and 
harmony.  As  individuals  we  must  close  the  record  of 
personal  vanities,  petty  ambitions,  jealousies,  envies,  and 
distrusts  by  which  we  render  ourselves  and  others  miser- 
able, and  commence  a  new  career  of  self-sacrifice  and 
honor,  of  charity  and  benevolence,  of  magnanimity  and 
sympathy,  and  of  all  other  virtues  that  make  life  noble, 
manly,  and  true. 

What  is  well  begun  and  well  continued  must  end  well. 
A  year's  work  earnestly  commenced,  earnestly  pursued, 
will  bring  us  to  the  threshold  of  the  New  Year  with  a  con- 
seimee  ].-»  burdened  with  sin  ;  to  the  Atonement  Day 
with  a  soul  less  weighted  with  remorse:  to  the  Festival 
of  Joy  with  a  heart  freed  from  the  oppression  of  that 
greed  which  eagerly  gathers  in.  but  sparingly  expends. 


CONCLUSlf>\  FESTIVAL.  525 

RESPONSIVE  READINGS. 

(To  be  read  (lUcrnaMij  by  Mi,ii,*f<  r  ami  <  'oiif/rtantion.) 

Mill  inter  : 

Do  not  evil  and  evil  will  not  befall  thee. 

Love  thy  fellow-men,  and  by  them  wilt  thou  be  beloved. 

( 'ongregcttion  : 

Turn  not  It'/','  info  ccascfcxn  foil ; 

Sjiriid  if  "•/'*'/>/,  <in<{  ((Id  other*  to  do  li/ccivise. 

He  who  craves  for  what  is  not  his 
Will  in  the  end  lose  what  he  has. 

I  in  /x  rieli  /r/io  is  satisfied  irith  ///x  lot  ; 
And  he  is  icise  irlio  doefh  much  tcith   little. 

Sweet  language  will  multiply  one's  friends  ; 

And  a  pleasant  tongue  will  increase  kind  greetings. 

I'n if//  of  brethren  <ind  love  of  neighbor^ 
Are  blessings  of  the  Lord. 

Be  very  careful  to  meet  men  kindly, 
And  keep  thyself  aloof  from  contention. 

^1  i/ood  nt«n  ir ill.  Itf  surety  f of  ///x  neighbor; 
But  lie  that  is  shameless  fill  f«!f  him. 

The  birds  will  resort  unto  their  like  ; 

So  will  truth  return  unto  them  that  practise  it. 

The  fear  of  the.  Lord  /x  in'xdom  and  instruction, 
And  jidf/if//  a nd  humility  (ire  his  delight. 

The  fear  of  the  Lord  contents  the  heart, 
And  uivctli  joy  and  gladness  and  a  long  life. 

With  him  »-/>o  frtn-r.fh  fht-  Lord  if  aha/f  or  ire//. 
And  lit  x/ndf  In-  honored  in  life  and  in  dcatli. 

Ben  Sirach.— Talmud. 


526  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

ORISON. 

We  praise  Thee,  0  God,  we  acknowledge  Thee  to  be 
the  Lord.  Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  the  majesty  of 
Thy  glory.  The  heart  cannot  conceive,  much  less  the 
tongue  utter,  the  greatness  of  Thy  power,  the  depth 
of  Thy  wisdom,  the  inexhaustible  riches  of  Thy  love. 
We  give  thanks  that  Thou  hast  revealed  unto  us  Thy 
glory,  that  Thou  hast  manifested  to  us  Thy  power  and 
wisdom,  and  given  us  innumerable  proofs  of  Thy  loving 
kindness  to  us  and  to  all  men.  We  thank  Thee  for  the 
beauty  in  which  Thou  hast  clothed  the  earth,  and  the 
glory  with  which  Thou  hast  filled  the  heavens.  We 
thank  Thee  that  all  things  minister  to  our  needs  and 
are  adapted  to  our  use.  We  thank  Thee  for  all  the  ten- 
der ties  of  friendship  and  of  kindred  ;  for  all  the  privileges 
of  our  social  state  ;  for  the  opportunities  we  have  of  gain- 
ing a  knowledge  of  Thy  truth. 

We  thank  Thee  that  Thou  hast  guided  us  in  safety 
through  another  cycle  of  festivals,  and  hast  brought  us 
to  its  end  full  of  gratitude  for  the  benefits  of  the  past, 
and  with  our  prayers  that  Thou  mayest  graciously  renew 
these  blessings  during  the  season  before  us.  We  know 
not  what  the  future  may  bring  forth.  Strengthen  and 
prepare  us  for  all  that  awaits  us.  Keep  us  from  distrust- 
ful thoughts.  Give  us  cheerful  and  unfailing  confidence 
in  Thy  fatherly  and  all-embracing  love.  Thou  who  hast 
given  life,  shall  we  doubt  that  Thou  wilt  give  it  Thy 
protection?  Thou  from  whom  we  have  received  the 
greater  gift,  may  we  not  trust  Thee  for  the  lesser? 

0  Gracious  Father,  may  no  temptation  assail  us.  Turn 
away  our  eyes  from  vanity,  and  incline  our  hearts  to  Thy 
testimonies.  Let  us  be  lifted  above  all  low  and  selfish  pur- 
Let  us  lie  filled  with  that  divine  resiirnation.  that 
holy  wisdom,  that  unconquerable  strength,  which  in  the 


CONCLU$r<)\   FESTIVAL.  .VJ7 

end  surmounts  every  difficulty  and  triumphs  over  all  the 
sorrows  of  life.  .May  our  trials,  both  small  and  great. 
In-  l>orm>  with  meekness,  and  effect  for  us  sonic  spiritual 
good. 

(Jive  us  calmness  and  soli -control  under  every  disappoint- 
ment and  provocation.  Enable  us  to  meet  with  gentleness 
and  forbearance  any  opposition  to  our  wishes,  and  to  strive 
with  patience  against  our  intirniities  and  faults,  believing 
that  success  shall  ultimately  attend  our  efforts  if  we  per- 
severe in  right-living  and  right-doing. 

Almighty  God,  may  we  seek  not  only  our  own  but  each 
other's  welfare  and  enjoyment.  May  we  be  ready  to  deny 
ourselves  every  indulgence  that  would  be,  a  disobedience 
to  Thy  laws.  Give  us  right  feelings  toward  one  another 
and  toward  all  men.  May  we  come  to  the  close  of  another 
cycle  of  festivals  able  to  look  back  upon  time  well  spent, 
opportunities  faithfully  improved,  and  progress  conscien- 
tiously made.  May  we  live  in  daily  and  thoughtful  prep- 
aration for  the  future.  May  the  thought  of  the  hereafter 
cheer  us  onward  in  our  earthly  pilgrimage,  giving  purity 
to  our  motives  and  elevation  to  our  aims,  enabling  us 
to  bear  with  serene  peace  and  trust  all  the  allotments 
of  Thy  decrees.  Having  rendered  faithful  service  dur- 
ing the  brief  term  of  our  sojourn  in  these  mortal  bodies, 
and  having  been  faithful  helpers  to  one  another  in  all  the 
chances  and  changes  of  the  world,  may  we  at  length,  in 
Thine  infinite  grace,  be  permitted  to  take  up,  so  let  us 
trust,  that  higher  work  for  which  our  earthly  career  may 
have  been  but  a  preparation.  Amen. 

HYMN. 
LIVE    FOR    SOMETHING, 

Live  for  something,  be  not  idle  ; 
Look  about  thee  for  employ ; 


528  77/7-:  SEKVH'K  MAXl'AL. 

Sit  not  down  in  useless  dreaming  : 
Labor  is  the  sweetest  joy. 

Folded  hands  are  ever  weary, 
Selfish  hearts  are  never  gay  ; 

Life  for  thee  hath  many  duties: 
Active  be  the  livelong  day. 

Scatter  blessings  in  the. pathway — 

(ientle  words  and  cheering  smiles  ; 
Better  they  than  gold  and  silver. 

With  their  strife-creating  wiles. 
As  the  pleasant  sunshine  falleth 

Ever  on  the  grateful  earth. 
So  let  sympathy  and  kindness 

Gladden  well  the  darkened  hearth, 

Hearts  there  are  oppressed  and  weary 

Drop  the  tears  of  sympathy; 
Whisper  words  of  hope  and  comfort  ; 

(Jive,  and  thy  reward  shall  be 
Joy  unto  thy  soul  returning 

From  this  perfect  fountain-head; 
Freely  as  thou  freely  givest 

Shall  the  grateful  light  be  shed. 
:  Iti-uiru  to  page  1-.) 


OTonclusion 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation,) 

THE  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  MIND. 

"Man  doth  not  live  by  bread  only.'' — Deut.  viii.  '•'•. 

THE  harvest  of  the  fields  has  been  garnered  in.  The 
storehouses  are  full  to  overflowing  with  the  bounties  which 
God's  grace  has  bestowed.  Grateful  for  the  material 
blessings  which  sustain  life  and  make  possible  its  joys, 
we  turn  on  this  Festival  Day  to  meditate  upon  the  higher 
tasks  which  these  blessings  permit  and  impose.  The  win- 
ter, as  well  as  the  summer,  has  its  harvest.  The  sum- 
mer yields  sustenance  for  the  body  ;  the  winter  should 
yield  nutriment  for  the  mind.  There  is  a  spiritual  as  well 
as  a  material  harvest  to  be  sown  and  reaped  ;  the  harvest 
of  the  one  should  mark  the  seed-time  of  the  other.  Like 
the  seeds  in  the  earth,  the  mental  powers  with  which  God 
has  endowed  us  lie  latent  until  the  forces  and  influences 
round  about  stimulate  them  to  growth  and  flowering  and 
fruitage. 

Some  one  has  said  that  in  the  world  there  is  nothing 
great  but  man,  and  in  man  there  is  nothing  great  but 
mind.  If  that  be  true,  it  necessarily  follows  that  there 
can  be  no  other  subject  so  worthy  of  engaging  our  atten- 
tion as  the  cultivation  of  the  mind.  It  is  the  one  all-im- 
portant duty.  The  soil,  however  rich  it  may  be,  cannot 
be  productive  without  cultivation,* so  the  mind,  without 
culture,  can  produce  no  good  fruit. 

The  mind  is  susceptible  of  greater  and  more  constant 
34  529 


530  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

* 

improvement  and  expansion  than  the  body.  It  is  some- 
what later  in  coming  to  maturity,  but  it  retains  its  vigor 
long  after  the  body  has  drooped  and  withered.  There 
seems  to  be  no  limit  to  its  power.  It  stretches  off  toward 
infinity,  passing  far  beyond  the  range  of  the  senses.  Kadi 
generation  is  crowned  with  mental  achievements  which 
lift  it  higher  than  the  generations  before  it,  With  every 
age  the  number  of  known  facts  and  natural  laws  becomes 
larger,  and  the  mind,  ever  equal  to  the  demands  made 
upon  it,  uses  these  for  the  discovery  of  others. 

Nearly  everything  of  importance  has  been  accomplished 
by  men  of  thought,  by  persons  who  have  zealously  cul- 
tivated their  mental  faculties  to  a  very  high  degree. 
Knowledge  is  great  riches — riches  which  are  not  plun- 
dered by  kinsmen,  not  carried  off  by  thieves,  not  de- 
creased by  giving.  Win  knowledge  and  it  is  yours  for  ever. 

What  can  be  so  delightful  as  culture  of  the  mind  ?  The 
pleasures  of  a  cultivated  intellect  are  found  among  the 
most  refined  and  noble  that  enter  into  and  form  a  part  of 
human  happiness.  To  the  man  of  thought  there  are  a 
thousand  voices  that  speak  the  rich  language  of  instruc- 
tion and  wisdom,  to  which  the  uncultivated  ear  is  totally 
deaf.  He  possesses  not  only  the  common  enjoyments  of 
life — home,  friends,  the  bounties  and  beauties  of  munificent 
nature — in  a  degree  greatly  intensified  by  his  cultivation, 
but  he  also  holds  within  his  hands  the  keys  that  unlock  the 
grandest  treasures  of  the  universe.  To  him  the  sun  pours 
down  his  glory-wreathed  beams  of  warmth  and  life  laden 
with  rich  instruction.  Each  ray  is  a  message  from  that 
-or^eous  world  of  light,  speaking  of  its  vast  magnitude. 
its  revolutions,  its  mighty  attractive  powers,  its  myste- 
rious and  almost  (lo'llike  influence  upon  our  earth. 
Tlie  stars  bring  to  him  intelligence  from  the  re-ions 
they  inhabit.  The  romets  come  to  him  on  rapid  winu:s 


CONCLUSION  FESTIVAL.  5:',1 

of  light,  with  banners  streaming  lack,  telling,  by  their 
inconceivable  velocities,  of  (lie  measureless  depths  they 
have  penetrated.  The  moon  pours  down  its  floods  of 
liiiht  freighted  with  burdens  of  knowledge.  The  clouds 
that  float  above  him  tell  the  wonderful  story  of  their 
birth  and  the  mission  they  have  to  perform.  The  light- 
ning's Hash  conveys  to  him  instruction.  The  thunder's 
rattle  is  to  him  music.  The  rushing  winds  whistle  in 
his  ear  the  story  of  their  lives  and  labors.  The  earth- 
quake's moan  sends  a  voice  of  instruction  from  below; 
and  the  volcano  flashes  up  its  flame,  a  great  torch 
by  which  to  read  earth's  ancient  history.  The  roar- 
ing ocean  preaches  its  solemn  sermon  of  grandeur,  and 
the  plains  and  mountains  echo  back  their  instructive 
responses.  The  Jittle  flower  beneath  his  feet  opens  its 
roseate  volume  to  his  admiring  gaze ;  the  blade  of  grass 
translates  its  mystic  language  for  his  pleasure ;  and  the 
delicate  leaf  breathes  about  him  its  silent  words  of  wisdom. 
He  finds  instruction  in  the  cattle  in  the  fields,  in  the  birds 
above  him,  and  the  fishes  beneath.  He  finds  books  in 
the  running  brooks,  sermons  in  stones,  and  music  in  the 
rhythmic  swaying  of  the  foliage. 

The  man  of  much  knowledge  is  shielded  against  tempta- 
^ion.  It  is  not  often  that  the  genuine  scholar,  the  one 
who  loves  learning  for  its  own  sake,  falls  a  victim  to  vice. 
His  mind,  by  continual  dwelling  among  pure  and  lofty 
thoughts,  is  filled  with  nobility  and  lifted  above  crime 
and  its  temptations.  Knowledge  is  that  which,  next 
to  virtue,  raises  one  man  above  another.  Most  other 
distinctions  are  external  and  largely  accidental.  Wealth 
often  comes  by  chance  ;  exalted  station  by  right  of  birth. 
Such  distinctions  add  nothing  to  the  real,  native  dignity 
and  inward  worthiness  of  a  man.  Knowledge  and  cul- 
ture, on  the  other  hand,  are  never  accidents.  They  are 


532  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

always  the  result  of  high  aspirations  and  hard  work.  They 
are  proof  of  a  mind  unusually  strong  and  pure.  Moreover, 
they  add  to  the  power  of  the  mind,  and  make  the  man  con- 
tinually more  worthy  of  respect. 

The  cultivated  intellect  is  a  source  of  never-failing  pleas- 
ure. It  is  a  mine  of  wealth  sparkling  with  instruction. 
It  has  an  attractive  force  which  draws  around  itself  the 
minds  of  others.  It  gives  delight  by  its  companionship. 
Its  words  are  replete  with  the  magic  of  thought.  It 
charms  the  ear  with  its  varied  harmony  of  rich  and  glow- 
ing language.  It  captivates  the  judgment  by  the  justness 
of  its  opinions,  the  cogency  of  its  reason,  and  the  compre- 
hensiveness of  its  views.  Who  that  has  ever  enjoyed  the 
companionship  of  a  truly  cultivated  intellect  knows  not  its 
power  to  please  and  instruct  the  mind, .to  fascinate  and 
ravish  the  heart  ?  How  full  of  interest  is  the  conversation 
of  a  truly  intelligent  man  or  woman  !  How  eagerly  do  we 
seek  the  company  of  such,  and  faow  great  is  our  profit 
from  such  intercourse  ! 

Again,  the  cultivation  of  intellect  increases  our  ability 
to  do  good.  Is  a  nation  oppressed  with  tyranny?  Are 
unjust  laws  grinding  the  face  of  the  poor?  Are  existing 
institutions  opposed  to  the  well-being  of  the  people?  Are 
old  errors  blinding  the  public  mind  and  veiling  the  soul  of  § 
humanity  from  the  light  of  truth  ?  Is  ignorance  palsying 
human  energies  and  dwarfing  human  powers?  Is  war 
cursing  the  millions? — Cultivated  intellect  must  apply 
the  lever  of  reform  to  these  ruinous  evils  or  they  can 
never  be  removed. 

It  is  evidently  the  duty  of  every  human  being  to  secure 
all  the  knowledge  possible.  This  truth  our  festival  comes 
to  emphasize.  The  claims  of  the  intellect  cannot  be  ig- 
nored nor  denied.  The  harvest  of  our  nobler  powers,  the 
gathering  in  of  the  achievements  of  human  thought  and 


ri-sTIVAL. 

'•li,  are  a  lusher  source  of  joy  than  even  the  in- 
gathering of  the  yearly  produce  of  earth.  There  is  in- 
spiration in  the  i'aet  that  man  is  not  merely  of  the  earth 
and  allied  to  the  clod,  but  that  he  can  soar  on  the  wings 
of  fancy  or  the  pinions  of  reflection  into  heavenly  realms 
and  prove  his  likeness  to  the  Divine. 

RESPONSIVE    READINGS. 

(To  be  read  alternately  by  Miiiixtrr  <in<l  Congregation.) 
Minister  : 

Wisdom  exalteth  her  sons, 
And  helpeth  them  that  seek  her. 

Congregation : 

He  that  loveth  her  loveth  life  ; 

And  he  that  seeketh  her  early  shall  be  filled  with  joy. 

He  that  holdeth  her  fast  shall  inherit  glory  ; 
And  where  he  entereth,  the  Lord  blesseth  him. 

/A   /r/io  giveth  ear  unto  her  shall  judge  nations  ; 
And  he  that  attendeth  her  shall  dwell  securely. 

He  that  trusteth  in  her  shall  inherit  her ; 

And  his  generation  shall  have  her  in  possession. 

Delight  in  instruction  from  thy  youth  up, 
Ami  f/tntt  shaft  find  wisdom  till  old  age. 

Come  unto  her  as  one  that  ploweth  and  one  that  soweth, 
And  await  her  good  fruits. 

Acquire  learning,  for  it  is  the  highest  glory  j 
Y't  (/t'xj,/<ty  it  not  as  kings  do  their  crowns. 

If  thou  followest  wisdom  thou  wilt  obtain  her, 
And  she  will  be  unto  thee  a  glory  and  an  ornament. 

\Yladfni)  fumrs  forth  shill  mtd  practical  knowledge, 
And  heightens  the  honor  of  them  that  hold  her  fast. 


f>:U  THE  SERVICE  MAX  UAL. 

The  root  of  wisdom  is  to  fear  the  Lord, 
And  the  branches  thereof  are  long  life. 


//'  thuii  ih-nli-fnt  tri^/o/H  /t->t  j>  tli<  commandments, 

Am/  t/if   Lur<l  ic  i//  Ixxfoir  lirr  aim  inln  iitli/  upon  f/trr. 

Ben  Sirach. 

HYMN. 
BRIGHTER  DAY. 

Oh,  bright  the  day  that  dawneth  now, 

And  brighter  still  shall  be. 
When  gloom  will  vanish  from  our  brow, 

And  trammelled  thought  be  free  ; 
When  truth  shall  gild  our  mental  sky, 

And  errors  fade  away  : 
Sure,  knowledge  fair  most  fervently 

Proclaims  the  coming  day, 

When  slaves  no  more  shall  walk  the  earth, 

Nor  tyrants  rule  the  hour, 
When  man  shall  rise  to  greater  worth 

In  majesty  and  power, 
And  Heaven's  laws,  as  good  supreme, 

Shall  all  his  acts  control, 
And  virtue  with  its  brightest  beam 

Shall  harmonize  his  soul. 

Then  let  our  hearts  in  joyous  strain 

Sing  loudest  notes  of  prai 
And  knowledge  seek  —  be  this  our  aim  — 

In  all  our  walks  and  ways. 
In  deepest  cave  or  heavens  high, 

In  science  or  in  art, 
Its  treasures  bright  let  mme  decry, 

But  chcri.xh  in  the  heart. 


EXHORTATION. 

/Mroi;TA.\<'/:  <>r  /;/•:/.  i<;i<>.\  r<>  A  /<'/;/•:/•:  PEOPLE. 


"The  melancholy  days  arc  come,  the  saddest  in  the  year, 
Of  \vailintr  winds,  and   naked   woods,  and   meadows  brown  and 
sere." 

Nature  now  wears  a  serious  look.  The  days  of  adversity 
are  upon  her.  Hushed  is  her  music.  (June  is  her  beauty. 
Wrinkled  is  her  once  beautiful  countenance.  The  hectic 
flush  of  death  is  on  her  cheeks.  But  a  short  time  ago 
gentle  zephyrs,  fragrant  odors,  sweet  melodies,  radiant 
skies,  vied  with  each  other  in  courting  her  graces  ;  now 
there  is  none  so  poor  to  do  her  honor.  The  friends  of  her 
prosperity  have  deserted  her  —  have  left  her  to  the  mercy 
of  howling  winds,  of  raging  storms,  of  fierce  blasts,  of  de- 
vastating tides.  Tears  are  now  her  only  relief,  and  these 
she  pours  forth  almost  incessantly  amidst  touching  sobs 
and  wails. 

And  her  sadness  makes  us  sad,  and  her  seriousness  makes 
us  serious.  We  catch  the  contagion  of  her  melancholy. 
The  signs  of  death  that  are  now  upon  her  reflect  them- 
selves within  our  souls,  and  involuntarily  our  hearts  are 
heavy  and  our  eyes  tearful.  We  are  in  a  pensive  and 
prayerful  mood. 

With  decay  and  death  surrounding  us,  with  the  sweet- 
ness of  spring  and  the  glory  of  summer  passed  away,  with 
bleak  and  melancholy  winter  staring  us  in  the  face,  with 
the  days  shortening  and  the  nights  lengthening,  with  the 
winds  moaning  through  the  stripped  branches,  it  is  dif- 
ficult for  the  thoughtful  to  be  in  any  other  than  a  contem- 
plative mood,  or  not  to  surrender  themselves  to  introspec- 
tion and  self-examination. 

There  is  not  a  season  in  all  the  year  when  man  is  more 
inclined  to  serious  and  solemn  thought  than  at  the  advent 


536  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

of  autumn.  Man  is  never  so  true  to  himself  or  so  near  to 
God  as  when  barren  fields  and  skeleton  trees  and  leaden 
skies  and  drenching  storms  and  piercing  blasts  remind  him 
of  his  weakness,  of  his  dependence  on  higher  power,  and  of 
the  shortness  of  his  life.  There  is  less  irreligion  on  earth 
in  winter  than  in  summer.  Man  sees  more  of  God  in  the 
winter,  when  He  is  less  apparent,  than  in  the  summer, 
when  He  gives  the  most  abundant  proof  of  His  existence. 
As  a  babe  feels  the  want  of  a  mother's  arm  most  in  the 
dark,  so  does  the  skeptic  reach  out  after  a  something  posi- 
tive to  lean  upon,  to  trust  in,  when  wind  and  storm  puff 
into  nothingness  the  soap-bubble  conceits  in  which  he  has 
anchored  his  faith.  Leafless  trees  and  barren  fields  fur- 
nish the  clearest  vision  of  heaven.  Every  falling  leaf, 
every  dying  flower,  every  hushed  note  of  bird  and  insect, 
forces  the  questions,  "  How  long  yet?"  "What  then?" 
and  the  answer  given,  or  the  inability  to  answer,  sobers 
many  a  scoffer  and  brings  many  an  unbeliever  into  com- 
munion with  God. 

For  such  a  communion  have  we  assembled  on  this  fes- 
tive morning,  that  we  may  be  made  profoundly  conscious 
of  the  importance  of  religion  to  society. 

Few  men  suspect,  perhaps  no  man  comprehends,  the  ex- 
tent of  the  support  given  by  religion  to  the  virtues  of  ordi- 
nary life.  No  man,  perhaps,  is  aware  how  much  our  moral 
and  social  sentiments  are  fed  from  this  fountain  ;  how 
powerless  our  conscience  would  become  without  the  be- 
lief in  a  God ;  how  palsied  would  be  human  benevolence 
were  there  not  the  sense  of  a  higher  benevolence  to 
quicken  and  sustain  it ;  how  suddenly  the  whole  social 
fabric  would  quake,  and  with  what  a  fearful  crash  it  would 
sink  into  helpless  ruin,  were  the  ideas  of  a  Supreme 
Being  and  of  a  future  life  to  be  utterly  erased  from  every 
mind.  Once  let  men  thoroughly  believe  that  they  are  the 


ri-:sTiv.\L.  537 

work  and  sport  of  chance;  that  no  superior  intelligence 
concerns  itself' with  lininan  a  Hairs  ;  that  all  their  improve- 
ments perish  for  ever  at  death  ;  that  the  weak  have  no 
guardian,  and  the  injured  no  avenger;  that  there  i,s  no 
recompense  for  sacrifices  for  uprightness  and  for  the  public 
good;  that  secret  crimes  have  no  witness  but  the  per- 
petrator ;  that  human  existence  has  no  purpose,  and  human 
virtue  no  unfailing  friend;  that  this  brief  life  is  every 
thing  to  us,  and  death  is  total,  everlasting  extinction  ; — 
once  let  men  thoroughly  abandon  religion,  and  who  can 
conceive  or  describe  the  extent  of  the  desolation  which 
would  follow? 

We  hope,  perhaps,  that  human  laws  arid  natural  sym- 
pathy would  hold  society  together.  As  reasonably  might 
we  believe  that,  were  the  sun  quenched  in  the  heavens, 
our  torches  could  illuminate  and  our  fires  quicken  and  fer- 
tilize the  earth.  Erase  all  thought  and  fear  of  God  from 
a  community,  and  selfishness  and  sensuality  would  absorb 
the  whole  man.  Appetite,  knowing  no  restraint,  and  pov- 
erty and  suffering,  having  no  solace  or  hope,  would  trample 
in  scorn  on  the  restraints  of  human  laws.  Virtue,  duty, 
principle,  would  be  mocked  and  spurned  as  unmeaning 
sounds.  A  sordid  self-interest  would  supplant  every  other 
feeling,  and  man  would  become  in  fact  what  the  theory  of 
unbelievers  declares  him  to  be — a  companion  for  brutes. 

It  is  especially  to  be  noted  that  religion  is  singularly 
important  to  free  communities.  We  may  doubt  whether  . 
civil  freedom  can  subsist  without  it.  Equal  rights  and  an 
impartial  administration  of  justice  have  never  been  en- 
joyed where  religion  has  not  been  understood.  It  favors 
free  institutions  because  its  spirit  is  the  very  spirit  of 
liberty.  It  recognizes  the  essential  equality  of  man- 
kind, beats  down  with  its  whole  might  those  rapacious 
cravings  of  our  nature  which  have  subjected  the  many 


538  THE  SERVICE   MAX  UAL. 

to  the  few,  and  by  its  refining  influence,  as  well  as 
by  direct  precept,  renders  to  God  that  supreme  homage 
which  has  been  so  impiously  lavished  on  crowned  and 
titl^jl  fellow-creatures.  It  lays  deeply  the  only  founda- 
tions of  liberty,  which  are  the  principles  of  benevolence, 
justice,  and  respect  for  human  nature.  The  spirit  of 
liberty  is  not  merely  a  jealousy  of  our  own  particular 
rights,  an  unwillingness  to  be  oppressed  ourselves,  but  a 
respect  for  the  rights  of  others,  and  an  unwillingness  that 
any  man,  whether  high  or  low,  should  be  wronged  and 
trampled  under  foot.  This  is  the  spirit  of  religion,  and 
without  its  aid  and  protection  liberty  has  no  security  and 
no  continuance. 

In  yet  another  way  religion  befriends  liberty.  It  dimin- 
ishes the  necessity  of  public  restraints,  and  supersedes  in 
a  great  degree  the  use  of  force  in  administering  the  laws. 
This  it  does  by  making  men  a  law  to  themselves,  and 
by  repressing  the  disposition  to  disturb  and  injure  society. 
Take  away  the  purifying  and  restraining  influence  of  re- 
ligion, and  selfishness,  rapacity,  and  injustice  will  break 
out  in  excess,  and,  amidst  increasing  perils,  government 
must  be  strengthened  to  defend  society,  must  accumulate 
means  of  repressing  disorder  and  crime.  This  strength 
and  these  means  may  be,  and  often  have  been,  turned 
against  the  freedom  of  the  state  which  they  were  meant 
to  secure.  Diminish  principle,  and  you  increase  the  need 
of  force  in  a  community.  In  this  country  government 
needs  not  the  array  of  power  which  we  meet  in  other  na- 
tions— great  armies,  hosts  of  spies,  vast  armories — but 
accomplishes  its  beneficent  purposes  by  a  few  unarmed 
judges  and  civil  officers.  This  is  the  perfection  of  free- 
dom. And  to  what  do  we  owe  this  condition?  To  those 
laws  which  religion  writes  on  our  hearts  ;  to  those  prin- 
ciplo  which  unite  and  concentrate  public  opinion  against 


CONCLUSION  FESTIVAL. 

injustice  ami  oppression,  ;in<l  spread  a  spirit  of  equity  ami 
good-will  through  the  community.  .Religion  is  thu>  the 
soul  of  freedom. 

Let  us  -o  forth,  then,  into  the  year  before  us  with  «he 
/e;il  ami  confidence  of  the  husbandman  to  scatter  seed 
for  the  harvest  intellectual,  moral,  and  spiritual.  Let  us 
resolve  on  this  Conclusion  Festival  to  sow  the  seeds  of 
intellectual  effort,  of  moral  endeavor,  of  enlightened  faith 
in  (!od,  so  that  intelligence,  righteousness,  and  high  prin- 
ciple may  grow  in  abundance,  gladdening  the  heart  and 
sanctifying  the  soul  of  humankind. 

ANTIPHON. 

(Choir  and  Congregation  chant  and  read  alternate  verses.) 

Choir: 

I  will  extol  Thee,  my  God,  0  King ; 

And  I  will  bless  Thy  name  for  ever  and  ever. 

( Congregation : 

Great  is  the  Lord,  and  highly  to  be  praised ; 
And  His  great  iu'x*  /.s  unsearchable. 

One  generation  shall  laud  Thy  works  to  another, 
And  shall  declare  Thy  mighty  acts. 

On  the  glorious  majesty  of  Thine  honor, 
And  on  Thy  wondrous  works,  will  I  meditate. 

And  men  shall  speak  of  the  might  of  Thy  acts, 
And  they  shall  declare  Thy  greatness. 

Tin  i/  aliall  utter  the  memory  of  Thy  great  goodness, 
Ami  s/i>i//  si/if/  of  Tin/  righteousness. 
The  Lord  is  gracious  and  full  of  compassion  ; 
Slow  to  anger,  and  of  great  mercy. 

The  Lord  in  g<xxl  to  all ; 

And  ///s  tcndf-r  ///ov/V.s-  nn   <n-<  r  all  His  works. 


540  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

The  Lord  upholdeth  all  that  fall, 

And  raiseth  up  all  those  that  are  bowed  down. 

T/ic  Lord  in  righteous  in  <ifl  Hi*  irrtys, 
And' gracious  in  all  ///*  works. 

Psalm  cxlv.,  abridged. 

PRAYER. 

Father  of  all  Being,  Source  of  all  Blessing,  Thou  art 
untiring  in  Thy  love  for  us ;  Thy  beneficence  passes  hu- 
man understanding.  Thou  lovest  to  do  good  and  to  make 
men  good,  and  to  make  them  happy  by  making  them  good. 
Thy  pitying  love  and  fatherly  care  are  ever  with  us. 
When  we  are  hungry  Thou  givest  us  our  food.  When  we 
are  faint  Thou  art  our  support.  When  we  walk  in  dark- 
ness Thou  art  our  guiding  star.  When  storms  pass  o'er 
us  Thou  art  as  a  sheltering  rock.  Whatever  delights  the 
eye.  whatever  cheers  the  heart,  whatever  comforts  and 
quickens  the  soul,  from  Thee  it  comes  and  for  our  good 
Thou  sendest  it. 

When  thus  we  contemplate  Thy  love,  we  ask  our- 
selves. "What  is  man,  0  God,  that  Thou  thinkest  of 
him?"  "What  can  we  weak  mortals  offer  unto  Thee  in 
return  for  Thy  unceasing  kindness?"  Thou  art  so  in- 
effably great  and  good  that  there  is  nothing  that  we  can 
say  or  do  that  might  serve  as  even  a  feeble  expression  of 
our  gratitude. 

Yet  it  is  our  heart  that  tells  us  that  Thou  askest  neither 
praise  nor  gifts.  It  is  in  good  deeds  that  Thou  recognizest 
the  noblest  expression  of  human  gratitude.  If  we  deal 
justly,  if  we  defend  the  wronged,  enlighten  the  ignorant, 
help  the  helpless,  comfort  the  comfortless,  shelter  the 
aged  and  infirm — then  will  we  give  an  acceptable  re- 
turn for  Thy  bountiful  irondncss. 

May  Thy  bU'.v-ini:s   n->t    upon   all  who  labor  in  behalf 


CONCLUM<>\   I-'I-ISTIVAL.  511 

of  the  unfortunate.  May  wo  boar  one  another's  burdens. 
May  every  cry  of  anguish,  every  appeal  for  help,  awaken 
sympathy  in  our  hearts,  and  may  that  sympathy  be  speedily 
followed  by  the  aid  of  which  our  fellow-men  stand  in  need. 
May  tln»e  especially  to  whom  Thou  hast  given  much  feel 
a  sacred  obligation  to  do  much  in  return.  May  the  evi- 
dence and  token  of  Thy  kindness  be  a  motive  for  their  per- 
forming a  larger  work  for  others. 

Send  consolation  to  the  sorrowing,  strength  to  the  feeble, 
hope  to  the  sinking,  light  to  the  erring.  Be  a  father  to 
the  fatherless,  a  deliverer  to  the  oppressed,  a  friend  to  the 
neglected,  a  stay  to  the  persecuted. 

We  thank  Thee  for  the  great  men  whom  Thou  didst 
cause  to  spring  up  in  the  past — flowers  of  humanity  whose 
seeds  have  been  scattered  broadcast  over  the  world,  turn- 
ing deserts  into  gardens  and  wildernesses  into  fertile  fields. 
We  bless  Thee  for  our  instructors  and  inventors — for 
those  strong  men  of  thought  in  whose  hands  the  ark  of 
knowledge  has  been  borne  ever  onward  from  age  to  age, 
whose  deep  vision  beheld  the  truth  when  other  men  per- 
ceiyed  it  not,  and  who  were  faithfully  devoted  to  it  even 
unto  death. 

And  we  pray  Thee,  0  Lord,  inspire  us  on  this  Conclusion 
Feast  with  a  desire  to  follow  the  illustrious  examples  of 
these  leaders.  May  we  not  merely  be  recipients  of  other 
men's  toils,  but,  in  their  spirit,  may  we  toil  for  those  that 
shall  be  after  us.  May  we,  in  the  winter  before  us,  devote 
ourselves  especially  to  the  cultivation  of  our  intellects  and 
to  the  elevation  of  our  souls,  so  that  in  us  knowledge  and 
spirituality  may  find  a  lasting  abiding-place,  and  through 
us  truth  and  the  love  and  worship  of  God  may  spread 
unto  all  the  children  of  men. 

We  pray  for  our  country  and  its  rulers.  May  those 
who  are  set  over  us  prove  themselves  to  be  men  of  truth, 


542  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

hating  covetousness,  seeking  the  good  of  their  country 
and  the  glory  of  Thy  holy  name.  Under  the  protection 
of  just  and  equal  laws  and  a  wise  and  righteous  adminis- 
tration, may  the  people  lead  quiet  and  peaceable  lives. 
May  the  blessings  which  we  ask  for  ourselves  and  our 
country  be  extended  to  the  whole  human  family,  until 
all  peoples  shall  unite  in  abscribing  to  Thee  praise  and 
glory  for  evermore.  Amen. 

HYMN. 
WORTH  OF  RELIGION. 

Oh,  happy  is  the  man  who  hears  *• 

Religion's  loving  voice, 
And  who  celestial  wisdom  makes 

His  early,  only  choice. 

For  she  has  treasures  greater  far 

Than  east  or  west  unfold  ; 
More  precious  are  her  bright  rewards 

Than  gems  or  stores  of  gold. 

Her  right  hand  offers  to  the  just 

Immortal,  happy  days  ; 
Her  left,  imperishable  wealth 

And  heavenly  crowns  displays. 

And  as  her  holy  labors  rise, 

So  her  rewards  increase  ; 
Her  ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness, 

And  all  her  paths  are  peace. 

(Return  to  page  27.) 


FESTIVAL  OF  RE-DEDICATION. 


j&erbice. 


EXHORTATION. 
TRUE  FREEDOM. 

Minister: 

"Kindle  the  taper  like  the  steadfast  star 
Ablaze  on  evening's  forehead  o'er  the  earth, 
And  add  cadi  night  a  lustre  till  afar 
An  eight-fold  splendor  shine  above  thy  hearth. 
Clash,  Israel,  the  cymbals,  touch  the  lyre; 
Blow  the  loud  trumpet  and  the  clear-tongued  horn  ; 
Chant  psalms  of  victory  till  the  heart  takes  fire, 
The  Maccabean  spirit  leaps  new-born  !" 

Yea,  kindle  the  lights,  illumine  your  houses  and  sanc- 
tuaries, gladden  your  hearts  and  your  souls  in  memory  of 
the  great  deeds  of  valor  wrought  and  of  the  heroic  tri- 
umphs won  in  the  days  of  the  Maccabees.  The  Syrian 
enemy  had  desecrated  the  temple.  Desolate  stood  the  al- 
tar. The  courts  where  formerly  the  people  had  gathered 
for  the  worship  of  the  Lord  were  overgrown  with  thorns 
and  thistles. 

In  the  sanctuary  the  heartless  foe  erected  an  idol  and 
commanded  Israel  to  worship  it.  The  faithful  refused  to 
comply,  and  suffered  the  death  of  martyrs.  Men  and 
women  and  children  were  mercilessly  slaughtered  for  re- 
fusing to  sacrifice  to  a  god  of  human  make.  Such  cruel- 
ties and  indignities  aroused  at  last  the  valiant  Maccabees. 
They  arose  in  their  might,  gathered  the  faithful  around 
their  banner,  and  with  God  in  their  hearts  and  witli  courage 
nerving  their  arms  they  went  forth  against  the  enemy  and 

543 


544  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

routed  them.  The  weak  overcame  the  strong,  the  few 
conquered  the  many.  Into  the  temple  the  victorious 
people  forthwith  proceeded.  They  cleansed  it  of  its  pollu- 
tion, built  the  altar  anew,  and  restored  the  sanctuary. 
Amidst  songs  and  the  music  of  harps  and  cymbals  they 
illuminated  and  re-dedicated  the  House  of  God.  There 
was  great  gladness  among  the  people  for  eight  days. 
Daily  they  brought  sacrifices  of  deliverance  and  praise. 
And  Judas  the  Maccabee,  with  his  brothers  and  with  the 
whole  congregation  of  Israel,  ordained  that  from  year  to 
year  the  days  of  the  re-dedication  should  be  kept  with 
gladness  and  delight. 

The  events  which  this  festival  recalls  are  fraught  with 
the  deepest  interest  to  all  mankind,  and  the  celebration  is 
of  profound  significance  as  commemorating  a  most  heroic 
struggle  for  religious  liberty.  Had  the  Maccabees  sus- 
tained defeat,  had  their  cause  been  vanquished,  Judaism 
could  never  have  survived  and  those  other  powerful  re- 
ligions that  have  emanated  from  it  could  never  have 
arisen.  Truth  might  never  have  been  disseminated  among 
the  children  of  men,  and  the  higher  civilization  might 
never  have  been  attained. 

The  element  of  myth  that  plays  so  prominent  a  part  in 
many  religious  festivals  does  not  obscure  the  Feast  of 
'Hanukah.  This  festival  stands  forth  under  the  full  glare 
of  the  sunlight  of  authentic  record.  The  heroes  were 
personages  about  whom  the  threads  of  fond  heroic  legend 
have  not  been  able  to  spin  an  obscuring  web  of  doubt. 
As  we  recount  the  noble  careers  of  the  men  and  women 
of  those  trying  times,  frigid  indeed  must  be  that  heart 
which  is  not  melted  to  sympathy,  callous  that  spirit  which 
does  not  throb  with  loving  pride. 

But  we  commemorate  these  events  not  to  foster  and 
stimulate  a  love  of  war,  but  only  to  rc-omjiha.-izc  the 


'UAM'KAII    KV1-:  sr.RVK'l-:. 


injustice  of  unholy  domination  and  to  reassert  the  truth 
tliat  liberty  is  tin-  natural  right  of  man. 

\Ve  do   not    immortalize   the    hero  triumphant    in  battle, 

lint  the  temple  re-dedicated  through  the  righteous  prompt- 

F  his  heart  ;    not   the  war  successful,  hut   the  religion 

restored;  not  the  victory  material,  hut  the  triumph  spirit- 

ual ;  not  the  conquest  of  power,  but  the  victory  of  light. 

NTot  for  territorial  gain,  nor  for  increase  of  power,  nor 
for  personal  fame  did  the  heroic  Maccabees  draw  their 
swords.  They  battled  for  liberty  of  conscience,  for  per- 
sonal freedom,  for  human  rights  granted  by  God  but 
trampled  upon  by  man.  It  is  not  the  memory  of  mere 
physical  bravery,  of  mere  animal  courage,  which  makes  us 
rejoice  to-day.  Israel  has  never  been  a  warlike  people. 
He  exhibited  greater  valor  in  endurance  than  in  com- 
bat. He  followed  the  precepts  of  his  Rabbis,  who  bade 
him  rather  to  be  of  the  persecuted  than  of  the  perse- 
cutors. When  he  took  up  arms,  it  was  solely  in  defense 
of  what  he  regarded  as  his  God-given  rights.  Military 
glory  as  an  end  in  itself  he  regarded  as  crime.  Through 
all  the  centuries  whose  black  skies  reflect  the  gleaming 
fire  of  persecution  Israel  evinced  a  moral  heroism  so 
sublime  as  to  eclipse  all  the  records  of  war.  He  endured 
with  a  hero's  courage  because  in  him  dwelled  a  hero's 
spirit.  He  preferred  spiritual  freedom,  even  at  the  cost 
of  his  political  liberty,  to  that  political  freedom  which  is 
enslaved  by  mental  darkness  and  moral  degradation. 

Xot  all  are  free  who  have  cast  aside  their  chains,  nor  are 
they  all  slaves  who  wear  the  shackles.  Slavery  or  freedom 
exists  only  in  the  mind,  and  true  heroism  is  that  alone 
which  battles  for  the  spirit's  supremacy.  That  man  is 
brave  who  counts  all  things  as  dross  in  comparison  with 
the  right  to  think  and  believe  and  act  according  to  the 
righteous  dictates  of  his  own  conscience.  That  man  is 
35 


546  THE  SERVICE  MAXUAL. 

brave  who  will  sooner  surrender  his  life  than  be  false  to 
his  reason.  That  man  is  brave  who  makes  truth  alone  his 
guide  and  principle,  and  unswervingly  adheres  to  it  despite 
temptation,  threat,  or  suffering.  That  man  is  brave  who, 
in  the  face  of  overwhelming  numbers  and  overawing  power, 
dares  to  maintain  his  rights  and  to  defend  them  at  all  haz- 
ards. That  man  is  brave  who  patiently  endures  defeat, 
torture,  loss  of  possessions,  of  home,  of  human  rights,  yet 
fights  on  undismayed,  unshaken  in  the  belief  that  what  is 
of  God  cannot  be  crushed  by  man. 

Such  was  the  bravery  of  Israel  in  the  past,  and  of  such 
spiritual  freedom  this  Festival  of  Re-dedication  comes  as 
a  reminder.  Let  us  give  it  the  joyous  welcome  it  merits. 
Let  us  kindle  the  lights  as  symbols  of  refulgent  truth, 
and  aided  by  their  brilliancy,  let  us  go  forth  to  illumine 
the  dark  spots  of  the  earth,  to  scatter  the  mists  that  still 
envelop  the  minds  of  men,  to  disperse  the  prejudice  that 
still  beclouds  the  hearts  of  people,  to  shed  new  lustre  upon 
Israel's  glorious  past,  and  strive  for  a  still  more  glorious 
future. 

ANTIPHON. 

(Choir  and  Congregation  chant  and  read  alternate  verses.) 
Choir  : 

Had  not  the  Lord  been  on  our  side 
When  men  rose  up  against  us, 

Congregation  : 

Th''ii  tli<'>/  /nt(J  xiriillutt'rd  i/x  <tlin 

\Y  IK  ii   tln'ir  irrath    inis  kimllril  mjiiitist  US. 

Then  the  waters  had  overwhelmed  us, 
The  stream  had  gone  over  our  soul. 


-  tin 

\Ylin  /itif/i   not  '/in  /i   //,s  //.s  (t  }»'<>/  tn  tin  ir  t<<fh. 


//.lAT/vM//   EVE  SERVK 

Our  soul  is  rsraped  as  a  bird  from  tin-  fowler's  snare  : 
The  snare  is  broken,  ami  we  are  tree. 


Tin  i,  ()  Loi-il,  fur  Thou  hcut  freed  its, 

ll<t*t   lint  HIIH/I-  Hltr/'irx  In   njon-r  OV€T   UK. 

Thou  hast  turned  our  mourning  into  rejoiein^  ; 

Hast  loosed  our  sackcloth,  and  girded  us  with  gladness. 

}V>  iritl  offer  unto  Tin  i  .sv;//yx  of  thanksgiving  ', 

}\',    n-ill  ijiri-  thanks  unto    Tine  for  ever. 


(livat  is  the  Lord,  and  highly  to  be  praised; 
His  mercy  extends  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

Tin    Loril  /N  oar  (*(></  for  ever  <ni</  <•>•>•/•  ; 
lit    in'//  l>c  our  ijuldc  <;rcn  unto  drufh. 

Psalms. 

ORISON. 

Minister  : 

0  Thou  Preserver  and  Comforter  of  all  who  put  their 
trust  in  Thee,  through  Thy  gracious  care  of  us  we  still 
sojourn  upon  Thy  earth,  and  because  of  Thy  loving  kind- 
ness we  still  praise  Thy  glorious  name.  We  thank  Thee  for 
the  sweet  remembrances  which  this  day  brings  and  for  the 
great  hopes  which  it  inspires.  We  thank  Thee  for  the 
heroic  spirit  which  in  times  of  great  need  Thou  didst 
awaken  among  Thy  persecuted  followers,  and  for  the  deeds 
of  valor  which  Thou  didst  permit  them  to  perform. 

We  see  Thy  hand,  0  God,  in  the  loyalty  which  this  fes- 
tive day  commemorates  ;  we  hear  Thy  voice  in  the  glad 
tidings  of  freedom  which  then  resounded  to  a  long-enslaved 
people,  and  we  recognize  therein  Thy  desire  that  man  shall 
be  free;  we  behold  in  the  tyrant's  defeat  and  in  the  Mae- 
cabcan  victory  Thy  disapprobation  of  every  course  that 
would  strip  man  of  his  divine  birthright. 


548  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

And  Thy  sheltering  arm  was  not  only  about  our  sires 
of  old  ;  their  children,  too,  feel  Thy  protecting  love  even 
at  this  present  time.  Each  day  gives  us  proof  of  Thy 
care.  Each  hour  shows  us  the  hand  that  guides  us  safely 
over  rugged  paths  and  along  dangerous  precipices.  Thou 
hast  delivered  us  from  the  hands  of  tyrants,  hast  permitted 
us  to  sojourn  in  peace  among  a  free  people.  Thou  hast  built 
up  among  us  free  institutions,  and  hast  caused  the  fountain 
of  knowledge  to  spring  forth.  Thou  hast  given  us  the 
liberty  of  worshipping  according  to  the  dictates  of  our 
conscience,  with  none  to  molest  us  or  to  make  us  afraid. 

0  Lord,  make  us  worthy  of  thy  mercies.  When  we 
enjoy  the  rich  measures  of  Thy  grace  may  we  not  forget 
those  to  whom  Thou  in  Thy  unsearchable  wisdom  hast  not 
yet  vouchsafed  the  blessings  that  are  ours.  Incline  us  to 
think  that  because  Thou  hast  given  much  Thou  wouldst 
have  us  share  our  blessings  the  more  freely  with  those  in 
need  of  them.  Deepen,  we  beseech  Thee,  our  sense  of 
Thy  great  bounty  ;  help  us  to  see  why  we  are  so  blest. 
May  we  know  that  these  good  things  are  given  for  great 
and  generous  uses.  The  poor  live  in  want  among  us  ;  the 
stranger  comes  to  our  door;  near  us  dwell  friends  whose 
lives  will  be  more  cheerful  if  they  may  freely  enter  with 
us  into  peaceful  intercourse.  Oh,  grant  that  Thy  spirit 
may  so  touch  us  that  we  may  gladly  give  of  our  broad  to 
them  that  hunger  and  of  our  shelter  to  those  who  know 
not  where  to  lay  their  heads. 

Teach  us,  0  Father,  to  imitate  Thine  own  boundles- 
beneficence.  As  freely  as  we  have  received,  so  freely 
may  we  give.  We  would  not  selfishly  appropriate  Thy 
favor,  but  would  know  the  deeper  l»li<s  of  ministering  to 
others'  nerds.  Quicken  within  us  the  fountains  of 
o.-ity  ;  warm  our  sympathies  toward  the  MifVenn-  of  every 
da.-.-  and  clime;  let  no  unbrotherly  prejudice  ever  do.-r 


//  AT/-:  si:'ii\'rcE.  549 

our  homes  or  hearts  against  any  child  of  Thine.  Thus 
living  aiftl  thus  acting,  may  we  continue  to  merit  Thy 
favor  and  protection,  and  may  we,  by  the  virtues  of  a  dis- 
tinguished posterity,  add  new  lustre  to  a  glorious  ancestry. 
Amen. 

HYMN". 

THE    LORD    OUR    PROTECTOR. 

I'salni  cxxiv. 

Had  not  the  Lord,  may  Israel  say, 

On  Israel's  side  engaged, 
The  foe  had  quickly  swallowed  us, 

So  furiously  he  raged. 

Had  not  the  Lord  Himself  vouchsafed 

To  check  his  fierce  control, 
His  adversary's  dreary  flood 

Had  overwhelmed  our  soul. 

But  praised  be  our  eternal  Lord, 

Who  left  us  not  his  prey  ! 
The  snare  is  broke,  his  rage  disarmed, 

And  we  again  are  free. 

Secure  in  God's  almighty  name 

Our  confidence  remains ; 
The  God  who  made  both  heaven  and  earth 

Of  both  sole  monarch  reigns. 

(Return  to  page  12). 


FESTIVAL  OF  RE-DEDICATION? 

S>?tbice. 


MEDITATION. 

(To  be  read  in  silence  by  Congregation.) 
TRUTH  ENDURES,  BUT  FALSEHOOD  FLEES. 

TRUTH  is  indestructible.  However  violently  men  have 
struggled  against  it,  they  have  never  been  able  to  crush  it. 
Tt  has  ever  risen  above  attack,  and  after  repeated  defeats 
has  finally  triumphed  all  the  more  gloriously  for  its  com- 
bat, The  spiritual  cannot  be  destroyed  with  earthly  weap- 
ons. Fear  may  for  a  time  silence  all  tongues,  but  no 
power  can  stay  the  activity  of  the  mind.  No  mortal, 
even  were  he  invested  with  the  sovereignty  of  all  the 
nations,  can  rule  the  world  of  thought.  There  the  mind 
alone  wields  the  sceptre. 

The  short-sightedness  of  men  renders  it  impossible  for 
them  at  all  times  to  recognize  the  full  value  of  what  is 
right  and  good.  As  men  differ  in  their  experiences  and 
views,  they  generally  pronounce  that  false  which  does  not 
harmonize  with  their  previous  notions.  When  to  this 
prejudice  there  is  added  the  tendency  to  believe  evil 
of  others,  it  is  easy  to  understand  how  even  the  most 
riulitt-ous  are  misjudged,  and  how  the  innocent  become 
objects  of  calumny  and  hatred. 

That    which    is   of   God    can    never   perish.      Defy   all 

threats  and  tortures,  ye  who  arc  walking  in  a  thorny  but 

glitrinuN  path.     However  bitterly  the  evil-disposed  may  rail 

against   you,  the  purity  of  your  purpose  is  a  heavenly 

550 


MORNING  SERVICE,  r>:,i 

shield  which  will  turn  off  every  barb  aimed  at  your  hearts. 
Armed  with  your  imiocenee,  light  tlie  battle  to  the  hist, 
and  you  will  win  the  crown  of  eternal  life  and  glory. 
It  is  the  weak  man  who  fears  to  be  in  the  minority;  the 
brave  looks  not  to  numbers,  but  to  right.  Me  asks  not, 
"  What  will  men  admire?"  but  "What  will  men  approve  ?" 

They  who  are  genuine  followers  of  truth  keep  their  eye 
steadily  upon  their  guide,  indifferent  whither  they  are  led 
provided  that  she  is  the  leader.  Firmness  of  mind  and 
strength  of  principle  are  proof  against  every  fate.  They 
are  cowardly  who,  recognizing  the  truth,  fear  to  proclaim 
it ;  who,  seeing  the  wrong,  fear  to  expose  it.  They  are 
weak  who  are  honest  to-day  and  base  to-morrow ;  who  are 
ever  vacillating  between  fear  and  duty  ;  who  one  day  set 
virtue  aside  for  fear  of  incurring  the  opposition  of  man, 
and  another  day  pursue  it  because  they  think  that  honor 
is  to  be  won  without  risk  or  loss. 

He  who  would  be  true  to  his  convictions,  who  would  be 
just  and  fair  in  all  his  dealings,  truthful  and  zealous  for 
the  public  weal,  must  be  prepared  to  meet  opposition.  The 
envious  assail  every  good  which  they  have  not  themselves 
projected  or  accomplished ;  the  avaricious  oppose  every 
undertaking  that  runs  counter  to  their  selfish  plans.  The 
worthless,  unable  to  perceive  that  others  are  better  than 
themselves,  attribute  base  sentiments  even  to  the  best  of 
men,  and  believe  that  the  most  upright  acts  are  dictated 
by  selfish  motives. 

But  if  your  convictions  are  well  founded,  if  you  have 
tried  them  by  the  test  of  your  conscience  and  conceive 
them  to  be  in  accordance  with  the  will  of  God,  if  you 
firmly  believe  that  you  are  in  the  right,  or  that  what 
you  undertake  is  for  the  benefit  of  the  world,  then 
do  not  hesitate  to  remain  faithful  to  yourself.  Every 
obstacle  will  but  stimulate  you  to  greater  exertion,  and 


552  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

will  prevent  you  from  relaxing  in  your  efforts ;  every 
contradiction,  every  objection,  will  make  you  reflect, 
and  perhaps  turn  your  attention  to  points  on  which  you 
have  erred.  Such  opposition  will  therefore  tend  to  purify 
your  principles  and  to  render  your  triumphs  the  more  glo- 
rious. 

And  should  the  storms  that  assail  you  prove  too  violent 
and  your  courage  and  strength  threaten  to  give  way.  iv~ 
member  that  God  is  with  you  still.  If  you  fail,  what  do 
you  lose  ?  Perhaps  the  fame  of  a  moment,  perhaps  the 
accumulations  of  a  life's  toil.  But  these  losses  concern 
not  the  soul  nor  the  truth  for  which  we  strive. 

Remain  faithful  until  the  end.  Delusion  may  triumph, 
but  the  triumphs  of  delusion  are  but  for  a  day.  The  good 
man  may  fail — the  good  cause,  never. 

RESPONSIVE   READINGS. 

(Minister  and  Congregation  read  alternate  verses.) 
Min  inter : 

Contend  for  the  truth  unto  death, 
And  the  Lord  will  fight  for  thee. 

Congregation : 

Do  not  speak  against  the  tritf/i  ; 

And  when  thou  lackest  hmnrk-ilyi-.  krrp  xilfnt. 

Rely  not  on  power  unlawfully  acquired : 

It  will  not  avail  thee  in  the  day  of  calamity. 

Make  not  thy*<(f  mi  innlrrl!,,<j  In  u  fonlish  man. 
And  bow  not  <Ioim  I »  fort-  tin  mighty. 

Devise  not  falsehood  against  thy  brother ; 
Neither  do  the  like  against  thy  friend. 

Utter  no  falsehood  «>  "//. 

F<n-  tlir  hul,!f  nf  If  CO.net  nnf  In  <jnn<l. 


MORNING  SERVICE.         553 

The  birds  will  resort  unto  their  like ; 

So  will  truth  return  unto  them  that  praetise  it. 

Truth  /.s  thi-  hri<l<j<'  that  co/i/ix-fs  xirth  in'f/i  limn  n. 
In  tin1  croirn  of  rirtut1  truth   is  tin-  brightest  Jewel, 

He  who  strives  for  truth  and  speaks  it 

Is  better  than  he  who  gives  charity  and  does  penance. 

7 '* //•////  of  hint i/  ciimrs  hi/  irnft-r  ;  jniriti/  of  in! ml,  l>y  truth; 
Tin-  lunij>  of  truth  is  a  liyht  to  knmrlrilyr. 

Falsehood  is  common,  truth  is  rare  ; 

Yet  truth  endureth  while  falsehood  must  flee. 

Truth  is  the  siyiiff  of  the  Lord ; 

He  that  has  (ruth  in  his  heart  has  God  for  his  guide. 

Ben  Sirach.— Talmud. 

FRIENDS    OF    FREEDOM.  . 
(Slightly  altered.) 

Friends  of  freedom  !  ye  who  stand 
With  no  weapon  in  your  hand 
Save  a  purpose  stern  and  grand 

All  men  to  set  free, 
Welcome  !     Freedom  stands  in  need 
Of  true  men  in  thought  and  deed — 
Men  who  have  this  only  creed, 

That  they  will  not  flee. 

Though  we  are  but  two  or  three, 
Sure  of  triumph  we  should  be ; 
We  our  promised  land  shall  see, 

Though  the  way  seems  long ; 
Every  fearless  word  we  speak 
Makes  sin's  stronghold  bend  and  creak — 
Tyranny  is  always  weak, 

Truth  is  always  strong. 


554  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

All  the  hero-spirits  vast 
Who  have  sanctified  the  past, 
Bearing  witness  to  the  last. 

Fight  upon  our  part ; 
We  can  never  be  forlorn  ; 
He  who  has  a  triumph  borne 
From  the  Greek's  and  Syrian's  scorn 

Gives  us  hope  and  heart. 

EXHORTATION. 
GET  THEE  ABROAD  AND  BE  THOU  A  BLESSING, 

Minister : 

The  true  Jewish  heart  swells  with  pride  at  the  recollec- 
tion of  the  heroic  achievements  which,  in    radiant   hues, 
loom   up  to-day  before  our  mental  view.     To-day  all  the 
people  of  Israel,  whatever  be  the  opinions  and  differences 
that  divide  them,  send  forth  in  unison  their  joyous  notes 
of  praise  and  thanksgiving  in  memory  of  that  signal  vic- 
tory which  has  made  the  occasion  of  this  festival  glorious 
and  immortal.      During  this  week  homes   are  illuminated 
wherever  worthy  descendants  of  the  Maccabees  are  found. 
Wherever  the  brave   Maccabean   spirit  still  pervades  the 
heart,  there   is  rejoicing  to-day,  and   young  and  old  sing 
their  joyous  hymns  commemorative  of  that  glorious  tri- 
umph   of  which  this    festival    marks   an  anniversary.      On 
this  day,  more   than   two   thousand   years  ago,  Jerusalem 
resounded    with   songs  of  triumph.     The   name  of  Judas 
Maecabee  lived  in  praise  upon  every  lip.  and  the  gorgeous 
temple,  cleansed  and  purilinl  and  re-dedicated  to  the  service 
of  the  one  <!od,  stood  on    its  lofty  mount  as  11   proud  \\it- 
D6Sa  to  a  loyal  people's  valor.      We  hail  with  delight    such 
days  as  the>e.  for  they  are  fraught  with  blessings.     Before 
our   mental    view    they    lead    in    panoramic    succession    the 
wondrous  history  of  our  race      our  .-truuule-   and  our  vie- 


'//.l.vr/vM//    Mui;\L\<;    MKVH'I*:. 


lories.  our  sufferings  and  our  rejoicings,  our  glory  and  our 
shame.  And  when  the  visions  have  passed  there;  ever  re- 
mains the  undying  conviction  that  higher  Will  and  Wisdnm 
guides  our  way  and  shapes  our  end.  and  decrees  that  as  a 
people  we  shall  he  as  indestructible  as  is  truth  and  faith. 
Thrust  into  the  lire,  we  emerge  the  better  for  our  burn- 
ing. Cut  asunder,  each  part  becomes  the  stronger  for  the 
severanre.  Heat  cannot  scorch  us  nor  separation  divide 
us.  Age  does  not  diminish  the  freshness  of  our  bloom  ; 
climate  does  not  affect  the  hardiness  of  our  strengjbh.  The 
people  that  lives  after  a  thousand  struggles  such  as  neither 
Home  nor  Sparta  nor  Athens  nor  Carthage  ever  faced,  the 
people  that  lives  after  eighteen  centuries  of  cruel  suffer- 
ings and  is  more  numerous  to-day  than  ever  before,  —  that 
people  lives  because  destiny  has  preserved  it,  because  the 
world  still  has  need  of  it,  because  it  has  been  divinely 
entrusted  with  a  great  mission. 

What  is  the  divinely-entrusted  mission  which  has  been 
the  source  of  our  sorrows  yet  the  source  of  our  joys,  the 
cause  of  our  defeats  yet  the  cause  of  our  triumphs  ? 

To  rightly  answer  this  question  we  must  retrace  our 
steps  to  Abraham,  the  founder  of  our  people  —  to  him  who 
sojourned  among  the  idolatrous  Chaldeans  of  old,  where 
he  felt  himself  divinely  called  to  leave  his  country,  his 
home,  and  his  people,  and  to  go  forth  into  the  world  as  a 
servant  of  the  true  God  and  as  a  teacher  of  man. 

In  the  words  u  Get  thee  abroad  and  be  thou  a  bless- 
ing "  lies  the  secret  of  Israel's  great  achievements  in  the 
past,  and  in  them,  too,  lies  the  possibility  of  yet  greater 
achievements  in  the  future. 

"  Get  thee  abroad  and  become  a  blessing  like  Abraham 
of  old."  "Like  the  brave  Maccabeans,  go  forth  to  cham- 
pion the  cause  of  truth."  "  Thou  hast  been  entrusted  with 
a  divine  mission;  thou  hast  survived  under  it;  thou  hast 


556  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

been  spared  for  it ;  therefore  live  it  that  thou  mayest  be 
worthy  of  it ;  discharge  it  faithfully,  that  in  thee  and 
through  thee  mankind  may  be  blessed."  Such  are  the 
messages  that  this  festival  brings  to  us.  Oh,  that  we 
might  heed  their  bidding!  There  is  as  much  demand 
for  heroism  of  spirit  now  as  in  olden  times,  yet  the 
task  is  not  as  difficult  nor  the  risk  as  perilous.  We 
are  no  longer  required  to  leave  home  or  country,  nor 
to  face  mighty  hosts  in  arms.  There  are  sacred  duties 
to  be  performed  in  our  homes,  even  at  our  very  doors. 
Where  man's  right  to  worship  according  to  the  dictates 
of  his  conscience  is  infringed  upon,  where  vice  sup- 
presses virtue,  where  error  overrides  truth,  where  might 
oppresses  right,  there  are  sacred  duties  to  be  done — 
duties  which,  when  faithfully  performed,  are  as  great  and 
glorious  as  those  achieved  by  Abraham  or  even  by  the 
valiant  Maccabees.  Not  yet  has  the  time  of  heroes  passed. 
The  days  of  valor  are  not  yet  over.  Opportunities  for  per- 
forming glorious  and  immortal  deeds  are  still  at  our  beck. 
Not  yet  are  realized  all  those  ideals  for  which  the  brave  Mae- 
cabeans  fought  and  bled  and  died.  Liberty  of  conscience 
is  not  yet  the  universal  boon.  Not  yet  is  truth  victorious 
everywhere.  It  is  beautiful  to  hold  the  bravery  of  our  an- 
cestors in  grateful  remembrance,  but  still  more  beautiful 
is  it  to  add  to  their  valorous  deeds  our  own.  The  time 
has  not  yet  come  when  we  may  idly  surrender  ourselves 
to  the  enjoyment  of  past  achievements.  Services  equally 
as  heroic  and  beneficial  await  our  championship.  When  tin- 
flag  of  mental  and  moral  freedom  will  fly  from  every  capital 
dome,  from  every  church  spire  and  turret;  when  every 
sword  shall  have  changed  to  plowshare,  every  armory  to 
factory,  every  prison  to  school-house  ;  when  the  song  of 
peace  on  earth  and  good-will  among  men  will  be  intoned 
in  every  House  of  Worship;  when  every  country  will 


'y/.i.vrAM//  i/o/.'.v/.v,'  ,s7-:/M7r/-;.  557 

be  cleansed  from  corruption  and  every  home  from  sin  ; 
when  every  heart  and  altar  will  he  dedicated  to  truth 
and  jnstiee.  and  in  every  mind  the  perpetual  light  of  rea- 
son will  he  kindled, — then,  and  not  till  then,  will  he  the 
time  to  sheathe  our  spiritual  weapons  and  sing  songs  of 
victory  and  hymns  of  praise  for  evermore. 

ANTIPHON. 

(Cfmir  <i»<l  <'<>»!ir<n<ttinii  chnnt  and  mid  (t/tmuiteverses). 

Choir: 

Oh.  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  He  is  good, 
And  His  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

( Congregation  : 

I17/o  ex/I  itfft-r  f/ir  niiijlitij  acts  of  the  Lord, 
Or  slmtr   forth  all  His  praise  f 

Blessed  are  they  that  keep  judgment, 

And  they  that  do  righteousness  at  all  times. 

Blessed  the  man  that  walketli  not  in  the  counsel  of  the  wicked, 
That  standrth  not  iritli  .s/'/f//o-x,  nor  sitteth  with  the  scornful. 

But  his  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord ; 
And  in  His  law  doth  he  meditate  day  and  night. 

Tin  n-ickrd  (ire  not  so  ; 

I  tut  are  Ufa-  the  chaff  which  the  iriiitl  driveth  away. 

Therefore  the  wicked  shall  not  stand  in  judgment, 
Nor  sinners  in  the  congregation  of  the  righteous. 

For  the  Lon/  knoircfh  tin-  inn/  of  the  righteous ; 

/inf  tln>   irni/  of  il,<    /riff,;,/  ,,•/„///   f,rrish, 

He  shall  not  be  afraid  of  evil  tidings : 
His  heart  is  fixed,  trusting  in  the  Lord. 

///N  Inm-t  /s  i'stiiIi/ix/1,1/.  Iir  .s7/'///  not  he  afraid, 

I  ut it  he  ,sv^  .s  tl,,   n  furu  of  ///x  nt/r,  i Buries. 

Psalm*. 


558  THE  SERVICE   MANUAL. 

PRAYER. 

Min  i.sfer : 

O  God,  fervently  we  pray  Thee,  incline  all  oppressors  to 
remember  Thy  commandments,  to  do  justly,  and  to  love 
mercy.  Oh,  may  they  know  what  a  blessed  opportunity 
for  well-doing  is  afforded  them  in  Thy  providence  !  Deliver 
them  from  the  slavery  of  selfishness  and  the  blindm-s>  of 
custom.  Cause  them  to  reverence  Thy  sacred  image  in 
the  soul  of  man.  Fill  the  hearts  of  all  people  with  a  sin- 
cere love  of  liberty.  Upon  all  souls  stamp  the  law  which 
prohibits  us  from  doing  unto  others  what  would  be  painful 
unto  us. 

While  we  pursue  our  various  duties,  may  we  undertake 
no  employment  on  which  we  cannot  hope  for  Thy  blessing. 
And  give  us  such  a  portion  of  Thy  grace,  0  Lord,  we 
beseech  Thee,  that  we  may  desire  to  do  not  only  that 
which  is  in  some  degree  beneficial,  but  that  which  is  most 
excellent  and  most  useful.  May  no  spirit  of  self-indul- 
gence, no  love  of  ease,  no  dread  of  opposition,  no  fear  of 
shame,  prevent  our  laying  out  our  lives  heartily  in  Thy 
service.  Make  us  willing  in  all  respects  to  deny  ourselves 
that  we  may  live  unto  Thee. 

Teach  us  to  enter  into  the  spirit  of  those  Maccabees  of 
old,  who  feared  not  to  lay  down  their  lives  when  duty 
called  them  to  serve  their  God,  their  country,  and  their 
fellow-men. 

When  truth  knocks  at  the  door  of  our  hearts,  may  no 
intolerance  or  prejudice  forbid  its  entrance.  Gladly  may 
we  hail  every  message  of  duty,  however  severe  the  toil 
or  rn.-tly  the  sacrifice  to  which  it  calls  us.  To  Thy  mes- 
H-iiiivrs,  whether  of  joy  or  urief,  of  life  or  death,  may 
we  lend  attentive  ear. 

Father.  dispo>r  u«  to  a  sincere  sympathy  with  all  men. 
Inspire  us  with  aetive  beiiel'irenec  ;  assist  us  in  diffusing 


//.l.\TAM//  MOI;M.\<;  SERVICE. 

our   affections    so   that    we    may  embrace    in    kind     iv-.ml 

all  beings  capable  of  happiness :  and   give   us  wisdom  to 

and  vigor  to  carry  out  works  of  puldic  and   private 

good, 

.May  our  sons.-  o!'  Thy  presence  be  ever  clearer  and  our 
conception  of  Thy  goodness  ever  brighter.  May  our  love 
of  virtue  become  more  intense,  our  gratitude  more  spon- 
taneous, our  good-will  more  generous,  than  ever  before. 

Amen. 

HYMN'. 
TRUTH    IS  VICTORIOUS. 

(Ireat  Arbiter  of  human  fate, 

Whose  glory  ne'er  decays, 
To  Thee  alone  we  dedicate 

The  song  and  soul  of  praise. 
Thy  presence  Judah's  host  inspired 

On  danger's  post  to  rush; 
By  Thee  the  Maccabee  was  fired 

The  despot  foes  to  crush. 

Amid  the  ruins  of  their  land, 

In  Salem's  sad  decline, 

A 

Stood  forth  a  brave  but  scanty  band 

To  battle  for  their  Shrine. 
In  bitterness  of  soul  they  wept 

Without  the  temple  walls, 
For  weeds  around  its  courts  had  crept, 

And  foes  camped  in  its  halls. 

Not  long  to  vain  regrets  they  yield, 

Hut  for  their  cherished  fame, 
Nerved  by  true  faith,  they  take  the  field, 
And  victory  obtain. 


560  THE  SERVICE  MANUAL. 

But  whose  the  power,  whose  the  hand, 
Wliii-h  thus  to  triumph  led 

That  sh-mlrr  but  heroic  band 
From  which  blasphemers  fled  ? 

'Twas  Thine,  (.)  everlasting  King 

And  universal  Lord  ! 
Whose  wonder  still  Thy  servants  sing, 

And  ever  shall  record. 
And  thus  shall  Mercy's  hand  delight 

To  cleanse  the  blemished  heart, 
Rekindle  heaven's  waning  light, 

And  truth  and  peace  impart. 

(Return  to  page  27.) 


INDEX. 


SUBJECTS   OF  MEDITATIONS. 

PAfJK 

-As  we  Sow,  so  wo  Reap ~~><> 

Better  Failure  in  Right  than  Success- in  Wrong 88 

Bible 5(> 

Blessings  <>f  llu\*>  <Adavh-d,wUh<uldJti<m8rframM.J.Siway*)  .  457 

Civil  Lihrrty 435. 

Conclusion  and  Coin  men  cement 522 

Cultivation  of  tlie  Mind :••.'!» 

IVutli  not  yet  the  End 384 

Destiny  of  Man  (Adapt til  frii-ni  . J.  //./>.  Z«ch<&ke) 335, 

Divine  Mind  in  the  World  of  .Mutter   Atlnptnl  from  Theo,  Parker]  68 

Duty 64 

Education 7<? 

Fear  of  IVath  (Adnitf,'tl  from  J.  If.  D.  Zschokke\ 3^1 

Give  Liberally  but  Wisely 92 

Grandeur  of  Man  (  A<l<ij>f«l,  iritli  additions,  from  Thecr.  Partner)   .  72* 

Industry  ( Adn^tnl,  u~Hh  addition^  from  Thomas  Carlyle-)   ....  84 

Life  Measured  by  Virtue,  not  by  Year* 15 

Moral  Freedom  (Adapted  fmm  W.  K  Chanrring-) 449 

Need  of  Atonement _  .    .  276- 

New  Year,  New  Era 264 

Religion  Strengthens  and  Ennobles  5fa» 475 

Religion  the  Basis  of  Morality 481 

Retribution  (Adapted  from  J.  H.  D.  Zschokke) 52" 

S;U)buth 48 

School  of  Adversity 6O 

Self-denial  a  Source  of  Virtue  (Adapted  from  W.  E.  Chant) nig)   .  346 
Serve  the  Lord  with  Gladness  (Adapte<lrwith  addiiiunx+ffoui   W. 

J.  Snrnge-) .->()."> 

Sins  of  Omission  (Adapted from  Zstchokke) 209 

Thanksgiving — Fairest  Blossom  of  the  Soul 498 

Touch  Not  the  Anointed  of  the  Lord 428 

Truth  Endures,  but  Falsehood  Flees 

Worth  of  a  Good  Name 80 

3d  if,  I 


INDEX. 


SUBJECTS   OF   EXHORTATIONS. 

PAGl 

All  Things  Work  for  Good  (Adapted  from  M.  J.  Savage)    ....  340 

Call  for  Eeconciliation  between  Man  and  Man    ...        ...  •_>-;) 

Call  for  Kepentance o>-> 

Darkness  before  the  Dawn 364 

Day  of  Fast  will  become  Day  of  Joy 398 

Divinity  Shapes  our  Ends 330 

From  Death  to  Life  (Adapted,  with  additions,  from  Theo.  Parker 

and  J.  H.  D.  Zschokke)      4(>1 

Gain  from  Pain 352 

Glorification  of  God 405 

Import  of  Religious  Training  in  Childhood 486 

Importance  of  Eeligion  to  a  Free  People  (Adapted  from  W.  E. 

*        Channimj) 535 

Mystery  of  the  Hereafter % 378 

Personal  Interest  in  the  Lot  of  the  Poor  (Adapted,  with  additions, 

from  W.  E.  Channing)  .    . 5 12 

Power  of  Conscience  (Adapted  from  J.  H.  D.  Zschokke)     .    .    .    .  309 

Religious  Liberty 440 

Remembering  the  Dead 390 

Trials  of  Life 359 

True  Freedom ~>n 

562 


INDEX. 


FIRST    LINES   OF    HYMNS. 

Cherish  fjiitli  in  one  another 83 

Come,  O  Sabbath  day,  and  bring  (<?.  (JotttetJ) 51 

Freemen,  we  our  chartered  righto  (Jo*.  .Ffttti) r>.~> 

Friends  of  freedom,  ye  who  stand  (J.  R.  Lowell) 553 

<iod,  Thou  art  good  !     Karh  perfumed  flower  (  E.  L.  !<\>!lcn)    .    .  71 

Gone  anot lier  year  (Jos.  KnniNkopf) 2o'3 

Great  Arbiter  of  human  fate  (Penina  Mo'ise) 559 

Had  not  the  Lord,  may  Israel  say  ( I'snfm  c.rj-ir.,  Scottish  I  'crxion  ;.  ."">!!) 

Happy  who  in  early  youth  (,/</*.  K.  (inthcim) 19-J 

Heads  tliat  think  and  hearts  that  feel  '  (i.  \V.  limn^tr,      ....  87 

Here  is  the  spring  where  waters  flow  <  Auou.) 59 

I  do  not  ask,  O  Lord,  that  life  may  be  (A.  A.  Procter  i  ......  #5 

I  know  not  what  the  year  may  bring 275 

In  peace  with  all  the  world  we'll  live 404 

Into  the  tomb  of  ages  passed  (I'cnina  Mo'ixci 2b'H 

It  is  not  death  to  die  (('.  Muliin,  tr.  by  (i.  \\\  lit'thum-) 471 

Kindle  the  taper  like  the  steadfast  star  (Emma  Lazarus)     .    .    .  543 

Let  Israel  trust  in  God  alone 493 

Let  such  as  feel  oppression's  load  (Morrison)* 521 

Live  for  something,  be  not  idle 5:27 

Look  around  thee!     Say  how  long  (R.  C.  Waterston) (i7 

Lord  of  the  harvest,  Thee  we  hail  (.7.  //.  (inrm-i/)       511 

Lord,  what  offerings  shall  we  bring  (Thos.  R.  Taylor) 504 

0  (lay  of  God  ( '  Tran*l.  from  the  (iennmn 297 

Oh,  bright  the  day  that  dawneth  now  •  S.  IT.  Krut) 5.", I 

Oh,  happy  is  the  man  who  hears  I  l>k.  of  Common  /'/vn/»v.s  i  ">|-j 

Oh,  in  the  morn  of  life,  when  youth  (Bk.  of  Common  Prayers)    .  492 

Oh,  let  the  soul  its  slumber  break  (From  the  >>/»/.s7t) 91 

Oli.  what  is  man,  Great  Maker  of  mankind?  (John  /AjnV.M     .    .  75 

Oh,  what  is  man.  Omnipotent .'{•")!» 

O  Lord,  Thy  all-discerning  eye  (John  Q.  Adams) 5.~i 

<  >ppression  shall  not  always  reign  (Henry  ]Vnn',  Jr.) 117 

Our  Father,  to  Thy  love  we  owe  (W.  C.  Bryant) 1H 

563 


564  JSDEX. 

PAGE 

Soul,  why  art  thou  troubled  so?  ( TransL  fr<rm  German  by  Simms).  376. 

Suppliant,  low,  Thy  children  bend  (Thos.  Gray,  Jr.) 4H7 

The  mind  has  no  to-day.  The  present  things  (T.  K»  Hervey)  .  79 

The  spacious  firmament  on  high  (Jos.  Addisou) 410 

The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are  just  (Bk.  of  Common  Prayers)  .  .  .  494 
The  sullen  ice  has  crept  from  many  fields  (Tr.  from  Hebrew  by 

Deb.  Kl.  Janowitz) 439 

The  world  may  change  from  old  to  new  (S.  F.  Adams) 463 

Three  things  there  are  that  to  my  eyes  (Sol.  Ibn  Gabirol,  tr.  by 

Addie  Funk) 414 

To  Thee,  above  all  creatures'"  gaze  (Mansell) 434 

To  Thee  we  give  ourselves  to-day  (Q.  Gottheil) 281 

Thy  faithful  servant,  Lord,  doth  yearn  (/8W.  Ibn  Gabirol,  tr.  by 

Addie  Funk) 319 

Unveil  my  eyes,  that  of  Thy  law  (Scottish  Version) 479 

Welcome,  ye  deep  and  silent  shades  (Sam' I  Willard) 14 

What  is  death  ?  Oh,  what  is  death  ? 389 

When  this  song  of  praise  shall  cease  ( W.  C.  Bryant) 39 

While  on  this  earth  ye  stay  (C.  Godfrey) 95 

Who  is  the  angel  that  cometh ?  (L.  A.  Proctor) 369 

Witness,  ye  men  and  women,  now  (Bk.  of  Common  Prayers)  .  .  496 

Words  that  stabbed  and  looks  that  smote  (Cora  Wilburn)  ...  308 

Youth,  when  devoted  to  the  Lord  (Bk.  of  Common  Prayers)  .  .  480 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 


AN  INITIAL  FINE  OF  25  CENTS 

WILL  BE  ASSESSED  FOR  FAILURE  TO  RETURN 
THIS  BOOK  ON  THE  DATE  DUE.  THE  PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  SO  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 
DAY  AND  TO  $1.OO  ON  THE  SEVENTH  DAY 
OVERDUE. 


NOV    4    1931 


'E: 


tJCT 


B 


u  U 


OCT 


K  7,'37 


/  /  I  OH 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


